Christ revealed: or The Old Testament explained A treatise of the types and shadowes of our Saviour contained throughout the whole Scripture: all opened and made usefull for the benefit of Gods Church. By Thomas Tailor D.D. late preacher at Aldermanbury. Perfected by himselfe before his death.
         Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
      
       
         
           1635
        
      
       Approx. 743 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 179 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A13529
         STC 23821
         ESTC S118150
         99853359
         99853359
         18740
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13529)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18740)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1036:31)
      
       
         
           
             Christ revealed: or The Old Testament explained A treatise of the types and shadowes of our Saviour contained throughout the whole Scripture: all opened and made usefull for the benefit of Gods Church. By Thomas Tailor D.D. late preacher at Aldermanbury. Perfected by himselfe before his death.
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
             Jemmat, William, 1596?-1678.
          
           [20], 339, [1] p.
           
             Printed by M[iles] F[lesher] for R. Dawlman and L. Fawne at the signe of the Brazen serpent in Pauls Churchyard,
             London :
             MDCXXXV. [1635]
          
           
             Editor's dedication signed: William Iemmat.
             Printer's name from STC.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Typology (Theology) -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           CHRIST
           REVEALED
           :
           OR
           THE
           OLD
           TESTAMENT
           EXPLAINED
           .
        
         
           A
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Types
           and
           Shadowes
           of
           our
           SAVIOVR
           contained
           throughout
           the
           whole
           SCRIPTVRE
           :
           
             All
             opened
             and
             made
             usefull
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             Gods
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           By
           THOMAS
           TAILOR
           D.
           D.
           late
           Preacher
           at
           ALDERMANBVRY
           .
        
         
           Perfected
           by
           himselfe
           before
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           HIERON
           .
           ad
           PAVLIN
           .
        
         
           In
           promptu
           est
           Leviticus
           liber
           ,
           in
           quo
           singula
           sacrificia
           ,
           imo
           singulae
           penê
           syllabae
           ,
           &
           vestis
           Aaron
           ,
           &
           totus
           ordo
           Leviticus
           spirant
           coelestia
           sacramenta
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             M.
             F.
          
           for
           
             R.
             Dawlman
          
           and
           
             L.
             Fawne
          
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Brazen
           serpent
           in
           Pauls
           Churchyard
           .
           
             
               M
               DC
               XXXV
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           WORSHIPFVLL
           ,
           Sir
           MILES
           FLEETEWOOD
           Knight
           ,
           Receiver
           Generall
           of
           his
           Maties
           Court
           of
           Wards
           and
           Liveries
           :
           All
           welfare
           in
           Christ
           IESVS
           .
        
         
           
             Noble
             Sir
             :
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           a
           truth
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           most
           fiery
           times
           &
           trialls
           ,
           
           
             None
             but
             Christ
             ,
             none
             but
             Christ.
             Ignatius
          
           expresseth
           as
           much
           ,
           drawing
           neare
           to
           his
           Martyrdome
           ,
           
           
             Let
             come
             upon
             me
             fire
             ,
             crosse
             ,
             meetings
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             cuttings
             ,
             tearings
             ,
             breakings
             of
             bones
             ,
             rendings
             of
             members
             ,
             dissolutions
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             torments
             of
             the
             devill
             ,
          
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             only
             that
             I
             may
             gain
             Iesus
             Christ.
          
           Thus
           he
           ,
           intreating
           the
           Romans
           not
           to
           intercede
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           hinder
           his
           ●uffering
           for
           the
           Gospell
           .
           And
           thus
           the
           servants
           of
           God
           in
           these
           last
           times
           ,
           when
           Romanists
           have
           thrust
           them
           into
           flames
           and
           other
           calamities
           .
        
         
           Christ
           is
           all
           ,
           
           and
           in
           all
           ,
           
             said
             the
             Apostle
          
           .
        
         
           
           Look
           to
           the
           Church
           :
           he
           supplies
           all
           defects
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           heales
           all
           their
           infirmities
           ,
           puts
           on
           all
           comfortable
           relations
           ,
           and
           procures
           all
           saving
           benefits
           ,
           In
           the
           golden
           chaine
           of
           our
           salvation
           ,
           which
           reacheth
           from
           eternitie
           to
           eternitie
           ,
           we
           shal
           observe
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           the
           owke
           or
           closure
           that
           tyeth
           every
           linke
           together
           :
           as
           in
           these
           lines
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           our
           election
           ,
           
             Ephes
             .
             1.
          
           4.
           
        
         
           He
           is
           the
           price
           of
           our
           redemption
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           He
           is
           the
           cause
           efficient
           of
           our
           regeneration
           ,
           Eph.
           2.
           10.
           
        
         
           He
           is
           the
           author
           of
           our
           justification
           Ier.
           33.
           16.
           
        
         
           He
           is
           the
           beginner
           and
           perfecter
           of
           our
           
           sanctification
           ,
           
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
             Iohn
          
           15.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           He
           is
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           consolation
           ,
           spirituall
           and
           temporal
           ,
           
             c.
             16.
             37.
             
             Rom.
          
           5.
           1.
           
           He
           is
           the
           sweetner
           and
           sanctifier
           of
           all
           our
           troubles
           ,
           
             Rom.
             8.
             37.
             
             &c.
          
           He
           is
           the
           assurance
           &
           pledge
           of
           our
           resurrectiō
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           20.
           
           He
           is
           the
           procurer
           &
           producer
           of
           our
           glorificatiō
           ,
           
             Iohn
             17.
             22.
             
             Rev.
          
           21.
           23.
           
           All
           of
           thē
           good
           grounds
           of
           cōfort
           ,
           &
           set
           forth
           the
           happines
           of
           Gods
           people
           .
           All
           of
           them
           disgrace
           merit
           ,
           &
           the
           worthinesse
           of
           the
           creatures
           ,
           Men
           and
           Angels
           .
           All
           of
           them
           magnifie
           Gods
           love
           and
           wisedome
           ,
           call
           unto
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           and
           would
           make
           us
           content
           with
           little
           .
           All
           invite
           labour
           ,
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           a
           portion
           in
           Christ
           ,
           without
           whom
           all
           is
           as
           nothing
           .
           And
           finally
           ,
           all
           command
           those
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           all
           unto
           him
           ,
           do
           all
           for
           him
           ,
           give
           all
           ,
           suffer
           all
           ,
           speake
           ,
           live
           ,
           die
           ,
           rejoyce
           in
           all
           through
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           expect
           all
           in
           his
           heavenly
           kingdome
           .
        
         
           Looke
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           wherein
           all
           these
           
           things
           are
           revealed
           :
           Christ
           is
           evidently
           the
           matter
           and
           summe
           of
           the
           Gospell
           :
           and
           the
           Apostle
           affirmes
           the
           like
           concerning
           the
           
           Law
           ,
           
           
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             righteousnesse
             to
             every
             one
             that
             beleeveth
             .
          
           First
           ,
           
             by
             similitude
          
           ,
           saith
           Austin
           :
           when
           a
           man
           is
           come
           to
           the
           end
           of
           a
           way
           ,
           he
           can
           go
           no
           farther
           :
           so
           when
           a
           Christian
           is
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           he
           hath
           no
           farther
           excellencie
           to
           seek
           or
           go
           unto
           :
           in
           Christ
           there
           is
           enough
           and
           enough
           to
           reconcile
           him
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           to
           heaven
           .
           
           Secondly
           ,
           
             for
             perfection
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Cyril
             ▪
          
           When
           a
           thing
           is
           finished
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           to
           come
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           as
           namely
           in
           weaving
           a
           garment
           ▪
           so
           Christ
           hath
           finished
           ,
           perfected
           ,
           and
           fulfilled
           the
           Law
           :
           he
           came
           not
           to
           destroy
           ,
           but
           establish
           it
           :
           so
           that
           in
           him
           we
           have
           a
           perfect
           righteousnes
           to
           present
           God
           withall
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           Law
           required
           ,
           Gal.
           2.
           16.
           21.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           is
           
             finis
             intentionis
          
           :
           the
           Law
           bids
           us
           look
           to
           Christ
           ,
           in
           whom
           only
           we
           can
           live
           :
           both
           the
           
             Morall
             Law
          
           ,
           in
           the
           holy
           precepts
           of
           it
           ,
           impossible
           in
           this
           our
           weaknesse
           ,
           therefore
           have
           recourse
           to
           Christ
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           3
           ,
           4.
           together
           with
           the
           curses
           and
           threats
           of
           it
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           a
           sharpe
           
             Schoolemaster
             ,
             leading
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Gal.
          
           3.
           24.
           
           As
           also
           the
           
             Ceremoniall
             Law
          
           ,
           all
           whose
           shadowes
           figure
           
           out
           Christ
           and
           his
           benefits
           ,
           
             Heb.
             10.
             1.
             
             Now
             is
             Christ
             come
          
           (
           saith
           
             Tertullian
             )
             who
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
           
             opening
             all
             the
             dark
             matters
             of
             it
             ,
             anciently
             covered
             under
             the
             mists
             of
             Types
             and
             Sacraments
             :
             An
             excellent
             master
             ,
             an
             heavenly
             teacher
             ,
          
           
           
             a
             setler
             of
             truth
             to
             the
             uttermost
             .
             Austin
          
           calls
           Moses
           his
           ceremonies
           ,
           prenunciative
           or
           foretelling
           Observations
           :
           
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             We
             are
             not
             now
             constrained
             to
             observe
             things
             used
             in
             the
             Prophets
             time
             ,
             Non
             quia
             illa
             damnata
             ,
             sed
             quia
             in
             melius
             mutata
             sunt
             ;
             not
             for
             any
             evill
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             are
             changed
             for
             the
             better
             .
          
        
         
           What
           they
           foretold
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           are
           changed
           for
           the
           better
           ,
           this
           Treatise
           in
           part
           discovereth
           ,
           and
           I
           purpose
           not
           now
           to
           discourse
           .
           These
           glorious
           times
           of
           the
           Gospel
           shew
           evidently
           ,
           how
           much
           the
           truth
           excelleth
           the
           shadow
           :
           the
           vertue
           common
           to
           the
           ancient
           beleevers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           unto
           us
           :
           
             Christ
             Iesus
             yesterday
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             for
             ever
             :
          
           but
           as
           the
           manifestation
           is
           more
           cleare
           ,
           so
           the
           grace
           is
           more
           plentifull
           and
           comfortable
           .
           The
           same
           Testator
           made
           both
           Testaments
           ,
           and
           these
           differ
           not
           really
           ,
           but
           accidentally
           ;
           the
           Old
           infolding
           the
           
           New
           with
           some
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           the
           New
           unfolding
           the
           Old
           with
           joyous
           perspicuitie
           .
        
         
           This
           glorious
           dispensation
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           it
           stands
           by
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           also
           by
           his
           manifold
           wisedome
           ,
           who
           in
           severall
           approches
           of
           his
           mercy
           and
           goodnesse
           drawes
           still
           nearer
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           yet
           reserves
           the
           greatest
           for
           his
           Kingdome
           of
           glory
           .
           Even
           now
           ,
           in
           this
           marvellous
           light
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           we
           have
           our
           divine
           ceremonies
           and
           sacraments
           ,
           see
           him
           afarre
           off
           ,
           know
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           darkly
           as
           in
           a
           glasse
           ,
           and
           receive
           our
           best
           contentment
           by
           the
           acts
           of
           faith
           ,
           while
           the
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           make
           us
           know
           the
           things
           freely
           given
           us
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
           But
           time
           shall
           bee
           ,
           when
           (
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           after
           the
           ruine
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           calling
           of
           the
           Iewes
           )
           we
           shall
           in
           heaven
           see
           him
           whom
           we
           beleeved
           ,
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           clearly
           ,
           perfectly
           ,
           immediately
           ,
           without
           Sacraments
           or
           Types
           ,
           in
           the
           fullest
           vision
           ,
           nearest
           union
           ,
           and
           absolutest
           fruition
           .
           Never
           till
           then
           shall
           we
           comprehend
           wholly
           
           what
           is
           the
           marrow
           of
           that
           text
           ,
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             Way
             ,
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           To
           your
           Worship
           I
           commend
           this
           Treatise
           of
           that
           illuminate
           Doctor
           ,
           excellent
           sometime
           in
           following
           and
           opening
           an
           Allegory
           ,
           and
           now
           more
           excellent
           in
           enjoying
           the
           Truth
           it selfe
           :
           of
           whom
           ,
           while
           here
           a
           Preacher
           ,
           you
           shewed
           your selfe
           a
           joyfull
           Hearer
           (
           as
           of
           other
           faithfull
           Pastors
           at
           this
           day
           )
           with
           obedience
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           religious
           care
           of
           your
           family
           ,
           integrity
           in
           your
           office
           ,
           love
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Ministery
           and
           private
           estate
           ,
           and
           all
           Christian
           behaviours
           ;
           as
           the
           fame
           of
           your
           sweet
           savour
           goes
           forth
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           this
           Treatise
           will
           be
           the
           more
           welcome
           ,
           because
           of
           your
           worthy
           name
           prefixed
           .
           It
           is
           an
           Orphane
           ,
           and
           the
           Widow
           desires
           it
           should
           be
           your
           Ward
           ,
           who
           in
           your
           love
           can
           best
           tender
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           your
           authority
           defend
           it
           sufficiently
           .
           The
           God
           of
           heaven
           increase
           all
           heavenly
           graces
           and
           comforts
           in
           your
           noble
           heart
           abundantly
           ,
           and
           adde
           unto
           your
           dayes
           ,
           honours
           ,
           and
           blessings
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           
           till
           these
           shadowes
           flie
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Day-starre
           arise
           upon
           you
           in
           glory
           :
           the
           hearty
           prayer
           of
           one
           ,
           who
           is
           ,
           and
           desires
           to
           be
           reckoned
           among
        
         
           
             Isleworth
             
               Iune
               20.
               1635.
               
            
          
           
             Your
             Wo
             :
             truest
             friends
             ,
             in
             every
             good
             service
             ,
             
               WILLIAM
               IEMMAT
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           CHRISTIAN
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           heard
           of
           a
           demurre
           made
           ,
           as
           though
           something
           were
           put
           forth
           under
           this
           Authors
           name
           ,
           which
           it
           none
           of
           his
           .
           I
           assure
           thee
           in
           the
           word
           of
           a
           Minister
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           workes
           that
           have
           my
           Epistle
           prefixed
           (
           and
           I
           heare
           of
           no
           other
           published
           with
           his
           name
           )
           there
           is
           not
           one
           note
           nor
           notion
           which
           is
           not
           the
           Authors
           owne
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           papers
           .
           And
           the
           like
           I
           affirme
           concerning
           this
           Treatise
           of
           Types
           ,
           which
           now
           I
           publish
           .
           The
           use
           of
           it
           is
           manifold
           :
           To
           open
           divers
           places
           of
           Scripture
           :
           To
           shew
           the
           meaning
           of
           legall
           shadows
           and
           ceremonies
           :
           To
           declare
           the
           faith
           of
           
             the
             Elders
          
           ,
           
           
             who
             received
             a
             good
             report
          
           :
           To
           manifest
           our
           faith
           ,
           
           one
           with
           theirs
           ,
           
             one
             faith
             ,
             one
             Lord
             ,
             one
             Baptisme
             ,
          
           one
           salvation
           :
           To
           magnifie
           and
           commend
           Christ
           to
           every
           soule
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           he
           honoured
           .
           To
           discerne
           and
           bewaile
           the
           blindnesse
           of
           Gods
           ancient
           people
           ,
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           and
           pray
           for
           their
           returne
           to
           the
           truth
           not
           catching
           at
           shadowes
           :
           Of
           whom
           ,
           in
           present
           I
           may
           say
           with
           detestation
           of
           their
           madnesse
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           against
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           
             Nos
             qui
             non
             habitu
          
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           
             Wee
             Christians
             ,
             whose
             excellencie
             stands
             not
             in
             outward
             things
             ,
             but
             spirituall
             ,
             glorie
             that
             we
             have
             found
             what
             they
             (
             with
             all
             their
             diligence
             )
             have
             sought
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             finde
             .
             Why
             are
             we
             unthank●full
             ?
             Why
             doe
             we
             stand
             in
             our
             owne
             light
             ,
             if
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Deitie
             hath
             in
             this
             our
             age
             attained
             to
             maturitie
             ?
             Let
             us
             enjoy
             and
             make
             use
             of
             our
             owne
             good
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             truth
             in
             truth
             :
             avaunt
             superstition
             ,
             be
             packing
             all
             impietie
             ,
             let
             true
             religion
             be
             preserved
             and
             flourish
             .
          
           Yet
           withall
           ,
           
           seeing
           there
           is
           a
           promise
           that
           
             all
             Israel
             shall
             be
             saved
          
           ,
           let
           us
           pray
           for
           the
           performance
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           all
           earnestnesse
           ,
           as
           that
           converted
           Iew
           gave
           exhortation
           to
           his
           sonne
           ,
           
             So
             long
             poure
             forth
             thy
             prayers
             for
             the
             remnant
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           
           
             till
             God
             looke
             from
             his
             high
             habitation
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             and
             have
             mercy
             on
             his
             people
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
             ,
             his
             Anointed
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             daies
             Iudah
             may
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             may
             dwell
             safely
             in
             their
             owne
             land
             ,
             and
             spend
             their
             daies
             in
             good
             ,
             the
             Lord
             making
             his
             good
             Spirit
             to
             rest
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             William
             Jemmat
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           Contents
           of
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             THe
             Introduction
             :
             containing
             five
             Propositions
             ,
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             salvation
             ,
             covenāt
             of
             grace
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             &
             the
             anciēt
             ceremonies
             ,
             p.
             1
          
           
             Five
             reasons
             for
             those
             ceremonies
             ,
             2
          
           
             Grace
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             specially
             ,
             how
             .
             3
          
           
             Ceremonies
             called
             shadowes
             for
             foure
             reasons
             .
             4
          
           
             Threefold
             use
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Iews
             .
             5
          
           
             Gods
             wisedom
             in
             appointing
             them
             :
             three
             wayes
             .
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Treatise
             :
             shewing
             Christ
             prefigured
             by
             holy
             persons
             and
             things
             .
             5
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             Adam
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             creation
             ,
             office
             ,
             soveraignty
             ,
             conjugation
             ,
             propagation
             .
             6
          
           
             The
             Ministery
             reverend
             for
             antiquitie
             .
             8
          
           
             Antiquity
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             free
             grace
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Seeke
             life
             by
             Christs
             death
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Get
             into
             Christ
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             surely
             of
             the
             first
             .
             Motives
             .
             9
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Noah
             a
             type
             for
             salvation
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             preaching
             ,
             Arke
             ,
             repairing
             the
             world
             ,
             sacrifice
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             a
             dove
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Arke
             .
             10
          
           
             Preserve
             integrity
             in
             the
             worst
             times
             .
             14
          
           
             Sinnes
             which
             are
             signes
             of
             judgement
             approaching
             .
             15
          
           
             Comfort
             to
             bee
             had
             in
             Christ
             our
             Noah
             .
             16
          
        
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Melchizedek
             a
             type
             in
             Etymologie
             ,
             office
             ,
             originall
             ,
             excellency
             of
             person
             .
             and
             Priesthood
             .
             17
          
           
             Christ
             greater
             than
             Abraham
             .
             20
          
           
             Comfort
             by
             Christ
             our
             
               Melchizedek
               .
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             We
             are
             blessed
             by
             our
             Melchizedek
             .
             21
          
           
             By
             our
             Melchizedek
             the
             Church
             abides
             for
             ever
             .
             22
          
           
             Excellencie
             of
             Christs
             Priesthood
             above
             the
             Leviticall
             :
             eight
             waies
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sin
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             slight
             ,
             whose
             sacrifice
             is
             so
             costly
             .
             24
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Isaac
             a
             type
             in
             birth
             ,
             suffering
             ,
             offering
             ,
             escape
             ,
             marriage
             .
             24
          
           
             A
             patterne
             of
             obedience
             in
             5.
             things
             .
             28.
             
             Two
             rules
             .
             29
          
           
             A
             type
             of
             our
             resurrection
             .
             31
          
           
             Matter
             of
             sweet
             consolation
             .
             32
          
           
             Look
             for
             helpe
             ,
             though
             the
             case
             bee
             desperate
             .
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Joseph
             a
             type
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             actions
             ,
             
             passions
             ,
             advancement
             .
             33
          
           
             No
             newes
             for
             good
             men
             to
             be
             hated
             for
             their
             excellencie
             .
             37
          
           
             All
             sufferings
             of
             the
             godly
             come
             of
             God
             :
             ordained
             and
             ordered
             .
             37
          
           
             Comfort
             by
             Christ
             our
             Ioseph
             :
             foure
             wayes
             .
             38
          
           
             Do
             to
             Christ
             as
             Iosephs
             brethren
             to
             him
             .
             39
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             Moses
             a
             type
             in
             person
             ,
             estate
             ,
             office
             ,
             suffering
             ,
             sundry
             actions
             .
             40
          
           
             Our
             doctrine
             is
             of
             God.
             45
          
           
             Be
             faithfull
             in
             doing
             thy
             office
             .
             46
          
           
             Shew
             faith
             in
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             :
             contrary
             to
             foure
             sorts
             of
             men
             .
             47
          
           
             Assurance
             of
             our
             resurrection
             .
             47
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             Joshua
             a
             type
             in
             saving
             ,
             calling
             ,
             miracles
             ,
             valour
             ,
             actions
             .
             48
          
           
             A
             fearfull
             thing
             to
             be
             an
             enemy
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             51
          
           
             Comfort
             in
             our
             salvation
             accomplished
             .
             52
          
           
             Duties
             wee
             owe
             to
             Christ
             our
             Joshua
             ,
             53
          
           
             Conditions
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             going
             to
             heaven
             .
             53.
             
             Six
             54
          
        
         
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Sampson
             a
             type
             in
             person
             ,
             condition
             ,
             actions
             ,
             sufferings
             ,
             stratagems
             ,
             victories
             .
             55
          
           
             Iudge
             none
             by
             outward
             calamities
             .
             58
          
           
             Strange
             meanes
             used
             by
             God
             for
             the
             Churches
             good
             .
             59
          
           
             Our
             victorie
             stands
             in
             patience
             and
             passion
             .
             60
          
           
             Fourefold
             comfort
             to
             Gods
             people
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             In
             Gods
             cause
             contemne
             greatest
             perill
             :
             and
             prepare
             for
             death
             approching
             .
             62
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             David
             a
             type
             in
             person
             ,
             vocation
             ,
             warres
             ,
             kingdome
             ,
             office
             ,
             Propheticall
             and
             Priestly
             .
             62
          
           
             Enter
             upon
             no
             office
             without
             assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             A
             note
             of
             it
             .
             70
          
           
             Christ
             the
             true
             King
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Nine
             wayes
             more
             excellent
             than
             David
             .
             71
          
           
             How
             God
             brings
             his
             servants
             to
             honour
             .
             74
          
           
             Church
             ever
             pestered
             with
             home-bred
             enemies
             .
             75
          
           
             Comfort
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             3.
             things
             .
             76
          
        
         
           
             X.
             
          
           
             Salomon
             a
             type
             in
             person
             ,
             condition
             ,
             peace-making
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             glory
             ,
             temple
             ,
             justice
             .
             77
          
           
             Duties
             to
             Christ
             our
             Salomon
             :
             two
             .
             83
          
           
             Fourefold
             comfort
             in
             our
             Salomon
             .
             84
          
        
         
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             Jonah
             a
             type
             in
             name
             ,
             office
             ,
             death
             ,
             buriall
             ,
             resurrection
             .
             85
          
           
             Repent
             at
             the
             Ministery
             of
             Christs
             servants
             .
             87.
             
             Motives
             .
             88.
             
          
           
             
             Vocation
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             89
          
           
             Our
             resurrection
             assured
             to
             us
             .
             89
          
           
             Power
             and
             wisedome
             of
             God
             to
             bee
             admired
             .
             90
          
           
             Terror
             of
             sin
             ,
             euen
             in
             Gods
             own
             children
             :
             and
             comfort
             .
             91
          
        
         
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               First-borne
            
             ,
             types
             :
             as
             Gods
             peculiar
             ,
             fathers
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             preferred
             before
             brethren
             ,
             double
             portion
             .
             92
          
           
             Every
             mercy
             is
             the
             greater
             engagement
             unto
             God.
             95
          
           
             Honour
             Christ
             as
             the
             first-borne
             of
             God
             :
             and
             how
             .
             96
          
           
             Threefold
             comfort
             in
             the
             birthright
             97
          
           
             Forfeit
             not
             the
             birthright
             by
             sin
             .
             98
          
           
             Resemble
             Christ
             our
             elder
             brother
             .
             99
          
        
         
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Priests
             ,
             types
             :
             in
             deputation
             to
             office
             ,
             and
             execution
             :
             choice
             ,
             consecration
             ,
             apparell
             :
             actions
             .
             100
          
           
             A
             cover
             for
             us
             in
             Christ
             for
             all
             deformities
             of
             soule
             and
             body
             .
             101
          
           
             Qualities
             requisite
             in
             Ministers
             .
             102
          
           
             Eminency
             of
             Christ
             above
             all
             creatures
             .
             105
          
           
             Ministers
             must
             increase
             their
             gifts
             .
             106
          
           
             Duties
             of
             private
             beleevers
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             three
             sacrifices
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             No
             perfection
             but
             only
             in
             Christ.
             108
          
           
             Sinne
             unpardoned
             ,
             all
             service
             is
             abominable
             .
             110
          
           
             Wash
             and
             purge
             all
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             112.
             
             Notes
             of
             it
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Effects
             of
             being
             so
             washed
             and
             purged
             .
             113
          
           
             Priests
             garments
             common
             ,
             and
             peculiar
             to
             the
             High
             Priest.
             114
          
           
             Seven
             uses
             thereof
             for
             Ministers
             .
             125
          
           
             Three
             uses
             for
             the
             people
             .
             Twofold
             instruction
             .
             128
          
           
             Comfort
             to
             the
             godly
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             head
             and
             themselves
             .
             131
          
           
             Beleevers
             highly
             esteemed
             ,
             as
             precious
             stones
             .
             133.
             sin
             to
             slight
             them
             .
             134
          
           
             Temperance
             of
             Ministers
             .
             135.
             marriage
             .
             137.
             mourning
             for
             the
             dead
             .
             140
          
           
             Ministers
             dutie
             .
             147.
             private
             Christians
             dutie
             ,
             as
             Priests
             to
             God.
             149
          
        
         
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Nazarites
             ,
             types
             :
             as
             set
             apart
             for
             God
             ,
             abstemious
             ,
             nourishing
             the
             haire
             ,
             not
             to
             touch
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             released
             of
             their
             vow
             .
             150
          
           
             Christ
             and
             his
             excellency
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             :
             and
             power
             ,
             wherein
             .
             155
          
           
             Difference
             of
             the
             Nazarites
             vow
             ,
             and
             Papists
             .
             156
          
           
             Be
             Nazarites
             unto
             God
             :
             in
             five
             things
             .
             157
          
        
         
           
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             
               Cleane
               persons
            
             ,
             types
             :
             three
             sorts
             of
             legall
             uncleannesse
             .
             159
          
           
             Meats
             and
             unclean
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             160.
             two
             markes
             .
             161
          
           
             Issues
             uncleane
             ,
             corporall
             and
             spiritual
             .
             162
          
           
             Leprosie
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             of
             sin
             .
             164.
             
          
           
             signes
             .
             166
          
           
             Church
             and
             members
             subject
             to
             many
             defilements
             .
             167
          
           
             Looke
             narrowly
             on
             the
             misery
             of
             sin
             .
             168.
             good
             fruit
             thereof
             .
             170
          
           
             Miserable
             effects
             of
             inward
             uncleannesse
             .
             171
          
           
             Washing
             legal
             ,
             and
             of
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             172
          
           
             Smallest
             sinkes
             to
             be
             put
             away
             .
             174
          
           
             and
             how
             .
             175
          
           
             Offering
             purgeth
             the
             uncleane
             :
             so
             of
             Christ
             ,
             typified
             .
             175
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             way
             to
             cleanse
             every
             uncleannesse
             .
             180
          
           
             Have
             recourse
             to
             the
             meanes
             ,
             180.
             motives
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Be
             very
             careful
             to
             avoid
             spiritual
             uncleannesse
             .
             181
          
           
             Oblation
             of
             birds
             .
             182.
             
             Comfort
             to
             the
             godly
             .
             185
          
           
             Affect
             purity
             of
             heart
             and
             life
             .
             Motives
             .
             186.
             
             Directions
             .
             187
          
           
             Avoid
             all
             occasions
             of
             defilement
             .
             189
          
           
             No
             easie
             matter
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             sin
             .
             194
          
           
             Separate
             betweene
             the
             precious
             and
             the
             vile
             :
             who
             must
             .
             195
          
           
             Christ
             discernes
             the
             leprosie
             of
             sin
             .
             196
          
           
             Only
             they
             are
             cleansed
             from
             sinne
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             accounts
             so
             to
             be
             .
             197
          
           
             Markes
             of
             one
             cleansed
             from
             sinne
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             before
             this
             cure
             .
             199.
             and
             what
             afterward
             .
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               Holy
               things
            
             ,
             types
             of
             Christ.
             200
          
           
             Vse
             of
             legal
             ceremonies
             .
             201
          
           
             Their
             fitnesse
             to
             the
             Iewes
             nature
             .
             201.
             ends
             .
             202
          
           
             Sacraments
             and
             sacrifices
             ,
             distinguished
             .
             203
          
           
             Sacraments
             ordinary
             and
             extraordinary
             .
             204
          
           
             Circumcision
             described
             in
             parts
             .
             205
          
           
             A
             signe
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             seale
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             how
             .
             207
          
           
             Be
             humbled
             for
             naturall
             corruption
             .
             208.
             and
             imperfection
             of
             grace
             .
             209
          
           
             Be
             circumcised
             spiritually
             .
             209.
             what
             it
             is
             .
             210.
             notes
             .
             211
          
           
             Mortification
             ,
             if
             right
             ,
             is
             painefull
             .
             212
          
           
             Motives
             to
             get
             the
             spirituall
             circumcision
             .
             215
          
        
         
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             Passeover
             ,
             a
             type
             in
             the
             choice
             ,
             preparation
             ,
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             eating
             ,
             
             fruits
             .
             216
          
           
             Christ
             a
             Lamb
             :
             and
             his
             perfection
             .
             217
          
           
             Christ
             two
             wayes
             set
             apart
             to
             bee
             a
             Mediator
             .
             219
          
           
             The
             time
             of
             his
             ministery
             and
             passion
             ordered
             .
             220
          
           
             Christ
             must
             dye
             a
             violent
             death
             :
             time
             of
             it
             .
             221
          
           
             Iewes
             division
             of
             the
             day
             int●
             foure
             parts
             .
             221
          
           
             How
             Christ
             is
             to
             be
             conceived
             and
             received
             .
             222
          
           
             In
             all
             worship
             look
             to
             Christ.
             223
          
           
             The
             preciousnesse
             of
             Christs
             blood
             .
             224
          
           
             Applyed
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Faith
             resembled
             by
             hyssope
             ,
             how
             .
             225
          
           
             Christs
             blood
             to
             be
             highly
             prized
             .
             226
          
           
             Precious
             things
             procured
             by
             it
             .
             227
          
           
             Profane
             not
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             227.
             how
             .
             2●8
          
           
             Feeding
             on
             the
             Lambe
             ,
             and
             Christ
             :
             five
             conditions
             .
             229
          
           
             Danger
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             how
             it
             is
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             235
          
           
             Directions
             for
             receiving
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
             236
          
           
             Similitude
             of
             purging
             out
             leaven
             and
             sin
             .
             238
          
           
             Entire
             purging
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             239
          
           
             Whole
             Christ
             must
             be
             received
             .
             241
             and
             how
             .
             242
          
           
             Popish
             abuses
             taxed
             ,
             about
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             241
          
        
         
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             Pillar
             of
             Cloud
             and
             Fire
             ,
             
               a
               type
               of
               Christ.
            
             243
          
           
             how
             .
             246
          
           
             Foure
             constant
             miracles
             to
             Israel
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             .
             244
          
           
             Comfort
             by
             Christ
             as
             our
             guide
             .
             248
          
           
             in
             seven
             things
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Confidence
             and
             security
             by
             Christ.
             250
          
           
             Notes
             of
             them
             that
             receive
             comfort
             by
             this
             Pillar
             .
             252
          
           
             And
             how
             this
             comfort
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             .
             253
          
           
             Mercy
             and
             Iustice
             met
             in
             this
             type
             .
             254
          
           
             Follow
             Christ
             as
             a
             guide
             .
             255
          
           
             and
             how
             .
             256
          
        
         
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Red
               Sea
            
             ,
             a
             type
             .
             257
          
           
             in
             three
             conclusions
             .
             259
          
           
             Miracles
             in
             the
             miraculous
             dividing
             of
             the
             sea
             .
             257
          
           
             Benefits
             sealed
             up
             by
             Baptisme
             :
             foure
             .
             261
          
           
             Observe
             the
             power
             of
             God.
             261
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             heaven
             filled
             with
             difficulties
             :
             and
             why
             .
             262
          
           
             Many
             comforts
             by
             that
             great
             work
             of
             God.
             263
          
           
             
             Duty
             of
             them
             that
             will
             enjoy
             these
             comforts
             .
             264
          
        
         
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             Manna
             ,
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             265
          
           
             matters
             of
             resemblance
             .
             266
          
           
             Why
             Manna
             putrified
             ,
             if
             reserved
             .
             271
          
           
             Christ
             infinitely
             better
             than
             Manna
             272
          
           
             Gods
             patience
             and
             love
             to
             be
             noted
             .
             274
             how
             it
             should
             worke
             in
             us
             .
             275
          
           
             Gods
             watchfulnesse
             and
             care
             over
             his
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             noted
             .
             275
          
           
             Comfort
             thereby
             ,
             and
             instances
             .
             276
          
           
             Gods
             bounty
             toward
             his
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             noted
             .
             277
          
           
             His
             wisedome
             in
             ministring
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             noted
             .
             278
          
           
             Manna
             why
             given
             daily
             ,
             yet
             not
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             279
          
           
             Moderation
             in
             naturall
             things
             :
             and
             what
             is
             GODS
             measure
             .
             280
          
           
             Man
             of
             himselfe
             is
             senselesse
             of
             the
             things
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
             281
          
           
             Whence
             this
             comes
             .
             281
          
           
             and
             of
             what
             use
             .
             282
          
           
             Hunger
             and
             thirst
             for
             Christ
             :
             motives
             .
             283
          
           
             Take
             paines
             for
             him
             :
             motives
             .
             283
          
           
             Observe
             times
             and
             places
             to
             meet
             with
             Christ.
             284
          
           
             Apply
             and
             feed
             on
             Christ.
             285
          
           
             And
             how
             .
             286
          
           
             Bee
             never
             weary
             of
             this
             Manna
             .
             286
          
           
             Motives
             .
             287
          
           
             Prize
             and
             magnifie
             this
             Manna
             .
             287
          
        
         
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             Water
             out
             of
             the
             Rocke
             ,
             
               a
               type
               of
               Christ.
            
             288
          
           
             in
             three
             respects
             .
             289
          
           
             Christ
             resembled
             by
             a
             rocke
             :
             290
          
           
             and
             waters
             .
             291
          
           
             Christ
             euer
             present
             with
             his
             Church
             295
          
           
             our
             duty
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             An
             almighty
             power
             in
             Christ
             for
             his
             Church
             .
             296
          
           
             our
             duty
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             admirable
             296
          
           
             See
             the
             fountaine
             of
             grace
             opened
             :
             and
             its
             super
             excellency
             .
             297
          
           
             Thirst
             for
             Christ
             :
             and
             conditions
             of
             it
             .
             298
          
           
             continue
             it
             :
             two
             rules
             .
             299
          
           
             Have
             recourse
             to
             Christ
             in
             this
             thirst
             :
             motives
             .
             299
          
           
             Quench
             thy
             thirst
             ,
             and
             be
             satisfied
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             motives
             .
             300
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             get
             water
             out
             of
             this
             Rock
             :
             hindrances
             :
             helpes
             .
             301
          
        
         
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               brazen
               Serpent
            
             ,
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             302
          
           
             
             Gods
             justice
             here
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             and
             equity
             of
             it
             .
             303
          
           
             Of
             fiery
             serpents
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             serpent
             the
             devil
             .
             304
          
           
             Temptations
             called
             fiery
             darts
             ,
             why
             305
          
           
             Observations
             about
             sin
             ,
             deceit
             ,
             folly
             ,
             poison
             ,
             danger
             of
             loving
             it
             .
             306
          
           
             God
             appoints
             the
             meanes
             of
             health
             to
             soule
             and
             body
             .
             307
          
           
             A
             brazen
             serpent
             ,
             not
             golden
             :
             five
             reasons
             .
             308
          
           
             Christ
             lifted
             up
             before
             us
             ,
             how
             .
             309
          
           
             Application
             of
             Christ
             a
             saving
             remedy
             ,
             farre
             most
             excellent
             .
             310
          
           
             God
             helpes
             his
             people
             by
             weake
             ,
             unlikely
             ,
             and
             contrary
             meanes
             :
             and
             why
             .
             311
          
           
             Grounds
             for
             faith
             in
             these
             troubles
             of
             the
             Churches
             .
             313
          
           
             Kingdome
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             how
             fit
             for
             destruction
             .
             314
          
           
             The
             eye
             of
             faith
             must
             shut
             the
             eye
             of
             reason
             .
             315
          
           
             Foure
             things
             cannot
             otherwise
             bee
             obtained
             .
             315
          
           
             Beleeve
             the
             Word
             absolutely
             .
             319
          
           
             Pray
             for
             eye-salve
             :
             and
             what
             it
             is
             .
             320
          
           
             Captivate
             thine
             owne
             reason
             and
             wisedome
             .
             320
          
           
             motives
             .
             321
          
           
             Mans
             reason
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             heresies
             .
             323.
             
             &
             324.
             
          
           
             Naturall
             reason
             ,
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             .
             325
          
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             to
             be
             cured
             spiritually
             .
             326
          
           
             Wounds
             of
             sin
             compared
             to
             deadly
             poison
             :
             in
             foure
             things
             .
             327
          
           
             Come
             for
             counsell
             to
             spirituall
             Physitians
             .
             327
          
           
             who
             reproved
             .
             328
          
           
             Confesse
             speciall
             sinnes
             :
             and
             goe
             wholly
             out
             of
             thy selfe
             and
             all
             other
             .
             329
          
           
             Look
             only
             unto
             Christ
             :
             and
             that
             two
             wayes
             .
             331
          
           
             How
             this
             looking
             cures
             us
             :
             by
             faith
             :
             and
             how
             by
             faith
             .
             332
          
           
             Markes
             of
             one
             cured
             by
             looking
             to
             Christ.
             333
          
           
             Foure
             qualities
             of
             the
             eye
             that
             looks
             to
             him
             .
             334
          
           
             Motives
             to
             look
             upto
             our
             Serpent
             .
             335
          
           
             Vse
             of
             comfort
             ,
             in
             five
             particulars
             .
             337
          
           
           
           
             In
             this
             Treatise
             are
             two
             things
             .
             
               
                 1
                 The
                 Introduction
                 ,
                 chap.
                 1.
                 where
                 
                   
                     1
                     Propositions
                     concerning
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     God.
                     
                  
                   
                     2
                     Reasons
                     of
                     the
                     ancient
                     Ceremonies
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 Treatis
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 6.
                 2.
                 where
                 
                   
                     1
                     Christ
                     is
                     figured
                     in
                     holy
                     persons
                     :
                     
                       
                         1
                         Singular
                         :
                         eleven
                         .
                         
                           cap.
                           2
                           .
                           -12
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         2
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         and
                         orders
                         of
                         men
                         ;
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     separated
                     and
                     sanctified
                     
                       
                         1
                         By
                         birth
                         :
                         the
                         First-borne
                         ,
                         c.
                         13.
                         
                      
                       
                         2
                         By
                         office
                         :
                         the
                         Priests
                         ,
                         c.
                         14
                         
                           
                             Deputation
                             .
                          
                           
                             Execution
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         3
                         By
                         vow
                         :
                         the
                         Nazarits
                         ,
                         
                           c.
                           15
                        
                      
                       
                         4
                         By
                         ceremonie
                         :
                         Cleane
                         persons
                         ,
                         c.
                         16.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     2
                     He
                     is
                     figured
                     in
                     holy
                     things
                     :
                     c.
                     17.
                     
                     
                       
                         1
                         Ordinary
                         Sacraments
                         ,
                         
                           
                             1
                             Circumcision
                             ,
                             
                               c.
                               18
                            
                          
                           
                             2
                             Passeover
                             ,
                             
                               c.
                               19
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         Extraordinary
                         :
                         answerable
                         to
                         
                           
                             1
                             Circumcision
                             ,
                             &
                             Baptism
                             :
                             2
                             
                               
                                 1
                                 Pillar
                                 of
                                 Cloud
                                 &
                                 Fire
                                 ,
                                 
                                   c.
                                   20
                                
                              
                               
                                 2
                                 Red
                                 Sea
                                 :
                                 c.
                                 21.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             2
                             Passouer
                             and
                             Lords
                             Supper
                             ,
                             2.
                             
                             
                               
                                 1
                                 Manna
                                 frō
                                 heavē
                                 c.
                                 22.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 2
                                 Water
                                 out
                                 of
                                 the
                                 Rock
                                 ,
                                 c.
                                 23.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Adde
           hereunto
           the
           Brazen
           Serpent
           ,
           c.
           24.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CHRIST
           REVEALED
           .
        
         
           
             IOHN
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             the
             Truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             HAving
             formerly
             delivered
             ,
             
             that
             Christ
             is
             Truth
             
               as
               opposed
               to
               falsehood
            
             ;
             we
             are
             now
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             Truth
             
               as
               opposed
               to
               the
               shadows
            
             and
             figures
             of
             the
             old
             Law.
             
             In
             the
             entrance
             into
             which
             Treatise
             ,
             we
             must
             premise
             some
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Lord
             decreed
             to
             have
             alwayes
             a
             Church
             
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             for
             the
             upholding
             of
             which
             hee
             upholds
             the
             world
             .
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             Hee
             will
             have
             his
             name
             confessed
             ,
             and
             praised
             as
             well
             in
             earth
             as
             in
             heaven
             .
             2.
             
             Hee
             will
             maintaine
             his
             publike
             worship
             ,
             by
             it
             to
             distinguish
             heathenish
             Idolaters
             from
             true
             Worshippers
             .
             3.
             
             To
             prepare
             true
             beleevers
             in
             this
             Church
             militant
             to
             that
             Church
             triumphant
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             and
             polish
             them
             as
             living
             stones
             in
             this
             mount
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             that
             heavenly
             mountaine
             and
             temple
             .
          
           
           
             
             II.
             For
             the
             effecting
             of
             his
             purpose
             he
             hath
             decreed
             ,
             that
             the
             doctrine
             of
             salvation
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             should
             bee
             founded
             out
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             partly
             the
             right
             way
             of
             his
             worshipp
             ,
             and
             partly
             the
             way
             of
             salvation
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             knowen
             and
             opened
             to
             beleevers
             .
          
           
             
             III.
             By
             the
             Gospel
             the
             Lord
             hath
             revealed
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             substance
             but
             one
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             .
             As
             there
             is
             but
             one
             hope
             of
             one
             eternall
             life
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Covenant
             :
             and
             one
             faith
             which
             is
             the
             meane
             to
             leade
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             
             IV.
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             Covenant
             being
             
               the
               same
               yesterday
               ,
               and
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
               Heb.
            
             13.
             8.
             for
             substance
             ,
             
             altereth
             and
             differeth
             onely
             in
             the
             forme
             and
             manner
             of
             dispensation
             ;
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             it
             is
             diuersly
             propounded
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             and
             New.
             In
             the
             former
             propounded
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Messiah
             to
             come
             ,
             from
             Adam
             unto
             his
             Incarnation
             .
             In
             the
             latter
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Saviour
             already
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             embraced
             in
             the
             Church
             from
             his
             first
             comming
             ,
             to
             his
             second
             comming
             againe
             .
          
           
             
             V.
             So
             long
             as
             Christ
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             traine
             his
             Church
             by
             an
             heape
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             
             rites
             ,
             figures
             ,
             and
             shadows
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             their
             faith
             in
             the
             expectation
             of
             him
             .
             Of
             which
             multitude
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             if
             more
             speciall
             reasons
             be
             demanded
             ;
             These
             may
             be
             given
             .
          
           
             
             I.
             The
             nonage
             and
             infancie
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             capable
             of
             such
             high
             mysteries
             ,
             but
             was
             to
             bee
             taught
             by
             their
             eyes
             as
             well
             as
             their
             eares
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             put
             the
             ancient
             Church
             (
             even
             newly
             out
             of
             the
             cradle
             )
             under
             Tutors
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             2.
             and
             appointed
             diverse
             types
             and
             ceremonies
             ,
             as
             rudiments
             and
             introductions
             ,
             verse
             3.
             fitted
             to
             the
             grosse
             and
             weake
             sences
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             brought
             on
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             through
             such
             shadows
             and
             figures
             ,
             to
             the
             
             true
             Image
             and
             thing
             signified
             ,
             who
             in
             our
             Text
             calleth
             himselfe
             truth
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             all
             those
             shadowes
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             the
             weaker
             and
             duller
             they
             were
             ,
             the
             more
             neede
             had
             they
             of
             cleare
             instruction
             ;
             and
             God
             could
             have
             revealed
             Christ
             as
             clearely
             to
             them
             ,
             
             as
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             But
             as
             the
             Lord
             had
             observed
             this
             method
             in
             creating
             the
             world
             ,
             hee
             would
             have
             darknesse
             goe
             before
             light
             ;
             and
             in
             upholding
             the
             world
             hee
             would
             have
             dawning
             goe
             before
             cleare
             day
             :
             So
             in
             the
             framing
             and
             upholding
             the
             Church
             ,
             hee
             would
             have
             Christ
             exhibited
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Wise
             men
             ,
             in
             swadling
             clouts
             ,
             which
             hid
             his
             glory
             .
             He
             respected
             them
             as
             children
             ;
             he
             erected
             for
             them
             in
             Iewry
             ,
             a
             little
             free-schoole
             set
             up
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             hee
             appointed
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             as
             a
             Primer
             ,
             or
             A.
             B.
             C.
             in
             which
             Christ
             was
             to
             be
             shadowed
             in
             darke
             and
             obscure
             maner
             ;
             he
             would
             that
             Christ
             should
             come
             to
             his
             brethren
             ,
             as
             Ioseph
             to
             his
             ;
             who
             first
             obscured
             himself
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             afterward
             made
             himselfe
             better
             knowen
             .
             One
             compares
             it
             to
             Noahs
             1.
             
             Opening
             the
             window
             of
             the
             Arke
             ;
             2.
             
             Removing
             the
             covering
             ;
             3.
             
             Stepping
             forth
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             II.
             Therein
             the
             wisedome
             of
             God
             provided
             for
             the
             further
             advancement
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ;
             
             which
             compared
             with
             the
             Law
             ,
             must
             bee
             manifested
             in
             great
             brightnesse
             and
             glory
             .
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             must
             come
             in
             more
             glory
             then
             Moses
             the
             servant
             .
             Hence
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               1.
               17.
               
               The
               Law
               was
               given
               by
               Moses
               ,
               but
               grace
               and
               truth
               came
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
            
             The
             Gospel
             is
             called
             grace
             ,
             not
             because
             under
             the
             Law
             the
             same
             grace
             was
             not
             preached
             ,
             but
             comparatively
             :
             that
             was
             scarse
             grace
             to
             this
             which
             is
             more
             full
             ,
             more
             manifest
             ;
             as
             the
             light
             in
             the
             dawning
             ,
             
             is
             scarse
             light
             in
             comparison
             of
             light
             at
             noone-day
             .
             There
             was
             grace
             ,
             but
             here
             is
             more
             grace
             .
             1.
             
             In
             manifestation
             :
             The
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             is
             seven-fold
             ,
             and
             like
             the
             light
             of
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             as
             was
             prophesied
             ,
             
               Isai.
               30.
               26.
            
             2.
             
             In
             impletion
             and
             accomplishment
             of
             that
          
           
           
             which
             was
             but
             a
             promise
             of
             grace
             in
             comparison
             .
             
               Act.
               13.
            
             32.
             3.
             
             In
             application
             and
             apprehension
             by
             beleevers
             in
             all
             Countries
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             Iudea
             .
             4.
             
             In
             the
             groweth
             and
             perfection
             of
             faith
             and
             grace
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             ordinary
             beleevers
             above
             them
             .
             Hence
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             1.
             the
             Law
             had
             but
             
               a
               shadow
               of
               good
               things
               to
               come
               ,
            
             and
             
               not
               the
               Image
               and
               truth
               it
            
             selfe
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             It
             had
             a
             rude
             and
             darke
             delineation
             of
             good
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             a
             draught
             made
             by
             a
             painter
             with
             a
             coale
             ;
             but
             the
             Gospel
             exhibits
             the
             picture
             it selfe
             in
             the
             flourish
             and
             beauty
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             truth
             and
             being
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Hence
             also
             Paul
             to
             the
             Col.
             2.
             17.
             
             speaking
             of
             observances
             of
             the
             Ceremoniall
             Law
             ,
             saith
             :
             they
             were
             but
             shadowes
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             the
             body
             is
             Christ.
             Whence
             hee
             would
             have
             us
             conceive
             :
             1.
             
             That
             as
             the
             body
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             shadow
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             more
             excellent
             then
             the
             thing
             caused
             :
             So
             Christ
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             those
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             more
             excellent
             then
             they
             .
             2.
             
             As
             the
             shadow
             representeth
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             with
             the
             actions
             and
             motions
             :
             So
             those
             rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             resemble
             Christ
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             passions
             ,
             motions
             ,
             as
             after
             we
             are
             to
             heare
             .
             3.
             
             As
             the
             shadow
             is
             but
             an
             obscure
             resemblance
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             body
             :
             So
             the
             Ministery
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             in
             rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             is
             a
             darke
             representation
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             namely
             Christ
             and
             his
             spirituall
             worship
             .
             4.
             
             As
             the
             body
             is
             solid
             ,
             firme
             ,
             and
             of
             continuance
             ,
             even
             when
             the
             shadow
             is
             gone
             :
             So
             the
             Ceremonies
             as
             shadowes
             are
             flowen
             away
             ,
             but
             Christ
             the
             body
             and
             his
             true
             worship
             lasteth
             for
             ever
             .
             In
             all
             which
             Christ
             and
             his
             grace
             are
             advanced
             ,
             as
             the
             publisher
             and
             perfecter
             of
             our
             salvation
             without
             any
             shadowes
             ;
             whereas
             of
             the
             Law
             it
             is
             sad
             :
             
               It
               made
               nothing
               perfect
               ,
               Heb.
            
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             
             III.
             Those
             Ceremonies
             were
             not
             given
             to
             merit
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             by
             them
             ,
             nor
             to
             appease
             Gods
             anger
             ,
             
             nor
             to
             bee
             an
             acceptable
             worship
             by
             the
             worth
             of
             the
             
             worke
             done
             ,
             nor
             to
             justifie
             the
             observer
             :
             but
             to
             shew
             justification
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             truth
             and
             substance
             of
             them
             ;
             to
             bee
             types
             of
             him
             ,
             pointing
             at
             him
             in
             whom
             the
             Father
             is
             pleased
             ;
             to
             bee
             Allegories
             and
             resemblances
             of
             the
             benefits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             exhibited
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             ;
             to
             bee
             testimonies
             of
             the
             promise
             and
             Covenant
             on
             Gods
             part
             ;
             to
             be
             Sacraments
             and
             seales
             of
             faith
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             beleeving
             Iew
             ,
             exciting
             and
             confirming
             his
             faith
             in
             the
             Messiah
             .
          
           
             IV.
             God
             would
             have
             this
             heape
             of
             Ceremonies
             ;
             
             1.
             
             As
             bonds
             and
             sinewes
             of
             the
             ministery
             and
             publike
             meetings
             ;
             
             in
             which
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             promised
             seed
             ,
             and
             the
             sound
             of
             wholsome
             and
             saving
             doctrine
             might
             bee
             preserued
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             propagated
             to
             posterity
             .
             2.
             
             To
             be
             externall
             signes
             of
             their
             profession
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             would
             have
             his
             Church
             distinct
             from
             all
             nations
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             3.
             
             To
             be
             to
             the
             unbeleeving
             Jewes
             ,
             an
             externall
             discipline
             to
             bridle
             them
             ,
             and
             an
             exercise
             to
             frame
             them
             (
             at
             least
             in
             externall
             conversation
             )
             to
             the
             Policy
             ,
             and
             Commonwealth
             of
             Moses
             ;
             for
             else
             they
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             excluded
             .
          
           
             V.
             Gods
             wisedome
             in
             appointing
             these
             Ceremonies
             ;
             
             1.
             
             Appointed
             a
             certaine
             observation
             of
             the
             line
             and
             tribe
             whence
             the
             Messiah
             should
             come
             according
             to
             the
             promise
             .
             
             2.
             
             Enjoined
             a
             certaine
             provision
             for
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             certaine
             part
             of
             the
             land
             allotted
             to
             them
             .
             3.
             
             That
             the
             poore
             might
             be
             so
             provided
             for
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             might
             not
             be
             a
             beggar
             in
             Israel
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             propositions
             and
             reasons
             being
             delivered
             by
             way
             of
             Preface
             ,
             wee
             now
             come
             to
             shew
             that
             which
             our
             Text
             properly
             calleth
             for
             ,
             that
             is
             :
             wherein
             or
             how
             ,
             Christ
             is
             the
             truth
             of
             those
             figures
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             of
             those
             shadowes
             of
             the
             Ceremoniall
             Law.
             
          
           
             Christ
             was
             figured
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             by
             holy
             Persons
             ,
             
             and
             by
             holy
             Things
             .
             Of
             the
             most
             holy
             and
             eminent
             Persons
             who
             were
             figures
             of
             Christ
             ,
             I
             wil
             propound
             some
             instances
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Adam
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             THe
             first
             of
             them
             is
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             lively
             a
             representation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             that
             Christ
             is
             often
             called
             
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               14.
               
               Adam
            
             was
             
               a
               figure
               of
               him
               that
               was
               to
               come
               .
            
             
             Wee
             will
             gather
             the
             resemblances
             betweene
             them
             into
             foure
             generall
             heads
             .
          
           
             
             I.
             In
             respect
             of
             Creation
             .
             1.
             
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             eternall
             generation
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             grace
             of
             Creation
             .
             2.
             
             Both
             were
             Men
             ,
             Adams
             ,
             redde
             earth
             ;
             the
             first
             in
             his
             matter
             ,
             the
             second
             not
             in
             his
             matter
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             his
             bloody
             passion
             .
             3.
             
             Both
             were
             Sons
             of
             one
             Father
             ,
             and
             both
             men
             but
             of
             no
             man
             their
             father
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             having
             any
             other
             father
             but
             God.
             4.
             
             Both
             created
             in
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             ;
             
             the
             former
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             27.
             the
             latter
             the
             
               ingraven
               forme
               of
               his
               Fathers
               person
               .
               Heb.
            
             1.
             3.
             5.
             
             Both
             endowed
             with
             perfect
             wisdome
             and
             knowledge
             ;
             the
             first
             Adam
             so
             wise
             as
             that
             he
             gave
             fit
             names
             to
             all
             Creatures
             according
             to
             their
             natures
             :
             in
             the
             second
             Adam
             dwelt
             
               treasures
               of
               wisdome
               and
               knowledge
               .
               Col.
            
             2.
             3.
             6.
             
             Both
             possessed
             of
             a
             most
             happy
             and
             innocent
             estate
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             one
             had
             power
             to
             persever
             ,
             but
             not
             will
             :
             the
             other
             had
             both
             power
             and
             will.
             7.
             
             The
             first
             Adam
             was
             made
             in
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             :
             the
             second
             Adam
             towards
             the
             sixth
             age
             of
             the
             world
             appearing
             to
             restore
             that
             Image
             which
             the
             first
             Adam
             quickly
             lost
             .
          
           
             
             II.
             In
             respect
             of
             office
             and
             soveraignty
             .
             1.
             
             The
             first
             Adam
             was
             owner
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             the
             heire
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             soveraigne
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             Creatures
             to
             whom
             they
             came
             for
             their
             names
             ;
             the
             second
             Adam
             is
             Lord
             of
             heaven
             as
             well
             as
             earth
             ,
             heire
             of
             the
             
               outmost
               bounds
               of
               the
               
               earth
               ,
               Psal.
            
             2.
             8.
             
             Commander
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ;
             whom
             the
             windes
             and
             seas
             obey
             ;
             whose
             word
             the
             divels
             tremble
             at
             ;
             and
             he
             keepes
             his
             soveraignty
             which
             the
             first
             Adam
             lost
             .
             2.
             
             Adam
             was
             appoynted
             to
             
               keepe
               the
               Garden
            
             and
             dresse
             it
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             15.
             
             Christ
             the
             second
             Adam
             was
             set
             apart
             to
             sanctifie
             and
             save
             his
             Church
             ,
             the
             Garden
             and
             Paradise
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Eph.
               5.
               26.
               3.
               
               Adam
            
             was
             King
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Prophet
             in
             his
             family
             :
             so
             is
             Christ
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             family
             and
             houshold
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             Rev.
             1.
             5.
             
             As
             Adam
             was
             the
             first
             Minister
             of
             the
             word
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             delivering
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             blessed
             seed
             with
             certaine
             rites
             &
             Ceremonies
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             their
             posterity
             :
             So
             the
             second
             Adam
             is
             the
             chiefe
             Prophet
             and
             Doctor
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             who
             alwaies
             prescribed
             the
             pure
             worship
             of
             God
             for
             matter
             and
             manner
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             all
             ages
             .
          
           
             III.
             In
             respect
             of
             Conjugation
             .
             1.
             
             Adam
             
             sleeping
             Eve
             is
             formed
             :
             Christ
             dying
             the
             Church
             is
             framed
             .
             Eve
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             Adams
             side
             ,
             while
             he
             sleepes
             :
             out
             of
             the
             second
             Adams
             side
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             in
             the
             sleepe
             of
             death
             ,
             issueth
             the
             Church
             .
             2.
             
             Eve
             was
             no
             sooner
             framed
             but
             as
             a
             pure
             and
             innocent
             spouse
             she
             was
             delivered
             by
             God
             to
             Adam
             yet
             in
             innocency
             :
             so
             God
             the
             Father
             delivered
             the
             Church
             as
             a
             chaste
             &
             innocent
             spouse
             to
             be
             married
             to
             the
             second
             Adam
             for
             ever
             ,
             to
             be
             bone
             of
             his
             hone
             ,
             and
             flesh
             of
             his
             flesh
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             Eve
             marryed
             to
             Adam
             he
             receives
             both
             a
             Cain
             and
             an
             Abel
             into
             his
             house
             :
             so
             the
             second
             Adam
             hath
             in
             his
             visible
             Church
             both
             elect
             and
             reprobates
             ,
             sound
             and
             hypocrites
             ,
             as
             by
             many
             Parables
             is
             signified
             ;
             as
             of
             the
             field
             ;
             the
             net
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             IIII.
             In
             respect
             of
             propagation
             .
             1.
             
             Both
             of
             
             them
             are
             rootes
             ,
             both
             have
             a
             posterity
             and
             seed
             ,
             
               Isa.
               53.
               10.
            
             2.
             
             Both
             of
             them
             convey
             that
             they
             have
             unto
             their
             posterity
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             14.
             
             As
             by
             the
             first
             
               Adam
               sinne
            
             ,
             and
             by
             sinne
             death
             came
             over
             all
             men
             :
             so
             by
             the
             second
             Adam
             came
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             righteousnesse
             life
             on
             all
             beleevers
             ;
             and
             herein
             especially
             was
             the
             first
             Adam
             a
             
             figure
             of
             him
             that
             was
             to
             come
             .
             3.
             
             As
             the
             first
             Adam
             merited
             death
             for
             all
             his
             posterity
             :
             so
             the
             second
             Adam
             life
             for
             all
             his
             .
          
           
             Application
             followes
             .
          
           
             I.
             To
             note
             the
             honour
             and
             antiquity
             of
             the
             Ministery
             which
             not
             the
             first
             Adam
             onely
             ,
             
             but
             the
             second
             also
             exercised
             .
             Dispise
             at
             thy
             perill
             what
             they
             so
             honoured
             ;
             thinke
             it
             too
             base
             for
             thy selfe
             to
             attend
             ,
             for
             thy
             sonnes
             to
             intend
             :
             Neither
             the
             first
             Adam
             Lord
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             nor
             the
             second
             Adam
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             did
             so
             .
          
           
             
             II.
             To
             note
             the
             antiquity
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             free
             grace
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             which
             both
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Adam
             taught
             ;
             
             neither
             of
             them
             ever
             dreamed
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             workes
             and
             humane
             merits
             .
             What
             Adam
             learned
             of
             God
             in
             Paradise
             hee
             taught
             to
             his
             posterity
             ;
             what
             his
             posterity
             heard
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             same
             they
             delivered
             and
             left
             to
             their
             children
             ;
             but
             they
             never
             heard
             nor
             taught
             any
             other
             
               way
               to
               salvation
            
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             promised
             seed
             :
             so
             also
             what
             the
             Disciples
             heard
             of
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             that
             they
             taught
             to
             the
             Churches
             ;
             but
             they
             heard
             the
             same
             of
             him
             .
             Act.
             4.
             12.
             
             And
             our
             doctrine
             being
             the
             same
             with
             theirs
             ,
             is
             not
             new
             ,
             but
             more
             ancient
             then
             any
             other
             .
             For
             as
             this
             is
             the
             honour
             of
             all
             truth
             ,
             
             to
             be
             before
             error
             and
             falshood
             :
             so
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             to
             have
             precedency
             of
             all
             truths
             ;
             It
             truely
             pleadeth
             antiquity
             ,
             therefore
             verity
             .
          
           
             
             III.
             In
             that
             the
             Church
             comes
             out
             of
             Christs
             side
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             sleepe
             of
             death
             ,
             
             as
             Eve
             out
             of
             Adams
             hee
             sleeping
             ,
             wee
             learne
             to
             seeke
             our
             life
             in
             Christs
             death
             .
             That
             death
             should
             be
             propagated
             by
             the
             sinne
             of
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             was
             no
             marvaile
             :
             but
             that
             life
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             is
             an
             admired
             mystery
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             greatest
             work
             of
             Gods
             power
             fetched
             out
             of
             his
             contrary
             ;
             of
             ranke
             poyson
             a
             soveraigne
             remedy
             by
             the
             most
             skilfull
             Physitian
             of
             hearts
             .
             Let
             the
             Jewes
             scorne
             a
             crucified
             God
             ,
             
             and
             refuse
             the
             life
             offered
             by
             a
             dead
             man
             ;
             they
             know
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             nor
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ;
             who
             can
             and
             doth
             command
             
               light
               out
               of
               darknesse
            
             ,
             
             life
             out
             of
             death
             ,
             all
             things
             out
             of
             nothing
             .
             How
             easily
             can
             ●e
             repayre
             all
             things
             out
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             who
             can
             fetch
             and
             frame
             all
             things
             out
             of
             nothing
             ?
             He
             is
             of
             power
             to
             make
             of
             clay
             and
             spittle
             (
             fit
             to
             put
             out
             the
             sight
             )
             a
             remedy
             to
             restore
             sight
             .
             He
             can
             as
             easily
             save
             a
             world
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             as
             multiply
             a
             world
             by
             the
             sleepe
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           
             IV.
             Labour
             to
             bee
             ingrafted
             into
             the
             second
             
             Adam
             ,
             that
             as
             thou
             hast
             borne
             the
             image
             of
             the
             earthly
             ,
             
             so
             thou
             maist
             beare
             the
             image
             of
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Cor.
               15.
               49.
            
             1.
             
             Because
             the
             second
             Adam
             repayres
             whatsoever
             we
             lost
             in
             the
             first
             .
             By
             the
             first
             wee
             are
             enemies
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             second
             wee
             are
             reconciled
             to
             him
             .
             By
             the
             first
             wee
             all
             dye
             ,
             
             by
             the
             second
             wee
             are
             
               all
               made
               alive
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
            
             15.
             22.
             
             By
             the
             first
             we
             are
             left
             to
             Sathans
             power
             ,
             by
             the
             second
             wee
             are
             guided
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             By
             the
             first
             we
             lost
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             by
             the
             second
             we
             are
             restored
             to
             the
             holy
             use
             of
             thē
             all
             .
             By
             the
             first
             a
             necessity
             of
             death
             is
             brought
             in
             ,
             
               Heb.
               9.
               27.
               it
               is
               appoynted
               for
               all
               men
               once
               to
               dye
               ,
            
             and
             then
             commeth
             judgement
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             second
             wee
             have
             a
             recovery
             of
             the
             blessing
             of
             immortality
             and
             life
             .
             Whatsoever
             the
             first
             Adam
             brings
             into
             the
             world
             by
             sinne
             ,
             the
             second
             carryes
             out
             by
             his
             righteousnesse
             .
             2.
             
             Because
             by
             Christ
             the
             truth
             wee
             recover
             more
             then
             we
             lost
             ,
             or
             ever
             should
             have
             had
             by
             the
             Type
             .
             For
             so
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             16.
             the
             gift
             by
             the
             second
             Adam
             hath
             
               exceeded
               the
               offence
            
             of
             the
             first
             .
             That
             as
             the
             first
             Adam
             by
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             hath
             powred
             all
             evill
             into
             the
             soules
             and
             bodies
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             though
             they
             eate
             not
             of
             the
             forbidden
             tree
             :
             So
             the
             second
             Adam
             by
             regeneration
             is
             
               made
               righteousnesse
            
             to
             those
             who
             had
             wrought
             no
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
             and
             powred
             all
             good
             things
             into
             the
             soules
             and
             bodies
             of
             his
             members
             :
             The
             first
             Adam
             by
             sinne
             helps
             us
             into
             misery
             :
             but
             the
             second
             
             Adam
             not
             onely
             helps
             us
             out
             of
             misery
             ,
             but
             advanceth
             us
             to
             the
             highest
             dignity
             ;
             to
             be
             ,
             of
             sonnes
             of
             wrath
             ,
             sons
             of
             God
             ;
             brethren
             of
             Christ
             ;
             members
             of
             his
             body
             ;
             heires
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
             By
             Adams
             sinne
             we
             are
             all
             driven
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             an
             earthly
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             which
             wee
             should
             have
             enjoyed
             an
             inconstant
             happinesse
             :
             but
             by
             Christ
             we
             are
             brought
             into
             the
             heavenly
             Paradise
             ,
             our
             Fathers
             house
             .
             By
             Adams
             sinne
             we
             become
             unjust
             :
             but
             by
             Christs
             holinesse
             we
             are
             not
             just
             onely
             ,
             but
             sanctified
             ,
             graced
             ,
             confirmed
             ,
             glorified
             ,
             into
             whom
             by
             faith
             we
             come
             to
             be
             ingrafted
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Noah
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             7.
             waies
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             instance
             is
             Noah
             ,
             
             a
             manifest
             type
             of
             the
             true
             Noah
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             seven
             respects
             .
          
           
             I.
             Both
             were
             fore-prophesied
             of
             to
             be
             Saviours
             ,
             
             
               Gen.
               5.
               29.
               
               Lamech
            
             begat
             a
             son
             and
             called
             his
             name
             Noah
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               This
               shall
               comfort
               us
               concerning
               our
               workes
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               curse
               of
               the
               earth
            
             ;
             therefore
             he
             called
             him
             by
             a
             name
             signifying
             ceasing
             ,
             or
             rest
             :
             So
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             1.
             21.
             thou
             shalt
             call
             his
             name
             
               Iesus
               ,
               for
               he
               shall
               save
               his
               people
               :
            
             He
             shall
             be
             the
             true
             Noah
             that
             shall
             cause
             Gods
             wrath
             to
             cease
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             afflicted
             soule
             to
             true
             rest
             and
             tranquillity
             .
          
           
             
             II.
             Both
             are
             said
             to
             be
             just
             and
             perfect
             ;
             both
             said
             to
             walke
             with
             God
             ;
             
             and
             both
             to
             find
             grace
             and
             favour
             with
             God.
             1.
             
             Noah
             was
             just
             in
             his
             generation
             :
             So
             was
             Christ
             ;
             
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               that
               just
               man
               ,
            
             saith
             Pilates
             Wife
             ,
             Mat.
             27.
             19.
             
             But
             with
             difference
             ;
             Noahs
             righteousnesse
             was
             imputed
             ,
             being
             righteousnesse
             of
             faith
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11.
               7.
            
             
             Christs
             was
             inherent
             ,
             a
             righteousnesse
             of
             nature
             ,
             person
             ,
             
             and
             heart
             .
             2.
             
             Noah
             was
             a
             
               perfect
               and
               upright
               man
               ,
               Gen.
            
             6.
             9.
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             defiled
             with
             Idolatry
             ,
             false
             religion
             ,
             opinions
             ,
             or
             externall
             crimes
             :
             but
             Christ
             was
             perfect
             simply
             and
             absolutely
             ,
             
             Noah
             but
             
               comparatively
               .
               Noah
            
             was
             perfect
             but
             in
             part
             :
             Christ
             perfectly
             perfect
             :
             Christ
             Legally
             :
             Noah
             Evangelically
             .
             Noah
             perfect
             by
             the
             perfection
             of
             another
             :
             Christ
             by
             his
             owne
             .
             Noah
             perfect
             because
             without
             open
             crime
             :
             Christ
             being
             without
             sinne
             .
             3.
             
             Both
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             
               found
               grace
               with
               God.
               Noah
               ,
               Gen.
            
             6.
             8.
             
             Christ
             ,
             Luke
             2.
             40.
             52.
             
             But
             Noah
             found
             grace
             by
             acceptation
             and
             imputation
             :
             Christ
             by
             compleat
             merit
             and
             satisfaction
             .
             Christ
             found
             grace
             by
             his
             owne
             perfection
             and
             justice
             :
             but
             Noah
             cloathed
             with
             Christs
             .
          
           
             III.
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             Preachers
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
             
             But
             Christ
             preached
             his
             owne
             doctrine
             ,
             Noah
             Christs
             .
             Both
             invited
             unto
             repentance
             .
             Both
             called
             men
             to
             avoid
             the
             Judgement
             to
             come
             .
             Both
             lived
             and
             preached
             in
             a
             most
             corrupt
             age
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             a
             generall
             defection
             both
             in
             doctrine
             and
             manners
             .
             Both
             their
             Ministeries
             were
             despised
             ,
             and
             that
             despight
             of
             both
             fearefully
             revenged
             ;
             the
             one
             by
             water
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             fire
             and
             sword
             :
             both
             by
             utter
             desolation
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             never
             heard
             of
             before
             .
          
           
             IV.
             Both
             of
             them
             makers
             of
             an
             Arke
             ,
             and
             Masters
             
             of
             it
             .
             But
             Noah
             of
             a
             materiall
             ;
             Christ
             of
             a
             spirituall
             ,
             the
             Church
             .
             Noah
             to
             save
             sinners
             from
             the
             deluge
             of
             waters
             temporall
             :
             Christ
             to
             save
             sinners
             from
             the
             deluge
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             eternall
             .
             
             In
             the
             making
             of
             their
             Arkes
             they
             are
             very
             like
             .
             1.
             
             Both
             doe
             all
             about
             their
             Arkes
             at
             Gods
             commandement
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Lord
             did
             not
             hide
             from
             Noah
             his
             decree
             ,
             
               Gen.
               6.
               13
               
            
             :
             So
             he
             communicated
             his
             whole
             will
             and
             counsell
             to
             his
             Sonne
             concerning
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Ioh.
             8.
             26.
             2.
             
             As
             Noah
             takes
             many
             trees
             at
             Gods
             commandement
             ,
             and
             strongly
             closeth
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             pitcheth
             them
             within
             and
             
             without
             against
             the
             waters
             :
             So
             doth
             Christ
             make
             choice
             of
             trees
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             the
             planting
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             compacts
             them
             together
             by
             the
             bond
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             glewes
             and
             fastens
             them
             together
             by
             the
             glew
             of
             Christian
             love
             ,
             and
             pitcheth
             them
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             fortifies
             and
             strengthens
             them
             against
             the
             waters
             of
             affliction
             ,
             temptation
             ,
             persecution
             ,
             that
             none
             shall
             drowne
             or
             overwhelme
             them
             .
             3.
             
             As
             Noah
             prepared
             divers
             roomes
             in
             the
             Arke
             for
             divers
             creatures
             :
             So
             Christ
             in
             his
             Arke
             appoints
             divers
             places
             and
             functions
             for
             beleevers
             here
             ,
             and
             prepares
             in
             his
             Fathers
             house
             
               many
               mansions
            
             for
             them
             hereafter
             ,
             Ioh.
             14.
             2.
             
             And
             as
             Noah
             receives
             into
             the
             Arke
             cleane
             and
             uncleane
             creatures
             and
             persons
             ,
             a
             Sem
             ,
             and
             a
             Cham
             :
             So
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             into
             his
             militant
             Church
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             Nations
             ,
             sexes
             ,
             persons
             ,
             conditions
             ;
             Jewes
             ,
             Gentiles
             ;
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             noble
             ,
             ignoble
             ;
             beleevers
             ,
             and
             unbeleevers
             ;
             hypocrites
             ,
             and
             sound
             Christians
             .
             On
             this
             floore
             is
             wheat
             and
             chaffe
             .
             4.
             
             As
             Noah
             made
             a
             window
             into
             his
             Arke
             ,
             to
             give
             light
             to
             the
             creatures
             within
             :
             So
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             Gospel
             preached
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             enlighteneth
             the
             mindes
             of
             those
             that
             are
             within
             ;
             without
             which
             light
             let
             in
             ,
             they
             should
             sit
             in
             everlasting
             darkenesse
             .
             5.
             
             As
             Noah
             by
             the
             same
             direction
             makes
             a
             doore
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             doore
             for
             so
             very
             great
             a
             building
             :
             So
             there
             is
             but
             one
             doore
             to
             the
             great
             building
             of
             the
             Church
             dispersed
             farre
             and
             wide
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             10.
             7
             ,
             9.
             6.
             
             As
             Noah
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Arke
             enters
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             receaves
             and
             saves
             all
             that
             enter
             in
             with
             him
             ;
             for
             which
             purpose
             hee
             is
             contented
             to
             bee
             tossed
             up
             and
             downe
             by
             those
             most
             raging
             waters
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             more
             freedome
             from
             feare
             and
             danger
             then
             others
             in
             the
             Arke
             :
             So
             Christ
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             Church
             ,
             himselfe
             enters
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             admitted
             into
             it
             by
             the
             waters
             of
             Baptisme
             ;
             and
             was
             contented
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             others
             to
             bee
             tossed
             with
             waves
             and
             billowes
             of
             affliction
             ,
             
             ignominy
             ,
             shame
             ,
             sinne
             ,
             curse
             ,
             yea
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             .
             That
             his
             Church
             might
             be
             in
             safety
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             bee
             in
             danger
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             to
             helpe
             her
             ,
             will
             bee
             every
             way
             like
             her
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             sinne
             excepted
             .
          
           
             V.
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             repayrers
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
             From
             Noah
             descended
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             from
             Christ
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             heaven
             .
             The
             world
             againe
             was
             re-peopled
             and
             replenished
             by
             Noahs
             posterity
             :
             the
             Church
             and
             every
             member
             is
             Christs
             posterity
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             preservers
             and
             providers
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Creatures
             :
             But
             Noah
             as
             a
             steward
             ;
             Christ
             as
             Lord
             and
             owner
             of
             them
             :
             Noah
             for
             a
             few
             ,
             Christ
             for
             all
             :
             Noah
             for
             a
             yeare
             and
             a
             little
             more
             ,
             Christ
             perpetually
             .
             To
             both
             of
             them
             the
             creatures
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             were
             obedient
             to
             them
             .
             Though
             never
             so
             fierce
             and
             savage
             out
             of
             the
             Arke
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             Arke
             they
             were
             mild
             and
             tame
             :
             So
             to
             Christ
             the
             windes
             ,
             seas
             ,
             divels
             obey
             ;
             and
             if
             Lyons
             and
             Cockatrices
             come
             into
             the
             Arke
             and
             Church
             they
             become
             as
             Lambs
             and
             little
             children
             putting
             off
             all
             fiercenesse
             ,
             Isa.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             VI.
             Both
             of
             them
             offered
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             
             sweet
             savour
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Noah
               ,
               Gen.
            
             8.
             21.
             
             As
             men
             are
             delighted
             with
             sweet
             savours
             ,
             so
             was
             Noahs
             sacrifice
             pleasing
             to
             God.
             
             But
             his
             was
             a
             sacrifice
             but
             of
             testification
             ,
             witnessing
             his
             faith
             and
             thankfulnesse
             :
             The
             sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             was
             a
             perfect
             satisfaction
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             offered
             not
             the
             bodies
             of
             cleane
             beasts
             as
             Noah
             ,
             but
             his
             owne
             body
             as
             a
             Lamb
             without
             spot
             ,
             not
             upon
             an
             Altar
             built
             by
             Noahs
             hand
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             Altar
             of
             his
             Deity
             ,
             not
             ascending
             to
             heaven
             by
             ordinary
             fire
             ,
             but
             offered
             through
             his
             eternall
             spirit
             ,
             compard
             to
             fire
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             And
             therefore
             must
             fully
             satifie
             his
             Fathers
             justice
             ,
             appease
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             be
             most
             acceptable
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             must
             bring
             Noahs
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             sacrifices
             into
             acceptance
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             it
             was
             that
             with
             both
             of
             them
             
             God
             did
             make
             a
             covenant
             of
             grace
             for
             their
             posterities
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             breake
             out
             in
             such
             wrath
             against
             them
             ,
             confirming
             the
             same
             unto
             the
             posterity
             of
             Adam
             by
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Raynebow
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             posterity
             of
             Christ
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           
             
             VII
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             sent
             a
             Dove
             out
             of
             the
             Arke
             .
             Noah
             when
             the
             waters
             asswaged
             ,
             and
             much
             of
             his
             feare
             and
             daunger
             was
             past
             ,
             sends
             out
             the
             Dove
             who
             brought
             an
             Olive
             branch
             ,
             a
             signe
             of
             joy
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             and
             abating
             of
             the
             waters
             :
             So
             Christ
             Jesus
             his
             sufferings
             and
             labours
             being
             ended
             ,
             sent
             his
             Spirit
             forth
             (
             which
             had
             lighted
             
               as
               a
               Dove
            
             on
             him
             )
             and
             brings
             joy
             ,
             
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             comfort
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             beleevers
             ,
             bringing
             in
             a
             testimony
             ,
             that
             Gods
             wrath
             is
             appeased
             ,
             the
             waters
             are
             diminished
             ,
             his
             love
             and
             favour
             returned
             which
             is
             better
             then
             life
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             application
             .
          
           
             I.
             In
             the
             type
             and
             truth
             learne
             :
             
             If
             all
             the
             world
             about
             us
             be
             given
             to
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             wee
             be
             cast
             into
             never
             so
             wicked
             an
             age
             ,
             then
             to
             labour
             to
             shine
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             
               naughty
               generation
               ,
               Phil.
            
             2.
             15.
             
             It
             is
             a
             singular
             praise
             to
             be
             a
             Lot
             in
             Sodom
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             corrupt
             age
             to
             bee
             unlike
             sinners
             .
             For
             light
             to
             shine
             and
             shew
             it selfe
             in
             darkenesse
             ,
             
             is
             beautifull
             and
             glorious
             .
             
               Let
               your
               light
               so
               shine
               before
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               see
               your
               good
               works
               and
               glorifie
               your
               father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             To
             shew
             our selves
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             children
             of
             light
             among
             enemies
             of
             God
             and
             light
             ,
             is
             a
             singular
             honour
             .
             Noah
             fashioned
             not
             himselfe
             to
             those
             corrupt
             times
             ;
             nor
             Christ
             to
             the
             evill
             behaviour
             of
             that
             age
             .
             Never
             had
             Christians
             more
             need
             among
             so
             many
             wicked
             fashions
             ,
             to
             be
             exhorted
             not
             to
             fashion
             themselves
             to
             the
             world
             .
             If
             a
             Preacher
             hold
             on
             a
             preacher
             of
             righteousnesse
             in
             singlenesse
             and
             sincerity
             of
             heart
             ,
             not
             fashioning
             himselfe
             to
             the
             present
             temporizers
             and
             men-pleasers
             ,
             Let
             all
             the
             world
             
             scorne
             ,
             oppose
             ,
             traduce
             him
             :
             If
             a
             private
             man
             hold
             forth
             the
             word
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             blamelesse
             and
             pure
             conversation
             walke
             in
             a
             way
             which
             leadeth
             against
             the
             streame
             and
             common
             current
             of
             the
             corrupt
             age
             :
             Both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             have
             here
             the
             type
             and
             the
             truth
             ,
             Noah
             and
             Christ
             presidents
             for
             the
             like
             actions
             ,
             precedents
             in
             the
             same
             way
             .
          
           
             II.
             In
             them
             both
             learne
             :
             That
             these
             are
             the
             dayes
             
             in
             which
             we
             must
             expect
             our
             Lord
             to
             judgement
             .
             
             
               As
               it
               was
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Noah
               ,
               &c
               :
            
             So
             shall
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man
             bee
             .
             As
             those
             sinnes
             in
             Noahs
             time
             brought
             the
             deluge
             of
             water
             :
             
             the
             same
             sinnes
             now
             reigning
             ,
             shall
             bring
             and
             hasten
             the
             destruction
             by
             fire
             ,
             prophecyed
             ,
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             
             The
             sinnes
             are
             these
             .
             1.
             
             The
             sonnes
             of
             God
             marry
             with
             the
             daughters
             of
             men
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             godly
             with
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             religious
             with
             the
             superstitious
             ,
             beleevers
             with
             infidels
             ,
             2.
             
             Horrible
             contempt
             of
             the
             word
             .
             
             As
             Noah
             preached
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himselfe
             by
             the
             Spirit
             so
             as
             never
             man
             spake
             ;
             yet
             both
             were
             despised
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             resisted
             whereby
             they
             spake
             :
             So
             now
             godly
             Ministers
             must
             not
             thinke
             much
             to
             bee
             despised
             in
             their
             Ministery
             .
             For
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Noah
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ
             :
             So
             Christ
             hath
             told
             us
             it
             must
             be
             .
             3.
             
             Profanenesse
             of
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             and
             generall
             malice
             against
             sincerity
             .
             As
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Noah
             ,
             many
             Wrights
             and
             workemen
             were
             busie
             to
             prepare
             an
             Arke
             for
             others
             ;
             but
             themselves
             neither
             entred
             into
             the
             same
             ,
             nor
             saved
             by
             the
             same
             :
             And
             as
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             professed
             themselves
             chiefe
             builders
             ,
             but
             refused
             the
             corner
             stone
             ,
             and
             neither
             entred
             themselves
             nor
             suffered
             others
             ,
             but
             envy
             Christ
             they
             could
             :
             So
             shall
             it
             be
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man.
             4.
             
             In
             the
             Common-state
             ,
             and
             men
             ,
             apostacy
             ,
             security
             ,
             sensuality
             ;
             men
             eate
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             marry
             ,
             but
             know
             nothing
             of
             judgement
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             will
             not
             know
             :
             So
             shall
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man
             be
             ,
             Mat.
             24.
             39.
             
          
           
           
             III.
             In
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             Noah
             ,
             all
             the
             true
             
             members
             of
             Christ
             (
             who
             are
             carefull
             to
             prepare
             them
             an
             Arke
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             within
             the
             Arke
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             have
             solid
             and
             strong
             comfort
             .
             
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             He
             is
             ready
             to
             receive
             all
             that
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             calls
             all
             the
             weary
             :
             as
             Noah
             readily
             received
             all
             that
             offered
             themselves
             unto
             him
             .
             Let
             not
             thy
             sinne
             discourage
             thee
             ,
             bee
             thou
             never
             so
             uncleane
             ,
             get
             once
             into
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             safe
             .
             2.
             
             As
             Noah
             himselfe
             entred
             into
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             abode
             there
             all
             the
             time
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             tossing
             by
             the
             waters
             :
             So
             our
             Lord
             still
             abides
             in
             the
             same
             ship
             of
             the
             Church
             with
             us
             ;
             he
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             compassionate
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             acquainted
             with
             our
             sorrowes
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             danger
             and
             feare
             bee
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             wee
             shall
             fare
             no
             worse
             then
             himselfe
             will
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             our
             troubles
             is
             troubled
             with
             us
             and
             for
             us
             .
             3.
             
             As
             Noah
             pitched
             the
             Arke
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             and
             so
             fenced
             it
             against
             the
             waues
             and
             raging
             billowes
             and
             surges
             of
             a
             world
             of
             seas
             :
             So
             doth
             our
             true
             Noah
             strengthen
             his
             Arke
             and
             Church
             partly
             with
             his
             promise
             ,
             partly
             with
             his
             prayers
             that
             their
             faith
             faile
             not
             ,
             as
             with
             pitch
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             so
             firme
             and
             sure
             ,
             as
             let
             this
             little
             Arke
             of
             the
             Church
             be
             tossed
             upon
             the
             waters
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             tried
             by
             never
             so
             many
             temptations
             ,
             and
             persecutions
             in
             this
             sea
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             fenced
             and
             pitched
             that
             it
             shall
             never
             miscarry
             .
             Noahs
             Arke
             indeed
             by
             tossing
             and
             beating
             of
             the
             waters
             may
             bee
             weakened
             and
             made
             worse
             :
             but
             Christs
             Arke
             the
             Church
             ,
             is
             made
             better
             and
             stronger
             by
             trialls
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             
               Psal.
               119.
               71.
               
               It
               is
               good
               for
               mee
               that
               I
               have
               beene
               afflicted
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               learne
               thy
               statutes
               .
               Noahs
            
             Arke
             at
             last
             shall
             putrifie
             and
             perish
             ,
             but
             Christs
             Arke
             shall
             never
             perish
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             bee
             more
             perfect
             and
             glorious
             .
             4.
             
             As
             Gods
             Covenant
             with
             Noah
             was
             his
             safety
             in
             the
             Arke
             :
             (
             for
             looke
             upon
             the
             Arke
             floating
             above
             water
             ,
             laden
             with
             heavy
             burthen
             ,
             fenced
             against
             the
             waters
             with
             a
             little
             pitch
             ,
             perhaps
             not
             
             very
             skilfully
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             first
             vessell
             that
             ever
             was
             made
             for
             the
             water
             )
             without
             Anchor
             ,
             mast
             ,
             sterne
             ,
             Pylot
             ,
             or
             Master
             to
             governe
             it
             (
             for
             Noah
             was
             shut
             in
             by
             God
             )
             how
             should
             it
             be
             but
             carried
             by
             winds
             and
             waves
             upon
             rockes
             ,
             or
             hills
             ,
             or
             sands
             ,
             or
             trees
             ,
             or
             buildings
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             an
             instant
             split
             all
             too
             pieces
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Lord
             was
             Stearsman
             in
             all
             that
             voyage
             ?
             )
             So
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Church
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             so
             faithfull
             a
             Pylot
             ,
             whose
             Covenant
             made
             in
             his
             Church
             is
             the
             wall
             and
             defence
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             more
             stable
             then
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Which
             made
             David
             to
             glory
             ;
             
             
               Though
               the
               earth
               bee
               mooved
               ,
               and
               the
               mountains
               tumbled
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
            
             yet
             the
             Church
             may
             glory
             in
             the
             salvation
             of
             her
             God.
             In
             our
             lesser
             trials
             ,
             stormes
             ,
             oppositions
             looke
             to
             God
             our
             safety
             ;
             
             be
             within
             the
             Arke
             ,
             God
             will
             provide
             for
             thy
             safety
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Arke
             had
             a
             time
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             deluge
             of
             waters
             :
             So
             the
             Church
             hath
             a
             time
             for
             her
             deliverance
             ,
             
               Rev.
               7.
               14.
               
               Psal
            
             55.
             22.
             
             6.
             
             When
             the
             flood
             of
             waters
             bated
             ,
             the
             Arke
             rested
             on
             a
             mountaine
             of
             Ararat
             ,
             
               Gen.
               8.
            
             4.
             
             So
             when
             the
             waters
             of
             affliction
             are
             dried
             up
             ,
             the
             Church
             hath
             her
             rest
             in
             the
             holy
             mountain
             of
             God
             ,
             Ps.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Melchizedek
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               HEbrews
               7.
               3.
               
               Hee
               was
               likened
               to
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
            
             Wee
             must
             search
             wherein
             and
             how
             Christ
             was
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             figure
             .
             
          
           
             I.
             In
             the
             notation
             of
             his
             name
             .
             Melchizedek
             signifieth
             
               King
               of
               righteousnesse
            
             :
             Our
             Saviour
             was
             indeed
             
             properly
             
               King
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               Heb.
               7.
               2.
               
               Isai.
               11.
               4.
               
               Psal.
               45.
            
             6
             ,
             7.
             thy
             kingdome
             is
             
               a
               scepter
               of
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             thou
             
               lovest
               righteousnesse
               ,
               Mal.
            
             4.
             2.
             
             Christ
             the
             Sunne
             of
             righteousnesse
             
             shall
             arise
             .
             From
             him
             all
             have
             righteousnesse
             as
             from
             a
             fountaine
             .
          
           
             
             II.
             In
             his
             Office.
             1.
             
             Hee
             was
             King
             of
             Salem
             ,
             of
             peace
             :
             
             So
             Christ
             is
             called
             ,
             
               the
               Prince
               of
               peace
               ,
               Isa.
            
             9.
             6.
             not
             of
             a
             corner
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             of
             Salem
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
             of
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Psal.
            
             2.
             6.
             
             I
             have
             set
             my
             King
             on
             
               Sion
               .
               On
               his
               shoulders
            
             was
             the
             governement
             laid
             .
             Of
             whom
             
               Zach.
               9.
               9.
               
               O
               Ierusalem
               behold
               ,
               thy
               King
               commeth
               unto
               thee
               ,
               hee
               is
               just
               and
               saved
               himselfe
               ,
               poore
               and
               riding
               upon
               an
               asse
               :
            
             But
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             Melchizedek
             brings
             peace
             earthly
             ,
             temporall
             :
             but
             Christ
             
               is
               our
               peace
               ,
               Ephes.
               ●
               .
            
             14.
             by
             whom
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             ;
             hee
             guides
             our
             feete
             into
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             leades
             us
             to
             peace
             eternall
             :
             So
             he
             was
             true
             king
             of
             true
             peace
             ,
             so
             was
             not
             
               Melchizedek
               .
               2.
               
               Melchizedek
            
             was
             not
             onely
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             Priest
             of
             the
             high
             God
             ,
             Gen.
             14.
             18.
             
             So
             Christ
             was
             both
             King
             and
             Priest
             ;
             King
             ,
             Revel
             .
             1.
             5.
             
             Prince
             of
             all
             the
             kings
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             Priest
             ,
             Heb.
             4.
             14.
             
             Our
             great
             high
             Priest.
             This
             was
             not
             usuall
             in
             the
             Iewes
             Policy
             ,
             or
             progeny
             of
             David
             to
             whom
             onely
             the
             kingdome
             was
             promised
             ;
             neither
             would
             God
             admit
             the
             mingling
             of
             these
             Offices
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Vzziah
               ,
               2.
               
               Chron.
            
             26.
             
             But
             as
             this
             dignity
             was
             reserved
             unto
             Christ
             :
             so
             was
             it
             dispensed
             with
             in
             his
             speciall
             figure
             to
             bee
             both
             a
             great
             King
             and
             Priest.
             
          
           
             
             III.
             In
             his
             originall
             .
             
               Without
               father
               or
               mother
               ,
               genealogy
               ,
            
             
             
               beginning
               or
               end
               of
               dayes
            
             ;
             without
             kindred
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             none
             of
             these
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             story
             of
             his
             life
             .
             Although
             he
             had
             both
             father
             ,
             mother
             ,
             kindred
             ,
             birth
             ,
             death
             ;
             yet
             the
             Lord
             of
             set
             purpose
             would
             have
             all
             these
             concealed
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             be
             a
             more
             expresse
             type
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             truely
             without
             father
             as
             man
             ,
             
               Luke
               1
               :
               35.
               that
               holy
               thing
               which
               shall
               bee
               borne
               of
               thee
               ,
               shall
               bee
               called
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
            
             ;
             without
             mother
             as
             God
             ,
             without
             kindred
             according
             to
             his
             Deity
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             divine
             nature
             without
             
             generation
             ,
             for
             
               who
               can
               declare
               his
               generation
               ?
               Isai.
               53.
            
             8.
             seeing
             he
             was
             before
             all
             worlds
             eternally
             begotten
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             
             And
             whereas
             Melchizedek
             onely
             had
             no
             beginning
             or
             end
             of
             life
             expressed
             :
             Christ
             is
             onely
             truely
             without
             beginning
             ,
             neither
             shall
             have
             any
             end
             ;
             for
             hee
             is
             
               the
               beginning
               and
               the
               ending
            
             .
             
             And
             although
             his
             humanity
             had
             genealogie
             ,
             beginning
             ,
             and
             ending
             of
             life
             ,
             yet
             as
             he
             was
             the
             word
             hee
             had
             none
             .
             And
             although
             as
             the
             Sonne
             he
             was
             from
             the
             father
             ;
             
             yet
             as
             God
             hee
             was
             from
             none
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             word
             was
             of
             himselfe
             .
             Here
             also
             is
             a
             difference
             ;
             Melchizedek
             was
             without
             genealogy
             according
             to
             Scripture
             :
             Christ
             according
             to
             nature
             .
          
           
             IV.
             In
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             1.
             
             Person
             ,
             2.
             
             Priesthood
             .
             
             1.
             
             For
             excellency
             of
             Person
             .
             1.
             
             Melchizedek
             was
             greater
             then
             Abraham
             ;
             for
             he
             blessed
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             the
             
               greater
               blesseth
               the
               lesser
               ,
               Heb.
            
             7.
             7.
             signifying
             Christ
             the
             fountaine
             and
             originall
             of
             all
             blessing
             in
             heavenly
             and
             earthly
             things
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               1.
               3.
               2.
               
               Melchizedek
            
             refreshed
             Abraham
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             returning
             weary
             from
             the
             battell
             and
             journey
             ,
             with
             bread
             and
             wine
             .
             Here
             Abraham
             was
             a
             receiver
             ,
             Melchizedek
             a
             giver
             ;
             a
             manifest
             type
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             refreshing
             and
             comforting
             all
             his
             followers
             ,
             and
             members
             of
             his
             militant
             Church
             in
             their
             journey
             and
             wearinesse
             ,
             with
             his
             word
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             
             
               Matthew
               11.
               28.
               
               I
               will
               refresh
               you
               .
               3.
               
               Melchizedek
            
             was
             man
             onely
             and
             sinfull
             :
             Christ
             God
             and
             man
             without
             sinne
             .
             
               Melchizedek
               as
            
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             :
             Christ
             indeed
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             Sacrifice
             or
             his
             Priesthood
             which
             was
             greater
             then
             Aarons
             .
             
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             Levi
             and
             Aaron
             paid
             tythes
             in
             Abrahams
             loines
             to
             
               Melchizedek
               ,
               Heb.
            
             7.
             9.
             and
             the
             inferiour
             payes
             tythes
             to
             the
             Superiour
             :
             Such
             is
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ
             
               after
               the
               order
               of
               Melchizedek
            
             ,
             
             not
             of
             Aaron
             .
             2.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             the
             entrance
             .
             Melchizedek
             was
             not
             anointed
             with
             materiall
             oile
             as
             Aaron
             ,
             nor
             received
             his
             Priesthood
             from
             any
             
             other
             ,
             but
             onely
             so
             declared
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             :
             So
             Christ
             succeeded
             none
             ,
             received
             his
             Priesthood
             from
             none
             ,
             but
             anointed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             Luke
             4.
             18.
             and
             made
             a
             Priest
             by
             the
             Oath
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Psal.
               110.
               4.
               
               The
               Lord
               sware
               and
               will
               not
               repent
               ,
               thou
               art
               a
               Priest
               for
               ever
               after
               the
               order
               of
               Melchizedek
               .
            
             3.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             Priesthood
             .
             For
             as
             hee
             receives
             it
             from
             none
             ,
             so
             
               hee
               passeth
               it
               not
            
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             nor
             any
             can
             succeed
             him
             ;
             but
             hee
             endureth
             ever
             ,
             having
             an
             everlasting
             Priesthood
             ,
             Heb.
             7.
             24.
             
             The
             Leviticall
             Priesthood
             ended
             particularly
             in
             the
             death
             of
             every
             high
             Priest
             ,
             and
             universally
             and
             finally
             in
             the
             death
             of
             our
             high
             Priest
             :
             But
             Christ
             is
             eternall
             ,
             who
             died
             but
             rose
             againe
             ,
             figured
             in
             Melchizedek
             .
          
           
             I.
             If
             Christ
             bee
             the
             true
             Melchizedek
             ,
             
             then
             must
             he
             needs
             bee
             greater
             then
             Abraham
             ,
             though
             the
             Jewes
             vainely
             gainesay
             it
             ,
             Ioh.
             8.
             53.
             
             To
             him
             all
             our
             tythes
             and
             offerings
             ,
             our
             sacrifice
             of
             praises
             are
             due
             ,
             as
             tythes
             and
             offerings
             due
             from
             Abraham
             to
             Melchizedek
             .
             Hee
             is
             blessed
             and
             Prince
             onely
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             kings
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             lords
             ,
             unto
             him
             be
             honour
             ,
             and
             power
             everlasting
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Tim.
               6.
            
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             So
             the
             foure
             and
             twenty
             Elders
             ,
             
               Revel
               .
               11.
               15
            
             ,
             17.
             
             And
             Angels
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Elders
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             ,
             Revel
             .
             5.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             II.
             For
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             Melchizedek
             ,
             both
             a
             Priest
             and
             a
             King.
             1.
             
             As
             he
             is
             a
             Priest
             wee
             are
             assured
             of
             a
             perfect
             reconciliation
             by
             his
             all-sufficient
             Sacrifice
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             sound
             instruction
             ,
             for
             the
             Priest
             must
             teach
             the
             Law
             ,
             his
             lips
             must
             present
             knowledge
             .
             Ioh.
             4.
             25.
             
             When
             the
             Messiah
             is
             come
             hee
             will
             tell
             us
             all
             things
             .
             Wee
             detest
             the
             blasphemy
             therefore
             that
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             left
             an
             imperfect
             doctrine
             ,
             that
             must
             bee
             eeked
             with
             traditions
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             his
             blessed
             intercession
             ,
             which
             is
             meritorious
             and
             acceptable
             .
             Samuel
             out
             of
             his
             love
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             1.
             
             Sam.
             12.
             23.
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               sinne
               ,
               and
               cease
               to
               pray
               for
               you
               ;
               
               but
               I
               will
               teach
               you
               the
               good
               way
               :
            
             Christs
             love
             to
             the
             Church
             is
             no
             lesse
             ;
             therefore
             he
             will
             both
             teach
             and
             pray
             .
             4.
             
             Of
             powerfull
             protection
             and
             safety
             .
             For
             he
             is
             not
             our
             Priest
             onely
             but
             our
             King
             ;
             not
             our
             Doctor
             onely
             ,
             but
             our
             defendor
             ;
             not
             a
             Priest
             onely
             to
             pray
             ,
             but
             a
             King
             to
             obtaine
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             bestow
             on
             us
             what
             he
             prayes
             for
             .
             What
             if
             he
             had
             never
             so
             much
             power
             in
             teaching
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             impotent
             in
             defending
             ?
             But
             he
             is
             King
             of
             peace
             in
             himselfe
             and
             unto
             us
             ,
             
             
               We
               haue
               a
               powerfull
               aduocate
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             They
             never
             tasted
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             that
             seeke
             after
             any
             other
             Mediator
             .
          
           
             III.
             Hence
             is
             the
             happinesse
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
             As
             Melchizedek
             blessed
             Abraham
             :
             So
             Christ
             our
             Melchizedek
             hath
             blessed
             all
             the
             faithfull
             posterity
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Eph.
               1.
               3.
               with
               all
               spirituall
               blessings
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             But
             with
             difference
             .
             Melchizedek
             onely
             pronounced
             blessing
             
               Gen.
               14.
               19.
               blessed
               art
               thou
               of
               God
               possessor
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               :
            
             But
             our
             Melchizedek
             meriteth
             and
             bestoweth
             blessings
             of
             higher
             kind
             also
             then
             could
             Melchizedek
             .
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             Christ
             blesseth
             by
             meriting
             blessing
             ,
             through
             his
             most
             perfect
             sacrifice
             pacifying
             his
             Fathers
             wrath
             :
             Melchizedek
             offered
             no
             such
             sacrifice
             to
             no
             such
             effect
             ,
             his
             was
             accepted
             by
             mercy
             ,
             not
             for
             merit
             ,
             not
             for
             his
             owne
             sacrifice
             ,
             but
             for
             Christs
             .
             2.
             
             By
             actuall
             procuring
             the
             blessing
             of
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             and
             righteousnesse
             restored
             ,
             a
             more
             effectual
             blessing
             then
             Melchidek
             could
             procure
             :
             His
             sacrifices
             could
             onely
             signifie
             these
             in
             the
             Messiahs
             ,
             not
             actually
             apply
             them
             .
             3.
             
             By
             gathering
             ,
             calling
             ,
             ruling
             and
             preserving
             in
             spirituall
             life
             his
             whole
             Church
             ,
             as
             members
             of
             his
             owne
             body
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             donation
             of
             his
             spirit
             :
             none
             of
             which
             blessings
             Melchizedek
             could
             give
             .
             4.
             
             By
             bestowing
             eternall
             life
             on
             beleevers
             ,
             here
             in
             the
             first
             fruits
             ,
             heereafter
             in
             the
             harvest
             :
             whereof
             Melchizedek
             must
             be
             a
             receiver
             from
             him
             the
             fountaine
             ,
             not
             a
             giver
             ,
             5.
             
             By
             publishing
             and
             pronouncing
             on
             beleevers
             all
             this
             blessing
             
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             sealing
             it
             to
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             elect
             by
             the
             daily
             effectuall
             voyce
             of
             his
             spirit
             by
             the
             word
             :
             which
             Melchizedek
             could
             not
             doe
             .
             Therefore
             a
             greater
             then
             Melchizedek
             is
             here
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             blessing
             then
             Abraham
             received
             from
             him
             .
             Let
             the
             world
             curse
             ,
             wicked
             ones
             rage
             and
             revile
             against
             the
             Church
             and
             members
             ,
             yet
             as
             Isaac
             said
             of
             
               Iacob
               ,
               Gen.
               27.
               33.
            
             
             I
             have
             blessed
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             shall
             be
             blessed
             ;
             the
             same
             will
             Christ
             not
             say
             onely
             ,
             but
             accomplish
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             IIII.
             Hence
             is
             the
             stability
             and
             perpetuity
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             members
             .
             
             That
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             Melchizedek
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             eternall
             Priest
             ;
             the
             Church
             must
             be
             eternall
             .
             For
             a
             Priest
             cannot
             be
             without
             a
             Church
             ,
             nor
             an
             eternall
             Priest
             without
             an
             eternall
             Church
             ,
             but
             of
             Christ
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             .
             Therefore
             Tyrants
             shall
             not
             wast
             it
             ,
             time
             shall
             not
             outlast
             it
             ,
             death
             shall
             not
             hinder
             the
             being
             and
             happinesse
             of
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             it
             could
             the
             eternity
             of
             the
             Priest
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             rose
             gloriously
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             so
             shall
             the
             members
             .
             How
             happy
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             to
             be
             of
             this
             houshold
             .
          
           
             V.
             The
             excellency
             of
             Christs
             Priesthood
             above
             the
             Leviticall
             .
             
             This
             is
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             describing
             Melchizedeks
             Priesthood
             so
             largely
             .
             For
             the
             Leviticall
             Priests
             were
             homagers
             to
             this
             ,
             yea
             to
             the
             shadow
             of
             it
             in
             Melchizedek
             while
             they
             were
             in
             Abrahams
             loynes
             .
             1.
             
             They
             were
             men
             onely
             of
             men
             :
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             true
             God
             and
             man.
             2.
             
             They
             were
             sinfull
             men
             ,
             and
             must
             offer
             
               first
               for
               themselves
            
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             others
             ,
             Heb.
             5.
             3.
             
             But
             Christ
             was
             sinlesse
             ,
             he
             needed
             not
             offer
             for
             his
             owne
             sinnes
             ,
             Heb.
             7.
             26.
             27.
             3.
             
             For
             their
             office
             ,
             they
             were
             but
             ministers
             of
             holy
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             salvation
             propounded
             in
             them
             :
             Christ
             because
             of
             this
             order
             was
             
               author
               of
               salvation
               to
               all
               that
               obey
               him
               ,
               Heb.
               5.
               9.
            
             10.
             4.
             
             They
             were
             many
             ,
             and
             all
             ministers
             of
             a
             temporary
             covenant
             :
             but
             he
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             who
             hath
             obtained
             
             a
             more
             excellent
             office
             in
             that
             he
             is
             
               Mediator
               of
               a
               better
               testament
               established
               upon
               better
               promises
               ,
               Heb.
            
             8.
             6.
             
             For
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             are
             more
             excellent
             then
             those
             of
             the
             Legall
             covenant
             .
             5.
             
             They
             offered
             often
             ,
             and
             the
             repetition
             of
             sacrifices
             argued
             their
             invalidity
             and
             imperfection
             :
             but
             he
             offered
             but
             once
             ,
             and
             needed
             
               not
               do
               it
               daily
               ▪
               Heb.
            
             7.
             27.
             which
             argued
             the
             perfection
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             28.
             6.
             
             They
             offered
             the
             blood
             of
             beasts
             which
             could
             not
             expiate
             sinne
             ,
             nor
             wash
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             sinner
             farther
             then
             purifying
             the
             flesh
             :
             but
             he
             (
             not
             with
             blood
             of
             bulls
             and
             goats
             ,
             but
             )
             with
             his
             owne
             blood
             entred
             once
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             having
             obtained
             an
             
               eternall
               redemption
               ,
               Heb.
            
             9.
             12.
             and
             this
             blood
             purgeth
             the
             
               conscience
               from
               dead
               works
            
             ,
             verse
             14.
             7.
             
             They
             served
             in
             an
             
               earthly
               fading
               Sanctuary
            
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             an
             holy
             place
             which
             perished
             and
             fayled
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             elementary
             and
             temporary
             worship
             :
             but
             he
             is
             minister
             of
             the
             true
             Sanctuary
             and
             Tabernacle
             which
             the
             
               Lord
               pitcht
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               Heb.
            
             8.
             2.
             this
             tabernacle
             is
             his
             owne
             blessed
             body
             in
             which
             he
             performed
             all
             his
             service
             ,
             called
             ,
             chap.
             9.
             11.
             
             
               a
               great
               and
               more
               perfect
               Tabernacle
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
            
             and
             vers
             .
             24.
             is
             now
             entred
             
               not
               into
               holy
               places
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
            
             but
             into
             the
             very
             Heaven
             to
             appeare
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             for
             us
             .
             8.
             
             They
             all
             ceased
             ,
             dyed
             ,
             one
             succeeded
             another
             ;
             as
             mutable
             was
             their
             whole
             service
             ,
             which
             also
             ceased
             and
             deceased
             ,
             and
             gave
             place
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             when
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             time
             came
             :
             but
             this
             true
             Melchizedek
             ,
             being
             without
             beginning
             or
             end
             of
             daies
             ,
             hath
             an
             
               eternall
               Priesthood
               ,
               Heb.
            
             7.
             24.
             and
             therefore
             neither
             hath
             nor
             needeth
             any
             successor
             in
             earth
             .
             Whence
             every
             repetition
             of
             his
             sacrifice
             bloodily
             or
             unbloodily
             in
             the
             Masse
             is
             an
             high
             and
             hatefull
             blasphemy
             ,
             a
             denyall
             of
             Christs
             person
             to
             be
             above
             the
             person
             of
             Melchizedek
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             sacrifice
             to
             be
             above
             Aarons
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             was
             offered
             by
             the
             eternall
             spirit
             of
             his
             Deity
             .
          
           
           
             VI.
             The
             excellency
             of
             the
             person
             shewes
             the
             
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             sinne
             ,
             
             Melchizedek
             because
             he
             was
             but
             
               likened
               to
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               Heb.
            
             7.
             3.
             could
             not
             offer
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             take
             away
             sinne
             :
             he
             must
             be
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             indeed
             ,
             and
             God
             himselfe
             that
             must
             doe
             that
             .
             The
             least
             sinne
             which
             wee
             account
             so
             light
             could
             never
             be
             expiated
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             him
             that
             is
             God
             as
             well
             as
             man.
             All
             created
             strength
             cannot
             stand
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             least
             sinne
             .
             Therefore
             in
             the
             worthinesse
             of
             this
             person
             see
             the
             unworthinesse
             of
             thy
             sinne
             to
             hate
             and
             abhorre
             it
             ,
             and
             thy selfe
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             for
             it
             .
             An
             haynous
             and
             execrable
             offence
             were
             that
             which
             nothing
             could
             take
             away
             but
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Isaac
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             I.
             IN
             his
             birth
             Isaac
             ,
             
             the
             sone
             of
             Abraham
             the
             father
             of
             the
             faithfull
             :
             a
             promised
             seed
             long
             before
             he
             was
             borne
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             the
             nations
             of
             the
             earth
             should
             be
             blessed
             .
             Yea
             so
             strange
             was
             his
             birth
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             borne
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             nature
             ,
             but
             of
             Sarahs
             dead
             womb
             when
             it
             was
             not
             with
             her
             as
             with
             other
             women
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             when
             the
             Angell
             foretold
             it
             to
             her
             she
             thought
             it
             impossible
             ,
             Gen.
             18.
             12.
             
             So
             Christ
             the
             sonne
             of
             Abraham
             commonly
             so
             called
             .
             The
             onely
             Sonne
             of
             God
             by
             nature
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             father
             of
             all
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             who
             are
             taught
             to
             say
             ;
             Our
             father
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             onely
             true
             promised
             seed
             long
             before
             prophecied
             of
             ,
             and
             expected
             of
             beleevers
             before
             his
             manifestation
             about
             foure
             thousand
             yeares
             .
             Borne
             and
             incarnate
             not
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             nature
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             after
             an
             unconceivable
             
             manner
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             the
             Angell
             told
             his
             mother
             Mary
             of
             his
             miraculous
             manner
             of
             birth
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             impossible
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               How
               can
               this
               be
               ?
               Luk.
            
             1.
             34.
             
             And
             in
             him
             onely
             the
             whole
             spirituall
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             all
             Gods
             people
             of
             Jewes
             and
             Gentiles
             were
             blessed
             .
             
               Psa.
               72.
               17.
            
             the
             Nations
             shall
             blesse
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             
               blessed
               in
               him
            
             .
             Which
             Prophecy
             cannot
             be
             understood
             of
             Salomon
             ;
             for
             scarce
             his
             owne
             nation
             was
             blessed
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             sinne
             lost
             tenne
             tribes
             of
             twelve
             from
             his
             owne
             sonne
             :
             and
             verse
             5.
             they
             shall
             feare
             him
             
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Sunne
               and
               Moone
               endure
            
             from
             one
             generation
             to
             another
             ,
             vers
             .
             11.
             
               all
               Kings
               shall
               worship
               him
            
             and
             serve
             him
             :
             and
             ,
             vers
             .
             17.
             his
             name
             shall
             be
             
               for
               ever
            
             :
             all
             these
             are
             true
             in
             Christ
             onely
             .
             Thus
             as
             Isaac
             was
             founder
             of
             a
             mighty
             state
             :
             so
             Christ
             of
             all
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             in
             all
             nations
             onely
             blessed
             in
             him
             .
             As
             Isaac
             was
             his
             fathers
             heire
             :
             So
             Christ
             heire
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             Isaac
             hath
             goods
             onely
             .
          
           
             II.
             In
             his
             suffering
             .
             1.
             
             Isaac
             was
             circumcised
             
             the
             eighth
             day
             :
             so
             was
             Christ.
             
               Luk.
               2.
               2.
               
               Isaac
            
             in
             his
             infancy
             was
             persecuted
             by
             
               Ishmael
               ,
               Gal.
               4.
               29
               
               :
            
             So
             Christ
             by
             
               Herod
               ,
               Mat.
               2.
               3.
               
               Isaac
            
             carryed
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             burnt
             offering
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             even
             to
             mount
             Moriah
             ,
             
               Gen.
               22.
               6
               
            
             :
             So
             Christ
             carryed
             the
             Crosse
             on
             which
             he
             was
             to
             be
             nayled
             ,
             even
             to
             Golgotha
             .
             4.
             
             Isaac
             was
             led
             away
             as
             a
             Lamb
             to
             the
             slaughter
             :
             So
             Christ
             was
             led
             away
             ,
             Ioh
             19.
             16.
             to
             death
             .
             5.
             
             Isaac
             without
             reply
             submitted
             himself
             to
             his
             father
             even
             to
             the
             death
             ;
             suffered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             bound
             on
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             yeelds
             himselfe
             a
             burnt
             offering
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
             Even
             so
             Christ
             without
             reply
             was
             obedient
             unto
             his
             father
             unto
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             was
             content
             to
             be
             bound
             ,
             not
             as
             Isaac
             for
             himselfe
             alone
             ,
             but
             for
             us
             and
             them
             ;
             and
             laid
             downe
             his
             life
             a
             whole
             burt
             offering
             ,
             and
             a
             ransome
             for
             many
             ,
             Ioh.
             16.
             28.
             
             Thus
             were
             both
             Lamb-like
             sufferers
             ,
             both
             beare
             their
             Crosse
             ,
             both
             without
             reply
             led
             away
             ,
             both
             bound
             and
             fastened
             on
             the
             wood
             ,
             both
             willingly
             obedient
             to
             the
             death
             .
          
           
           
             
             III.
             In
             his
             offering
             ,
             1.
             
             Both
             sonnes
             ,
             onely
             sons
             ,
             innocent
             ,
             
             beloved
             of
             their
             fathers
             :
             Abraham
             did
             al
             at
             Gods
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             lifted
             up
             his
             hand
             :
             So
             Christ
             by
             the
             
               determinate
               counsell
            
             of
             God
             was
             delivered
             by
             wicked
             hands
             .
             Abraham
             offers
             his
             Sonne
             freely
             :
             God
             more
             freely
             offers
             his
             sonne
             out
             of
             his
             bosome
             .
             2.
             
             Abraham
             by
             Gods
             commission
             riseth
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             sonne
             ;
             and
             Isaac
             riseth
             as
             early
             to
             obey
             his
             Father
             :
             
             So
             the
             Jewes
             by
             Gods
             permission
             breake
             their
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             proceed
             to
             the
             condemning
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             who
             is
             called
             the
             
               Hinde
               of
               the
               morning
               .
               Psa.
            
             22.
             1.
             compassed
             with
             dogges
             that
             hunted
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             Christ
             ,
             as
             another
             Isaac
             ,
             after
             his
             passion
             rose
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             fulfill
             the
             worke
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             3.
             
             Neither
             of
             them
             must
             be
             offered
             every
             where
             or
             any
             where
             but
             both
             in
             a
             mountaine
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             mountaine
             as
             must
             typifie
             Christs
             humane
             nature
             .
             Mount
             Moriah
             must
             beare
             the
             Temple
             built
             by
             Salomon
             ,
             a
             type
             of
             Christs
             body
             ,
             Ioh.
             2.
             19.
             
             Mount
             Calvary
             must
             beare
             the
             body
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             these
             two
             hills
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             one
             and
             the
             same
             (
             as
             Augustine
             thinkes
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             unprobable
             but
             that
             Golgotha
             was
             the
             skirt
             of
             Moriah
             )
             yet
             could
             they
             not
             be
             farre
             distant
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             within
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             not
             farre
             without
             ,
             the
             nearest
             to
             the
             City
             of
             all
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Father
             layes
             first
             the
             wood
             upon
             both
             ,
             and
             then
             both
             upon
             the
             wood
             ,
             both
             must
             feele
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             no
             small
             wood
             to
             burne
             a
             man
             ,
             a
             whole
             burnt
             offering
             as
             Isaac
             :
             but
             the
             wood
             which
             Christ
             bore
             was
             farre
             heavier
             .
             
             1.
             
             For
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             burthen
             .
             2.
             
             For
             the
             burthensomenesse
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             
               Isay
               53.
               4.
               he
               bare
               all
               our
               diseases
               .
            
             And
             then
             both
             by
             Gods
             appoyntment
             were
             bound
             on
             the
             wood
             ,
             fastened
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             not
             that
             either
             was
             unwilling
             ,
             but
             to
             retaine
             the
             manner
             appointed
             for
             sacrifice
             .
             5.
             
             Isaac
             must
             be
             offered
             alone
             ,
             the
             servants
             must
             stay
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             hill
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             little
             knowing
             the
             
             businesse
             and
             sorrow
             in
             hand
             :
             So
             Christ
             must
             
               tread
               the
               Winepresse
               alone
               ,
               Isa.
            
             63.
             3.
             the
             Disciples
             feare
             and
             fly
             ,
             and
             little
             consider
             the
             agony
             of
             their
             Master
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Father
             carryes
             in
             his
             hand
             the
             sword
             and
             fire
             against
             his
             owne
             sonne
             ;
             the
             sword
             signifying
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             fire
             his
             burning
             wrath
             against
             the
             sinnes
             of
             men
             :
             Both
             bent
             against
             Christ
             ,
             both
             sustained
             by
             this
             Isaac
             ;
             in
             whom
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             is
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             the
             flame
             of
             his
             wrath
             extinct
             and
             quenched
             .
          
           
             IV.
             In
             his
             scape
             and
             deliverance
             .
             1.
             
             The
             blow
             
             is
             a
             fetching
             but
             Abraham
             must
             hold
             his
             had
             ,
             Isaacs
             flesh
             must
             not
             be
             pierced
             or
             cut
             :
             The
             souldiers
             ready
             to
             breake
             the
             legges
             of
             Christ
             (
             as
             of
             the
             two
             theeves
             )
             must
             stay
             their
             hands
             ;
             not
             a
             bone
             of
             him
             must
             be
             broken
             .
             2.
             
             Isaac
             offred
             ,
             and
             three
             dayes
             dead
             in
             his
             fathers
             purpose
             and
             minde
             ,
             yet
             dyed
             not
             ,
             but
             his
             Father
             received
             him
             as
             from
             the
             dead
             :
             so
             Christ
             offered
             upon
             his
             Divinity
             dyed
             not
             ,
             and
             his
             humanity
             dead
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             after
             three
             dayes
             he
             revived
             ,
             and
             raysed
             himselfe
             againe
             to
             die
             no
             more
             .
             So
             both
             were
             delivered
             from
             death
             the
             third
             day
             :
             
             wherein
             the
             Apostle
             plainely
             makes
             him
             a
             type
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11.
               19.
               from
               whence
               he
               received
               him
               as
            
             in
             a
             type
             or
             resemblance
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             type
             or
             resemblance
             of
             Christs
             resurrection
             from
             death
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Ramme
             that
             was
             offered
             for
             Isaac
             was
             caught
             by
             the
             head
             among
             the
             thornes
             ,
             and
             hanged
             in
             a
             bush
             :
             Christ
             our
             sacrifice
             was
             hanged
             on
             a
             tree
             ,
             crowned
             with
             thornes
             ,
             and
             so
             hung
             on
             the
             Crosse
             to
             expiate
             our
             sinnes
             compared
             to
             thorns
             and
             bryers
             ,
             which
             would
             for
             ever
             have
             held
             us
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             held
             him
             .
          
           
             V.
             In
             his
             mariage
             .
             1.
             
             Rebekah
             was
             faire
             and
             
             beautifull
             :
             
             so
             the
             Church
             is
             faire
             in
             the
             beauty
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             faire
             within
             .
             2.
             
             Shee
             was
             of
             his
             owne
             kinred
             and
             flesh
             ,
             
               Gen.
               24.
               4
            
             :
             so
             Christs
             spouse
             is
             of
             the
             same
             flesh
             which
             himselfe
             assumed
             .
             3.
             
             She
             was
             wooed
             by
             his
             fathers
             servants
             ,
             and
             brought
             forwards
             toward
             Isaac
             :
             so
             
             the
             Church
             is
             wooed
             by
             pastors
             and
             Preachers
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             forwards
             by
             his
             friends
             towards
             the
             bridegroome
             .
             4.
             
             She
             resolved
             to
             forsake
             all
             her
             friends
             and
             comforts
             to
             come
             to
             Isaac
             :
             so
             the
             Church
             forsakes
             all
             in
             affection
             and
             actually
             ,
             being
             called
             to
             enjoy
             her
             head
             and
             husband
             Jesus
             Christ.
             5.
             
             She
             decks
             her self
             with
             jewels
             and
             trims
             her selfe
             before
             she
             comes
             to
             Isaac
             ,
             but
             covers
             all
             with
             a
             vaile
             :
             so
             the
             Church
             prepares
             her selfe
             as
             a
             Bride
             for
             a
             Bridegroome
             ,
             trimms
             her selfe
             with
             faith
             and
             graces
             as
             Jewells
             ,
             but
             covers
             and
             vailes
             all
             with
             humility
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             shame
             facenesse
             ,
             as
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             much
             lesse
             matched
             to
             such
             an
             husband
             .
             
             6.
             
             In
             her
             comming
             towards
             
               Isaac
               ,
               Isaac
            
             meets
             her
             :
             so
             the
             Church
             comming
             towards
             Christ
             he
             meets
             her
             afarre
             off
             ,
             1.
             by
             his
             grace
             of
             election
             ,
             2.
             by
             his
             most
             entyre
             love
             and
             affection
             .
             3.
             by
             most
             gracious
             acceptation
             .
             4.
             
             In
             person
             and
             Incarnation
             .
             5.
             
             In
             glory
             and
             power
             at
             the
             last
             Judgement
             for
             her
             finall
             salvation
             .
          
           
             I.
             In
             the
             type
             and
             truth
             note
             a
             patterne
             by
             which
             to
             frame
             our
             obedience
             ,
             
             
               Phil.
               2.
               8.
               
               Let
               the
               same
               minde
               bee
               in
               us
               that
               was
               in
               them
               .
            
             1.
             
             To
             bee
             humbly
             obedient
             unto
             our
             father
             as
             they
             .
             2.
             
             Having
             never
             so
             difficult
             a
             Commandement
             .
             As
             Abraham
             rose
             early
             to
             obey
             God
             ;
             and
             Isaac
             as
             early
             to
             obey
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             Christ
             was
             content
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             bee
             prosecuted
             to
             death
             :
             so
             let
             not
             us
             procrastinate
             ,
             but
             hasten
             to
             our
             duty
             ,
             especially
             to
             our
             sacrifices
             of
             prayer
             and
             prayses
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             Psal.
             108.
             2.
             3.
             
             As
             Abraham
             in
             offering
             ,
             nor
             Isaac
             in
             obeying
             consulted
             not
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             acquainted
             neither
             Sarah
             nor
             the
             servants
             ,
             nor
             consulted
             with
             humane
             wisdome
             to
             hinder
             obedience
             :
             no
             more
             must
             we
             in
             our
             obedience
             .
             So
             
               Paul
               Gal.
            
             1.
             16.
             professeth
             of
             himselfe
             that
             he
             communicated
             not
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             after
             he
             had
             a
             calling
             .
             If
             flesh
             and
             blood
             will
             object
             any
             thing
             against
             obedience
             ,
             
             and
             extoll
             it selfe
             against
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             bring
             it
             captive
             into
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             ,
             2.
             
             Corinth
             .
             10.
             5.
             4.
             
             Obey
             in
             suffering
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             doing
             ;
             dayly
             take
             up
             our
             crosse
             (
             as
             both
             they
             carried
             the
             wood
             of
             their
             offering
             )
             and
             not
             repine
             nor
             reply
             .
             We
             must
             not
             thinke
             that
             by
             carrying
             our
             crosse
             wee
             can
             performe
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             
             for
             to
             that
             end
             it
             was
             carried
             by
             Christ
             onely
             ;
             yet
             we
             must
             carry
             it
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             he
             is
             a
             patterne
             for
             our
             imitation
             ,
             yea
             that
             we
             may
             be
             conformable
             to
             the
             image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             29.
             5.
             
             For
             the
             measure
             ,
             sticke
             not
             at
             heavy
             crosses
             and
             burthens
             ,
             they
             carried
             heavy
             loads
             of
             wood
             .
             Wee
             must
             not
             love
             our
             lives
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             if
             God
             call
             us
             therto
             .
             For
             both
             they
             were
             obedient
             unto
             the
             death
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             8.
             
             Such
             a
             testimony
             is
             given
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             Revel
             .
             12.
             11.
             they
             loved
             not
             their
             lives
             unto
             the
             death
             .
          
           
             Now
             thus
             to
             frame
             our
             obedience
             are
             required
             two
             rules
             .
             
             I.
             A
             change
             and
             renovation
             of
             our
             crooked
             and
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             ever
             rebelling
             against
             the
             law
             of
             the
             minde
             .
             Nothing
             (
             wee
             say
             )
             is
             hard
             to
             good
             will
             :
             But
             this
             good
             will
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             found
             but
             in
             such
             as
             are
             regenerate
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             it
             of
             an
             unwilling
             ,
             a
             willing
             will.
             And
             till
             this
             change
             be
             made
             every
             commandement
             is
             impossible
             ,
             and
             an
             intolerable
             yoke
             .
             Let
             Christ
             give
             the
             same
             commandement
             to
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             disciples
             ,
             of
             leaving
             all
             and
             following
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             impossible
             taske
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             naturall
             estate
             ,
             but
             an
             easie
             yoke
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             commandement
             receive
             some
             secret
             power
             to
             draw
             them
             to
             obedience
             .
             Let
             the
             word
             command
             an
             angry
             ,
             furious
             ,
             naturall
             man
             to
             forgive
             his
             neighbour
             that
             wrongs
             him
             ,
             and
             blesse
             him
             that
             curseth
             him
             ,
             and
             doe
             good
             for
             evill
             ,
             and
             recompence
             love
             for
             hatred
             :
             Oh
             this
             is
             an
             impossible
             commandement
             ,
             and
             flesh
             and
             blood
             cannot
             possibly
             brooke
             it
             ;
             and
             indeed
             he
             must
             be
             more
             then
             flesh
             and
             blood
             that
             can
             heare
             it
             ,
             hee
             must
             
             have
             a
             spirit
             subduing
             his
             will
             unto
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             Let
             God
             speake
             (
             as
             hee
             did
             to
             Abraham
             )
             to
             a
             man
             unconverted
             :
             Offer
             me
             up
             now
             ,
             not
             thy
             sonne
             ,
             but
             thy
             sin
             ,
             thy
             deare
             lusts
             ;
             thy
             Usury
             ,
             thy
             revenge
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             lying
             ,
             thy
             Herodias
             ,
             thy
             Dalilah
             ,
             thy
             darling
             ,
             thy
             pride
             ;
             take
             the
             knife
             into
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             thine
             owne
             hands
             kill
             it
             ,
             sacrifice
             it
             ,
             let
             out
             the
             life
             blood
             of
             it
             :
             Oh
             what
             grutching
             ,
             gainsaying
             ,
             rising
             up
             against
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             him
             by
             whom
             God
             commandeth
             ?
             Every
             naturall
             mans
             sin
             is
             his
             Isaac
             ,
             his
             childe
             ,
             his
             best
             beloved
             ,
             his
             joy
             and
             laughter
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             spare
             him
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             part
             with
             him
             .
             Though
             the
             Lord
             bee
             in
             never
             so
             great
             haste
             and
             earnest
             ,
             they
             bee
             not
             so
             hasty
             as
             to
             rise
             up
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             offer
             up
             their
             sinnes
             ;
             a
             plaine
             evidence
             that
             as
             yet
             their
             nature
             was
             never
             changed
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             in
             their
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             
               Rule
               II.
            
             In
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             difficult
             ,
             or
             costly
             commandements
             ,
             propp
             up
             thy
             faith
             with
             consideration
             of
             Gods
             power
             and
             truth
             .
             So
             did
             Abraham
             in
             this
             difficult
             commandement
             ;
             when
             hee
             might
             have
             considered
             of
             a
             thousand
             strong
             hinderances
             ,
             he
             strengthened
             his
             faith
             by
             this
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             19.
             hee
             considered
             that
             God
             was
             able
             to
             raise
             him
             up
             even
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             whence
             after
             a
             sort
             hee
             received
             him
             .
             Thus
             he
             supported
             his
             faith
             in
             that
             word
             of
             promise
             ,
             
               Rom.
               4.
               20
               ,
               21.
               hee
               considered
               not
               Sarahs
               dead
               body
               ,
               but
               was
               fully
               assured
               that
               God
               (
               whom
               hee
               beleeved
               ,
               who
               quickeneth
               the
               dead
               ,
               verse
               17.
               )
               who
               had
               promised
               ,
               was
               also
               able
               to
               doe
               it
               .
            
             These
             two
             props
             upheld
             him
             ,
             even
             the
             full
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             truth
             in
             promises
             ,
             and
             power
             in
             performing
             them
             .
             In
             duties
             of
             apparant
             danger
             ,
             the
             casting
             an
             eye
             on
             Gods
             truth
             and
             power
             will
             bring
             them
             forward
             ,
             else
             they
             never
             come
             on
             ,
             
               Dan.
               3.
               17.
               
               Our
               God
               is
               able
               to
               deliver
               us
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
            
             ;
             but
             if
             not
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             in
             the
             time
             of
             danger
             and
             deepe
             distresse
             ,
             cast
             thy selfe
             on
             the
             might
             and
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             quickneth
             the
             dead
             ,
             who
             can
             say
             to
             the
             dead
             ,
             live
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             live
             .
             In
             duties
             
             chargeable
             ,
             if
             thy
             obedience
             must
             cost
             thee
             some
             part
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             of
             thy
             estate
             ,
             looke
             on
             Gods
             power
             and
             goodnesse
             .
             So
             the
             Prophet
             to
             
               Amaziah
               ,
               2.
               
               Chron.
            
             25.
             9.
             what
             shall
             we
             doe
             for
             the
             hundreth
             talents
             ?
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               able
               to
               give
               thee
               more
               then
               this
               .
               Object
               .
            
             But
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             he
             will.
             Sol.
             Faith
             assures
             it selfe
             there
             is
             never
             any
             losse
             in
             obeying
             God.
             It
             knows
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             keepe
             Isaac
             ,
             is
             to
             give
             up
             Isaac
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             promise
             ,
             whosoever
             forsaketh
             house
             ,
             lands
             ,
             &c.
             for
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             shall
             have
             an
             hundreth
             fold
             .
          
           
             II.
             In
             both
             we
             have
             a
             notable
             type
             of
             our
             resurrection
             .
             
             Isaac
             was
             raised
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             dead
             :
             but
             Christ
             indeed
             raised
             ,
             not
             as
             Isaac
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             head
             for
             his
             body
             and
             members
             .
             Which
             assureth
             us
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             wee
             shall
             rise
             out
             of
             all
             pety
             deaths
             and
             dangers
             ,
             for
             our
             head
             is
             aboue
             water
             .
             Though
             the
             billowes
             of
             afflictions
             inward
             and
             outward
             may
             rinse
             us
             ,
             and
             run
             over
             us
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             not
             drowne
             us
             because
             our
             head
             is
             aloft
             .
             They
             may
             threaten
             and
             affright
             us
             ,
             but
             shall
             not
             drowne
             and
             destroy
             us
             ;
             we
             shall
             wade
             out
             well
             enough
             ,
             because
             they
             can
             never
             goe
             over
             our
             head
             any
             more
             .
             2.
             
             That
             we
             shall
             at
             the
             last
             day
             rise
             from
             all
             the
             death
             of
             mortality
             and
             corruption
             ;
             in
             which
             argument
             the
             Apostle
             is
             large
             to
             proove
             ,
             that
             because
             
               Christ
               the
               head
               is
               risen
            
             ,
             the
             members
             must
             also
             rise
             againe
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             12.
             
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             Can
             or
             will
             a
             living
             and
             powerfull
             head
             be
             alwayes
             dismembred
             and
             sundred
             from
             the
             body
             ?
             2.
             
             Because
             Christ
             rose
             not
             as
             a
             private
             person
             as
             Isaac
             did
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             
               first
               fruits
            
             of
             them
             that
             slept
             ,
             verse
             20.
             3.
             
             Because
             Christ
             in
             his
             resurrection
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             first
             
               Adam
               ,
               verse
               21
            
             :
             For
             as
             by
             the
             first
             Adam
             comes
             death
             on
             all
             ;
             so
             by
             the
             second
             Adam
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             This
             is
             a
             sure
             propp
             and
             stay
             against
             all
             the
             miseries
             and
             occurrences
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             horrour
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             assured
             of
             a
             better
             resurrection
             ,
             else
             were
             wee
             of
             all
             men
             
             most
             miserable
             ,
             verse
             19.
             
          
           
             III.
             A
             sweet
             consolation
             .
             
             God
             watched
             every
             motion
             in
             both
             these
             Isaacs
             offering
             ;
             how
             farre
             Abraham
             should
             goe
             ,
             how
             long
             ,
             to
             the
             lifting
             up
             of
             the
             knife
             ;
             and
             where
             he
             should
             stay
             ;
             and
             when
             was
             fit
             to
             say
             ,
             doe
             the
             boy
             no
             hurt
             :
             So
             hee
             watched
             the
             executioners
             ,
             the
             crucifiers
             ,
             how
             farre
             they
             should
             proceed
             with
             Christ
             ,
             but
             stayed
             them
             from
             breaking
             his
             bones
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             from
             seeing
             corruption
             .
             So
             when
             Gods
             time
             and
             terme
             is
             come
             ,
             the
             affliction
             and
             afflicter
             shall
             goe
             no
             farther
             ;
             a
             voice
             at
             length
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             Stay
             thy
             hand
             ,
             doe
             him
             no
             hurt
             .
          
           
             IV.
             Both
             were
             delivered
             ,
             
             but
             not
             till
             the
             third
             day
             ;
             the
             one
             when
             the
             knife
             was
             up
             ,
             the
             other
             being
             dead
             and
             hopelesse
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             the
             account
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             words
             of
             the
             disciples
             which
             were
             
               going
               to
               Emmaus
            
             .
             Hence
             wee
             learne
             to
             make
             this
             use
             for
             the
             strengthening
             of
             our
             faith
             :
             
             Then
             to
             looke
             for
             helpe
             and
             deliverance
             when
             the
             case
             is
             desperate
             ,
             and
             in
             humane
             sence
             we
             are
             gone
             .
             There
             is
             life
             in
             this
             comfort
             ,
             which
             assureth
             us
             of
             life
             ,
             even
             in
             death
             ,
             as
             
               Hos.
               6.
               2.
               
               After
               two
               dayes
               he
               will
               revive
               us
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               in
               the
               third
               day
               he
               will
               raise
               us
               up
               ,
               and
               wee
               shall
               live
               in
               his
               sight
               .
            
             In
             all
             wants
             and
             extremities
             let
             Abrahams
             voice
             to
             Isaac
             comfort
             thee
             :
             
               God
               will
               provide
            
             .
             
             If
             Isaac
             see
             Abrahams
             sword
             in
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             fire
             in
             the
             other
             ready
             to
             deuoure
             him
             ,
             yet
             a
             little
             while
             and
             the
             sword
             shall
             bee
             put
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             shall
             take
             another
             object
             .
             So
             the
             faithfull
             sonnes
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             seeing
             God
             the
             Fathers
             sword
             of
             justice
             drawne
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             fury
             ready
             to
             consume
             them
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             shall
             see
             by
             Christ
             the
             sword
             put
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             wrath
             turned
             againe
             into
             a
             flame
             of
             love
             and
             grace
             .
             Faith
             hath
             a
             cheerefull
             voice
             :
             God
             will
             prouide
             .
             Unbeleefe
             is
             full
             of
             repinings
             and
             murmurings
             :
             Oh
             how
             should
             I
             be
             prouided
             for
             ,
             in
             this
             or
             that
             ?
             I
             see
             no
             meanes
             ,
             &c.
             
             Here
             the
             difference
             holds
             
             which
             was
             betweene
             the
             
               ten
               spies
            
             and
             
               the
               two
               ,
               Num.
            
             13.
             
             If
             thou
             see
             not
             the
             meanes
             for
             thy
             deliverance
             ,
             goe
             to
             the
             Mountaine
             there
             is
             a
             Ramme
             for
             Isaac
             :
             hasten
             thy
             obedience
             ,
             and
             God
             which
             set
             thee
             on
             worke
             ,
             will
             hasten
             thy
             deliverance
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Ioseph
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             4.
             wayes
             .
          
           
             I.
             IN
             regard
             of
             his
             person
             .
             1.
             
             Ioseph
             was
             the
             
             first
             borne
             of
             the
             
               beloved
               Rahel
            
             ,
             
             as
             Christ
             was
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             the
             freely
             
               beloved
               Mary
            
             .
             
             2.
             
             Best
             beloved
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             Genes
             .
             37.
             3.
             figuring
             Christ
             who
             was
             declared
             the
             
               welbeloved
               in
               whom
               his
               Father
               delighted
               ,
            
             
             Matth.
             3.
             17.
             3.
             
             Hee
             was
             very
             beautifull
             ,
             
               Gen.
               39.
            
             6.
             and
             his
             internall
             beauty
             was
             more
             then
             his
             externall
             :
             Christ
             was
             more
             beautifull
             then
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             making
             us
             beautifull
             in
             his
             beauty
             .
             4.
             
             Ioseph
             was
             endued
             with
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             wisedome
             and
             understanding
             as
             none
             was
             like
             him
             ,
             in
             whom
             Gods
             Spirit
             was
             .
             
             For
             which
             cause
             hee
             was
             called
             Zaphnath-paaneah
             ,
             verse
             45.
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             expounder
             of
             secrets
             :
             figuring
             Christ
             in
             whom
             were
             treasures
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             beyond
             all
             measure
             ;
             who
             is
             therefore
             called
             the
             great
             Counseller
             ,
             and
             the
             Lambe
             onely
             worthy
             to
             open
             the
             booke
             ,
             who
             onely
             hath
             the
             key
             of
             David
             to
             open
             the
             secret
             mysteries
             of
             salvation
             .
             5.
             
             In
             Iacobs
             last
             Testament
             ,
             Ioseph
             is
             called
             a
             fruitfull
             bough
             ,
             whose
             branches
             runne
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             because
             out
             of
             him
             branched
             two
             tribes
             ,
             Ephraim
             and
             Manasseh
             ,
             therein
             hee
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             who
             is
             not
             a
             fruitfull
             bough
             onely
             ,
             but
             a
             root
             from
             whom
             all
             the
             tribes
             of
             God
             branch
             out
             and
             flourish
             .
             And
             whereas
             those
             tribes
             are
             come
             to
             
             nothing
             ;
             Christ
             shall
             see
             his
             seed
             ,
             and
             prolong
             his
             dayes
             .
             
          
           
             
             II.
             In
             his
             actions
             .
             1.
             
             Ioseph
             was
             sent
             by
             his
             father
             to
             visite
             his
             brethren
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             :
             
             So
             was
             Christ
             sent
             to
             seeke
             his
             brethren
             wandring
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             lost
             sheepe
             of
             Israel
             .
             2.
             
             As
             at
             thirty
             yeares
             ,
             
             Ioseph
             was
             preferred
             to
             his
             Office
             by
             Pharaoh
             :
             So
             at
             thirty
             yeares
             Christ
             entred
             his
             Office.
             3.
             
             As
             by
             Pharaoh
             a
             virgin
             was
             given
             Ioseph
             to
             wife
             ,
             
               verse
               45
            
             :
             So
             in
             the
             Church
             as
             a
             pure
             Virgin
             given
             by
             the
             Father
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             as
             his
             Spouse
             to
             sanctifie
             and
             save
             :
             All
             that
             the
             Father
             giveth
             me
             ,
             shall
             come
             to
             me
             :
             and
             him
             that
             commeth
             to
             me
             ▪
             I
             will
             in
             no
             wise
             cast
             out
             .
             4.
             
             As
             Ioseph
             out
             of
             Pharaohs
             garners
             feeds
             all
             Egypt
             ,
             all
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             nations
             ;
             whence
             in
             
               Gen.
               49.
            
             24.
             he
             is
             called
             
               the
               feeder
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             and
             a
             stone
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             rocke
             or
             refuge
             to
             his
             brethren
             :
             So
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             feeder
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             family
             of
             God
             in
             all
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             not
             with
             temporall
             food
             onely
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Manna
             from
             heaven
             ,
             the
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             the
             incorruptible
             and
             indeficient
             bread
             and
             water
             of
             life
             .
             5.
             
             As
             Ioseph
             in
             his
             lowest
             estate
             was
             both
             a
             Lord
             in
             the
             prison
             ,
             and
             a
             comforter
             of
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             assuring
             the
             Butler
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             recovery
             of
             his
             place
             :
             So
             Jesus
             Christ
             at
             his
             lowest
             abasement
             ,
             was
             Lord
             over
             death
             and
             the
             grave
             ,
             having
             command
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             last
             breath
             on
             the
             Crosse
             all
             most
             comforted
             the
             poore
             thiefe
             promising
             him
             both
             life
             and
             glory
             .
             6.
             
             As
             Ioseph
             doth
             all
             the
             good
             he
             can
             for
             his
             brethren
             that
             had
             ill
             deserved
             it
             :
             For
             1.
             
             Hee
             teacheth
             them
             how
             to
             live
             together
             ,
             and
             commends
             brotherly
             love
             and
             concord
             ,
             
             
               fall
               not
               out
               by
               the
               way
               .
            
             2.
             
             Teacheth
             them
             how
             to
             speake
             to
             Pharaoh
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             demand
             .
             3.
             
             Goes
             to
             Pharaoh
             ,
             and
             speaks
             ,
             and
             obtaines
             for
             them
             whatsoever
             he
             would
             ,
             and
             placeth
             them
             in
             Goshen
             the
             far
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             Canaan
             :
             
             So
             Jesus
             Christ
             above
             all
             lessons
             commended
             to
             us
             the
             new
             Commandement
             of
             love
             ,
             a
             badge
             of
             his
             disciples
             ;
             teacheth
             us
             how
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             what
             ,
             in
             the
             Lords
             prayer
             ;
             himselfe
             intercedes
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             obtaineth
             all
             that
             good
             is
             ,
             and
             provides
             for
             us
             in
             earth
             till
             we
             come
             to
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             III.
             In
             his
             sufferings
             and
             passions
             .
             1.
             
             The
             archers
             
             grieved
             him
             ,
             Gen
             49.
             23.
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             his
             Mistris
             onely
             and
             Master
             ,
             but
             his
             brethren
             also
             conspire
             against
             him
             ,
             although
             sent
             from
             his
             father
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             comes
             in
             love
             to
             see
             how
             they
             doe
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             their
             wants
             ;
             yet
             they
             scorn
             him
             ,
             behold
             yonder
             dreamer
             comes
             ;
             they
             consult
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             let
             us
             kill
             him
             and
             see
             what
             will
             become
             of
             his
             dreames
             :
             So
             Jesus
             Christ
             came
             among
             his
             owne
             ,
             sent
             from
             his
             Father
             in
             love
             ,
             pitying
             the
             wandrings
             and
             wants
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             the
             Jews
             scorne
             him
             for
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             plot
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             conspire
             against
             his
             life
             .
             2.
             
             As
             his
             brethren
             sold
             him
             for
             twenty
             pieces
             ,
             stript
             him
             naked
             ,
             cast
             him
             into
             a
             pit
             ,
             sent
             him
             as
             a
             slave
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             hee
             (
             being
             indeed
             free
             )
             became
             a
             servant
             :
             So
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             his
             infancy
             was
             sent
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             sold
             by
             the
             Jews
             for
             thirty
             pieces
             ,
             stript
             naked
             of
             his
             apparrell
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             servant
             cast
             into
             the
             pit
             of
             death
             and
             the
             grave
             ,
             whence
             they
             thought
             never
             to
             have
             heard
             more
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             Iosephs
             brethren
             did
             .
             3.
             
             As
             in
             this
             service
             Ioseph
             was
             tempted
             to
             whoredome
             by
             his
             wanton
             Mistris
             when
             they
             were
             alone
             ,
             and
             that
             often
             and
             dayly
             ;
             but
             by
             strength
             of
             grace
             stoutly
             resisted
             ,
             yea
             conquered
             her
             and
             himselfe
             :
             So
             was
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             his
             Ministery
             strongly
             assailed
             by
             Satan
             to
             spirituall
             whoredome
             when
             he
             was
             alone
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             that
             often
             set
             upon
             ;
             yet
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             overcame
             and
             conquered
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             evill
             one
             found
             nothing
             in
             him
             .
             4.
             
             As
             in
             this
             service
             (
             notwithstanding
             his
             faithfulnesse
             and
             innocency
             )
             Ioseph
             was
             falsely
             accused
             ,
             condemned
             ,
             cast
             into
             prison
             with
             the
             Butler
             and
             Baker
             :
             So
             was
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             innocency
             
             falsely
             accused
             ,
             they
             lay
             things
             to
             his
             charge
             he
             never
             knew
             ,
             as
             falsely
             condemned
             ,
             bound
             yea
             fastened
             to
             the
             Crosse
             betweene
             the
             thieves
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             grave
             as
             into
             a
             prison
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             his
             deliverance
             came
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             taken
             out
             
               from
               prison
               and
               judgement
            
             ,
             as
             Isai.
             53.
             8.
             
          
           
             
             IV.
             In
             his
             advancement
             and
             preferment
             .
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             As
             Ioseph
             was
             
               separate
               from
               his
               brethren
               ,
               Gen.
            
             49.
             26.
             that
             is
             ,
             advanced
             by
             God
             to
             honour
             above
             them
             all
             :
             So
             Christ
             was
             separate
             and
             advanced
             in
             glory
             above
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             
               Heb.
               1.
               4.
               hath
               obtained
               a
               farre
               more
               excellent
               name
               then
               the
               Angels
               .
            
             2.
             
             Though
             Ioseph
             was
             shot
             at
             by
             the
             archers
             ,
             yet
             his
             arme
             was
             strengthened
             ,
             the
             bonds
             and
             fetters
             were
             loosed
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             onely
             brought
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             but
             advanced
             to
             bee
             Lord
             over
             the
             whole
             land
             ,
             and
             next
             unto
             Pharaoh
             ,
             having
             all
             administration
             delivered
             unto
             him
             :
             So
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             a
             But
             or
             signe
             of
             contradiction
             ▪
             yet
             his
             arme
             was
             strengthened
             to
             raise
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             to
             loose
             all
             chaines
             of
             sin
             ,
             to
             loose
             all
             sorrowes
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             being
             ris●n
             againe
             was
             advanced
             and
             exalted
             above
             all
             creatures
             ,
             all
             power
             given
             him
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             his
             throne
             set
             next
             unto
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             ruler
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             to
             him
             is
             committed
             the
             governement
             ,
             and
             his
             
               bounds
               are
               the
               utmost
               hills
               ,
               Psalm
               .
            
             2.
             yea
             the
             whole
             Church
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             is
             his
             to
             whom
             all
             power
             belongs
             .
             3.
             
             As
             Pharaoh
             every
             way
             honoured
             Ioseph
             ;
             As
             1.
             
             He
             richly
             decks
             and
             attires
             him
             ,
             puts
             a
             golden
             chaine
             on
             his
             necke
             ,
             Gen.
             41.
             42.
             2.
             
             They
             must
             cry
             before
             him
             ,
             Abrech
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             every
             man
             must
             bow
             to
             him
             .
             3.
             
             Every
             man
             must
             depend
             on
             his
             word
             ,
             Gen.
             41.
             55.
             
             Goe
             to
             Ioseph
             (
             saith
             Pharaoh
             )
             and
             what
             he
             faith
             to
             you
             ,
             doe
             yee
             :
             So
             God
             the
             Father
             hath
             highly
             exalted
             his
             Sonne
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             not
             onely
             the
             rich
             robes
             of
             immortality
             and
             glory
             ,
             but
             a
             Name
             above
             all
             names
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             Name
             every
             knee
             shall
             bowe
             .
             He
             appointed
             not
             
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             onely
             to
             be
             his
             fore-runner
             to
             make
             way
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Evangelists
             cry
             before
             him
             Abrech
             .
             Yea
             all
             faithfull
             pastours
             and
             teachers
             whose
             office
             is
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             stoope
             under
             the
             subjection
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Yea
             he
             hath
             given
             his
             Sonne
             plenary
             authority
             to
             governe
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             commands
             us
             ,
             as
             another
             Ioseph
             to
             heare
             him
             .
          
           
             I.
             From
             the
             type
             and
             truth
             learn.
             
             It
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             for
             the
             best
             men
             to
             be
             hated
             and
             wronged
             for
             their
             excellency
             and
             innocency
             .
             Ioseph
             was
             therefore
             hated
             of
             his
             brethren
             ,
             because
             
               most
               loved
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               Gen.
            
             37.
             4.
             
             Christ
             was
             hated
             because
             he
             was
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             gave
             witnesse
             unto
             it
             .
             This
             is
             a
             certaine
             truth
             ,
             if
             God
             will
             testifie
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             the
             world
             will
             testifie
             against
             him
             ,
             whose
             judgements
             are
             contrary
             to
             his
             .
             If
             God
             will
             advance
             a
             man
             in
             grace
             ,
             the
             world
             will
             depresse
             him
             .
             If
             God
             be
             extraordinary
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
               Aaron
            
             and
             Miriam
             his
             brother
             and
             sister
             will
             hate
             him
             .
             If
             David
             be
             respected
             ,
             Saul
             will
             envy
             him
             .
             Who
             can
             stand
             before
             envy
             ?
             not
             naturall
             brothers
             .
             No
             marvaile
             if
             men
             say
             as
             of
             old
             :
             If
             we
             let
             this
             man
             alone
             all
             men
             will
             beleeve
             in
             him
             .
             Well
             :
             an
             evill
             eye
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             an
             evill
             man
             ,
             that
             dares
             in
             his
             thoughts
             check
             the
             Almighty
             for
             doing
             with
             his
             owne
             as
             he
             will.
             And
             a
             good
             man
             cannot
             expect
             a
             surer
             confirmation
             in
             goodnesse
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             hated
             for
             it
             ;
             as
             in
             our
             type
             and
             truth
             .
             Let
             us
             on
             the
             contrary
             there
             love
             most
             where
             God
             sheweth
             most
             love
             :
             nor
             let
             any
             Ioseph
             leave
             his
             goodnesse
             for
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             brethren
             .
          
           
             II.
             All
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Gods
             children
             are
             ordayned
             and
             ordered
             by
             him
             .
             
             1.
             
             They
             are
             ordayned
             by
             God.
             So
             in
             the
             type
             Ioseph
             sees
             Gods
             decree
             :
             It
             was
             not
             you
             ,
             but
             God
             sent
             me
             afore
             you
             .
             So
             did
             the
             true
             Ioseph
             :
             It
             is
             not
             thou
             Pilate
             that
             couldst
             have
             any
             power
             over
             me
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             given
             from
             above
             ,
             Ioh.
             19.
             11.
             and
             Acts
             4.
             27.
             28.
             against
             thy
             holy
             Sonne
             Jesus
             ,
             
               Herod
               ,
               Pontius
               Pilate
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             
             Israel
             gathered
             themselves
             together
             ,
             to
             doe
             whatsoever
             thy
             hand
             and
             counsell
             had
             determined
             .
             Let
             not
             us
             looke
             so
             much
             at
             mens
             malice
             as
             at
             Gods
             decree
             .
             So
             did
             David
             when
             he
             said
             ;
             Shimei
             curseth
             because
             the
             Lord
             hath
             bid
             him
             curse
             
               David
               ,
               2.
               
               Sam.
            
             16.
             10.
             
             If
             for
             brethren
             wee
             find
             enemies
             ,
             let
             us
             say
             as
             Ioseph
             ;
             It
             was
             not
             you
             ,
             God
             hath
             an
             hand
             in
             it
             .
             
             2.
             
             Our
             suffrings
             are
             ordered
             by
             God.
             1.
             
             For
             their
             measure
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             type
             ;
             Come
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             let
             us
             kill
             the
             dreamer
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             :
             So
             in
             the
             truth
             ;
             come
             let
             us
             kill
             the
             heire
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             inheritance
             shall
             be
             ours
             ;
             let
             us
             bury
             him
             ,
             and
             lay
             stones
             ,
             and
             watch
             and
             seale
             ,
             yet
             with
             all
             these
             they
             could
             not
             keepe
             him
             under
             .
             Feare
             not
             evill
             men
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             doe
             as
             much
             as
             they
             will
             ,
             but
             as
             God
             will.
             2.
             
             For
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             cannot
             frustrate
             the
             counsell
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             his
             dreames
             .
             Neither
             Gods
             glory
             nor
             Iosephs
             preferment
             can
             be
             prevented
             :
             So
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             Let
             us
             put
             this
             seducer
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             well
             shift
             our
             hands
             of
             him
             ,
             what
             will
             become
             of
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             of
             his
             Disciples
             :
             But
             all
             turned
             to
             his
             greater
             exaltation
             ,
             as
             Iosephs
             .
             Conclude
             hence
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             hatred
             of
             evill
             men
             ,
             unjust
             accusations
             ,
             false
             sentences
             ,
             cruell
             executions
             shall
             not
             hurt
             ,
             but
             one
             way
             or
             other
             set
             forward
             our
             truest
             good
             .
             As
             both
             Iosephs
             and
             Christs
             turne
             to
             their
             greatest
             advancement
             ,
             both
             their
             innocencies
             breake
             out
             as
             the
             light
             .
             And
             innocency
             is
             innocency
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             so
             knowne
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             Sunne
             at
             noone
             day
             .
          
           
             III.
             A
             singular
             comfort
             .
             
             Is
             Christ
             the
             true
             Ioseph
             our
             brother
             ?
             Hee
             will
             1.
             know
             us
             when
             we
             know
             not
             him
             ,
             as
             Ioseph
             .
             He
             will
             love
             us
             before
             we
             can
             love
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             love
             us
             when
             we
             shall
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             his
             bowels
             will
             earne
             within
             him
             towards
             us
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               6.
               9.
               as
               unknowne
               ,
               and
               yet
               knowne
               .
            
             He
             is
             a
             stone
             of
             refuge
             to
             all
             his
             brethren
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             be
             rough
             for
             a
             while
             and
             try
             us
             with
             temptations
             and
             afflictions
             of
             sundry
             sorts
             as
             Ioseph
             did
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             at
             length
             make
             himselfe
             knowne
             to
             bee
             
             Ioseph
             ;
             he
             will
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             Ioseph
             ,
             I
             am
             Jesus
             your
             brother
             .
             2.
             
             As
             Ioseph
             tooke
             order
             that
             his
             brethren
             should
             bee
             washed
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             his
             owne
             table
             :
             So
             our
             Ioseph
             washeth
             us
             in
             cleaner
             water
             ,
             even
             the
             pure
             streames
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             cleane
             by
             the
             water
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             sealing
             it
             to
             us
             in
             baptisme
             ,
             and
             after
             feeds
             us
             at
             his
             owne
             table
             ,
             and
             sets
             before
             us
             the
             bread
             and
             water
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             sacrament
             of
             the
             Supper
             .
             3.
             
             As
             Ioseph
             sent
             his
             brethren
             home
             with
             victualls
             without
             money
             ,
             and
             with
             Chariots
             and
             all
             necessaries
             for
             their
             journey
             till
             they
             came
             againe
             to
             be
             fully
             provided
             for
             by
             him
             :
             so
             our
             Ioseph
             furnisheth
             us
             in
             this
             our
             journey
             and
             travell
             with
             all
             necessaries
             without
             our
             money
             or
             merits
             ,
             untill
             we
             come
             to
             dwell
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             be
             all
             in
             all
             unto
             us
             .
             4.
             
             As
             when
             Iacob
             and
             his
             sonnes
             came
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             joyfull
             meeting
             of
             Father
             and
             all
             the
             sonnes
             ,
             Ioseph
             went
             out
             to
             meet
             them
             :
             So
             our
             Ioseph
             meets
             us
             now
             in
             our
             way
             by
             his
             grace
             and
             spirit
             :
             and
             at
             that
             great
             meeting
             of
             all
             his
             brethren
             shall
             make
             ready
             the
             clouds
             as
             his
             Chariot
             ,
             and
             come
             in
             person
             in
             state
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             meet
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             ayre
             and
             be
             ever
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             IV.
             As
             Iosephs
             brethren
             behaved
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             
             Gen.
             50.
             17.
             
             So
             let
             us
             behave
             our selves
             to
             Christ.
             1.
             
             Humble
             our selves
             ,
             bee
             ashamed
             that
             we
             have
             so
             wronged
             our
             brother
             ,
             pray
             for
             pardon
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Zachery
             ,
             looke
             upon
             him
             whom
             we
             (
             that
             is
             our
             sinnes
             )
             have
             pearced
             ;
             and
             lament
             and
             be
             sorry
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             mourneth
             for
             his
             onely
             sonne
             .
             2.
             
             Honour
             him
             .
             All
             our
             sheafes
             must
             bow
             to
             his
             ;
             he
             hath
             that
             extraordinary
             blessing
             from
             above
             and
             below
             ,
             the
             blessing
             of
             his
             father
             is
             strong
             with
             the
             blessing
             of
             his
             Elders
             ,
             Gen.
             49.
             26.
             
             Christ
             is
             blessed
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             posterity
             in
             all
             ages
             .
             3.
             
             Depend
             on
             him
             for
             food
             as
             they
             ,
             and
             say
             with
             
               Peter
               ,
               Ioh.
               6.
               68.
               
               Master
               to
               whom
               shall
               we
               goe
               ?
               thou
               hast
               the
               words
               of
               eternall
               life
            
             ;
             and
             for
             all
             supplyes
             apply
             
             that
             to
             him
             which
             is
             spoken
             of
             
               Ioseph
               ,
               Gen.
               50.
               19.
               
               Is
               not
               he
               for
               us
               under
               God
               ?
            
             4.
             
             Let
             his
             gracious
             promises
             comfort
             and
             feede
             us
             ,
             as
             Iosephs
             brethren
             were
             comforted
             by
             his
             ,
             Gen.
             50.
             21.
             5.
             
             Offer
             him
             such
             gifts
             as
             wee
             have
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             prayses
             ,
             duty
             ,
             endeavour
             .
             Be
             encouraged
             ,
             Ioseph
             will
             accept
             small
             and
             meane
             gifts
             from
             brethren
             ,
             although
             he
             need
             them
             not
             ,
             Gen.
             43.
             15.
             
             Our
             Ioseph
             despiseth
             not
             a
             graine
             of
             grace
             ,
             not
             smoaking
             flax
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Moses
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             4.
             waies
             .
          
           
             MOses
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
             
               Deut.
               18.
               18.
               
               A
               Prophet
               will
               I
               raise
               up
               like
               unto
               thee
               :
            
             Here
             is
             a
             similitude
             a
             likenesse
             ,
             no
             parity
             no
             equality
             .
             This
             is
             the
             difference
             :
             Christ
             is
             worthy
             of
             more
             glory
             then
             
               Moses
               ,
               Heb.
            
             3.
             3.
             
             For
             Moses
             was
             meere
             man
             :
             Christ
             God
             as
             well
             as
             man.
             Christ
             the
             builder
             of
             Gods
             house
             ,
             Moses
             but
             a
             stone
             in
             it
             .
             Christ
             a
             sonne
             in
             the
             house
             :
             Moses
             but
             a
             servant
             .
             Christ
             the
             Lord
             of
             his
             owne
             house
             being
             the
             Church
             :
             Moses
             a
             servant
             in
             his
             Lords
             house
             .
             Now
             let
             us
             see
             wherein
             the
             similitude
             is
             .
          
           
             
             I.
             In
             his
             person
             and
             estate
             .
             1.
             
             Moses
             was
             of
             meane
             parents
             and
             birth
             :
             So
             was
             Christ
             of
             a
             poore
             decayed
             and
             dryed
             stocke
             ,
             and
             borne
             of
             a
             poore
             Virgin
             ,
             who
             at
             her
             purification
             brought
             
               a
               payre
               of
               Doves
            
             ,
             a
             gift
             appointed
             for
             poore
             persons
             ,
             Luk.
             2.
             24.
             
             Whereas
             rich
             folkes
             must
             bring
             a
             Lamb
             of
             a
             yeare
             old
             ,
             Lev.
             12.
             6.
             2.
             
             Moses
             was
             no
             sooner
             borne
             but
             he
             was
             exposed
             to
             the
             cruelty
             of
             King
             Pharaoh
             ,
             and
             sought
             out
             to
             death
             :
             So
             Christ
             in
             his
             infancy
             was
             sought
             by
             Herod
             to
             bee
             .
             slaine
             .
             But
             both
             by
             Gods
             extraordinary
             and
             especiall
             providence
             saved
             and
             delivered
             ,
             that
             both
             might
             bee
             
             saviours
             and
             deliverers
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             her
             whose
             sonne
             he
             was
             reputed
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             him
             whose
             sonne
             he
             was
             reputed
             .
             3.
             
             Moses
             was
             a
             shepheard
             ,
             he
             kept
             the
             sheepe
             of
             Iethro
             his
             father
             in
             law
             ,
             Exod.
             3.
             and
             while
             Moses
             was
             in
             that
             private
             estate
             ,
             wee
             read
             of
             little
             concerning
             his
             life
             expressed
             till
             he
             was
             fourty
             yeares
             old
             :
             So
             Christ
             was
             a
             shepheard
             sent
             to
             seeke
             and
             save
             the
             lost
             sheepe
             of
             his
             Fathers
             fold
             ,
             of
             whose
             private
             life
             wee
             read
             as
             little
             as
             of
             Moses
             till
             he
             was
             thirty
             yeares
             old
             .
             4.
             
             Moses
             was
             of
             a
             most
             meeke
             and
             sweet
             disposition
             above
             al
             men
             living
             ,
             yet
             full
             of
             zeale
             and
             indignation
             against
             sin
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             erecting
             of
             the
             calfe
             ,
             
               Exod.
               32
            
             :
             So
             Christ
             a
             patterne
             of
             meekenesse
             :
             Learne
             of
             me
             for
             I
             am
             meeke
             ;
             but
             most
             zealous
             and
             earnest
             at
             the
             abuse
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             Mar.
             11.
             
          
           
             II.
             In
             his
             office
             and
             function
             .
             1.
             
             Both
             appointed
             
             by
             God.
             
             Moses
             sent
             and
             raysed
             to
             deliver
             Israel
             out
             of
             Pharaohs
             bondage
             :
             Christ
             sent
             to
             deliver
             all
             the
             Israell
             of
             God
             from
             the
             Pharaoh
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             oppression
             of
             sinne
             ,
             curse
             ,
             damnation
             ,
             the
             most
             heavy
             taskes
             and
             burthens
             .
             Moses
             was
             appoynted
             to
             lead
             Israell
             towards
             Canaan
             :
             So
             Christ
             to
             lead
             the
             Church
             the
             Israell
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             heaven
             .
             And
             whereas
             Moses
             was
             to
             lead
             them
             but
             into
             the
             sight
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             the
             borders
             :
             Our
             Moses
             leads
             us
             into
             the
             heavenly
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             gives
             us
             possession
             .
             2.
             
             Both
             were
             furnished
             by
             God
             to
             their
             office
             .
             1.
             
             Moses
             was
             learned
             in
             all
             the
             learning
             of
             Aegypt
             :
             Christ
             was
             learned
             to
             admiration
             .
             His
             enemies
             asked
             ,
             whence
             hath
             he
             all
             this
             great
             learning
             ?
             Ioh.
             7.
             15.
             
             And
             ,
             Never
             man
             spake
             like
             this
             man.
             Ioh.
             7.
             46.
             
             And
             at
             twelve
             yeares
             old
             he
             sate
             among
             the
             Doctors
             conferring
             with
             them
             ,
             
               Luk.
               2.
               46.
               2.
               
               Moses
            
             was
             furnished
             with
             many
             mighty
             miracles
             ,
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             in
             the
             red
             sea
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             for
             the
             confirming
             of
             his
             calling
             :
             all
             types
             of
             the
             miracles
             of
             Christ
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             in
             townes
             and
             deserts
             to
             manifest
             his
             glory
             ,
             Ioh.
             2.
             11.
             
             But
             with
             difference
             ,
             
             Christ
             wrought
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             power
             :
             Moses
             by
             Christ.
             
             3.
             
             Both
             joyfully
             executed
             their
             office
             whether
             we
             consider
             the
             matter
             ,
             or
             the
             manner
             .
             1.
             
             For
             the
             matter
             .
             1.
             
             Moses
             brings
             glad
             tidings
             to
             the
             Israelites
             of
             their
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             God
             ,
             Exod.
             29.
             30.
             
             Christ
             brings
             from
             God
             the
             glad
             tidings
             of
             eternall
             salvation
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             from
             the
             spirituall
             Aegypt
             and
             bondage
             under
             Pharaoh
             of
             hell
             to
             all
             the
             elect
             of
             God.
             2.
             
             Moses
             received
             from
             God
             and
             delivered
             to
             his
             people
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             Mediator
             betweene
             God
             and
             his
             people
             .
             Gal.
             3.
             19.
             the
             Law
             was
             delivered
             
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               Mediator
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             as
             Acts
             7.
             38.
             
             Now
             Moses
             was
             Mediator
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             
             not
             a
             mediator
             of
             redemption
             ,
             but
             of
             receiving
             the
             law
             and
             delivering
             it
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             standing
             betweene
             God
             and
             them
             ,
             as
             his
             mouth
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             theirs
             to
             him
             :
             But
             Christ
             our
             true
             Moses
             ,
             1.
             not
             onely
             receives
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             fulfils
             it
             .
             2.
             
             When
             Moses
             had
             broken
             the
             tables
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             wee
             in
             our
             naturne
             had
             broken
             the
             Law
             ,
             our
             true
             Moses
             repaires
             it
             againe
             .
             3.
             
             He
             writes
             the
             Law
             not
             in
             tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             tables
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             beleevers
             .
             Iohn
             1.
             17.
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             by
             Moses
             ,
             but
             grace
             by
             Christ.
             Moses
             could
             not
             pearce
             the
             heart
             ,
             nor
             supply
             grace
             to
             keep
             the
             Law.
             4.
             
             He
             is
             Mediator
             of
             a
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             surety
             of
             a
             better
             testament
             ,
             Heb.
             7.
             22.
             and
             9.
             15.
             3.
             
             Moses
             gives
             Israel
             an
             excellent
             patterne
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             utensils
             to
             the
             very
             least
             pinns
             about
             it
             :
             But
             our
             Moses
             delivers
             a
             perfect
             doctrin
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             certaine
             and
             perpetual
             rules
             for
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             to
             his
             Church
             and
             the
             wel
             ordering
             of
             it
             even
             in
             the
             smallest
             things
             .
             And
             as
             nothing
             was
             left
             which
             must
             not
             be
             framed
             to
             the
             patterne
             seene
             in
             the
             mount
             :
             So
             hath
             not
             Christ
             left
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             in
             whole
             or
             part
             ,
             in
             great
             or
             small
             matters
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             men
             ;
             for
             then
             he
             should
             have
             beene
             lesse
             faithfull
             then
             
               Moses
               .
               4.
               
               Moses
            
             instituted
             the
             Passeover
             and
             sacrifices
             
             from
             God
             ,
             offers
             the
             blood
             of
             beasts
             ,
             sprinkles
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             Israelites
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lambe
             ,
             Exod.
             12.
             by
             which
             they
             were
             saved
             from
             a
             temporall
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             revenging
             Angell
             :
             But
             Christ
             the
             true
             Moses
             instituted
             the
             supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             sacrificeth
             himselfe
             ,
             offers
             his
             owne
             blood
             being
             the
             Paschall
             Lambe
             ,
             who
             purgeth
             and
             saveth
             from
             death
             eternall
             .
             And
             as
             that
             house
             onely
             was
             exempted
             which
             was
             sprinkled
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             :
             
             So
             in
             the
             Church
             salvation
             is
             assured
             onely
             where
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             is
             sprinkled
             ,
             and
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             .
             5.
             
             Moses
             prayeth
             for
             Israel
             with
             his
             hands
             stretched
             out
             till
             the
             evening
             ,
             and
             while
             he
             prayeth
             ,
             Israel
             overcommeth
             
               Amalek
               ,
               Exod.
            
             17.
             
             At
             Moses
             prayer
             Gods
             wrath
             is
             turned
             away
             .
             Numb
             .
             14.
             
             Christ
             stretcheth
             out
             his
             hands
             for
             the
             elect
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             made
             intercession
             for
             them
             in
             earth
             ,
             and
             now
             continues
             so
             to
             doe
             in
             heaven
             ;
             whereby
             we
             are
             both
             enabled
             to
             conquer
             our
             spirituall
             enemies
             ,
             as
             also
             Gods
             wrath
             is
             appeased
             ,
             and
             grace
             and
             favour
             returned
             ,
             Heb.
             8.
             
             Thus
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             matter
             faithfully
             discharged
             their
             office
             in
             these
             five
             things
             .
             2.
             
             For
             the
             manner
             containing
             the
             difference
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             
               Heb.
               3.
               5.
               6.
               
               Moses
            
             was
             faithfull
             in
             all
             the
             house
             of
             God
             as
             a
             servant
             :
             but
             Christ
             as
             the
             sonne
             .
             Moses
             in
             his
             masters
             house
             :
             Christ
             in
             his
             owne
             house
             .
             Moses
             by
             delegate
             authority
             :
             Christ
             by
             proper
             power
             .
             Moses
             as
             a
             servant
             foretells
             his
             masters
             comming
             :
             Christ
             declared
             the
             Lord
             present
             .
             Moses
             in
             types
             and
             shadows
             :
             Christ
             in
             body
             and
             truth
             .
             Moses
             to
             one
             nation
             the
             Jews
             :
             Christ
             taught
             all
             nations
             the
             true
             worship
             .
             Moses
             doctrine
             accuseth
             ,
             woundeth
             ,
             Iohn
             5.
             45.
             
             Christs
             doctrine
             justifieth
             ,
             healeth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             III.
             In
             his
             passion
             and
             suffering
             .
             1.
             
             Moses
             being
             
             to
             deliver
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             fasted
             forty
             dayes
             and
             forty
             nights
             in
             the
             Mountaine
             alone
             :
             Christ
             being
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             fasted
             so
             long
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             alone
             .
             2.
             
             Moses
             comming
             armed
             with
             authority
             for
             the
             Hebrews
             
             good
             was
             rejected
             both
             in
             his
             person
             and
             doctrine
             and
             message
             .
             The
             Hebrew
             could
             say
             ,
             
               who
               made
               thee
               a
               iudge
               ?
               Exod.
            
             2.
             14.
             
             And
             Pharaoh
             will
             
               not
               hearken
               ,
               Exod.
               7.
            
             4.
             
             Nay
             Pharaoh
             raged
             and
             oppressed
             the
             more
             :
             Our
             true
             Moses
             comming
             to
             save
             the
             Jews
             sped
             no
             better
             ;
             for
             thus
             they
             protested
             aginst
             him
             ,
             Wee
             have
             no
             King
             but
             Caesar
             ,
             Ioh.
             19.
             15.
             
             And
             we
             will
             not
             have
             this
             man
             to
             raigne
             over
             us
             .
             Yea
             his
             gracious
             words
             ,
             and
             potent
             works
             were
             still
             contemned
             and
             envyed
             by
             the
             wicked
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             day
             by
             all
             the
             wicked
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             stilling
             of
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             Devill
             and
             his
             instruments
             where
             Christ
             is
             truely
             preached
             .
             3.
             
             Moses
             refused
             to
             be
             called
             the
             sonne
             of
             Pharaohs
             daughter
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Court
             of
             Pharaoh
             to
             be
             partaker
             of
             the
             afflictiōs
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             
             Christ
             descended
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             Heaven
             to
             save
             his
             elect
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             them
             as
             Moses
             could
             not
             doe
             .
             Yea
             he
             tooke
             on
             him
             our
             infirmities
             and
             sorrowes
             ,
             and
             on
             earth
             refused
             his
             right
             to
             be
             a
             King
             when
             they
             would
             have
             made
             him
             ,
             because
             his
             Kingdome
             was
             not
             of
             this
             world
             4.
             
             Both
             were
             willing
             to
             dye
             at
             Gods
             commandement
             ,
             both
             went
             up
             into
             a
             mount
             to
             dye
             ;
             Moses
             on
             mount
             Abarim
             ,
             Christ
             on
             Golgotha
             .
             Both
             carefull
             to
             supply
             their
             absence
             to
             their
             people
             :
             Moses
             by
             appoynting
             Ioshua
             his
             successor
             ,
             Christ
             by
             sending
             his
             spirit
             to
             lead
             his
             people
             into
             all
             truth
             .
          
           
             
             IV.
             In
             sundry
             particular
             actions
             .
             1.
             
             Moses
             lift
             up
             the
             Serpent
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             :
             
             So
             was
             Christ
             lift
             up
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               3.
               14.
               2.
               
               Moses
            
             obtained
             flesh
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             to
             feede
             many
             thousands
             :
             So
             Christ
             in
             the
             desert
             fed
             many
             thousands
             with
             a
             few
             loaves
             and
             fishes
             .
             3.
             
             Moses
             marryed
             an
             Aethiopisse
             ,
             a
             stranger
             ,
             blacke
             :
             Christ
             marrieth
             the
             Gentiles
             strangers
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Encomium
             of
             his
             Church
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             black
             but
             comely
             ,
             
               Cant.
               1.
               4.
               4.
               
               Moses
            
             sweetened
             the
             bitter
             waters
             of
             Marah
             by
             the
             tree
             cast
             in
             ,
             Exod.
             15.
             25.
             
             Christ
             sweetens
             
             our
             afflictions
             by
             the
             wood
             of
             his
             Crosse
             ,
             
               Heb.
               2.
               10.
               5.
               
               Moses
            
             was
             called
             a
             God
             ;
             Aarons
             God
             for
             directing
             him
             in
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             Exod.
             4.
             16.
             and
             Pharaohs
             God
             ,
             Exod
             ,
             7.
             1.
             for
             executing
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             God
             ,
             Gods
             judgements
             :
             But
             Christ
             is
             indeed
             God
             ,
             most
             wise
             in
             counsell
             ,
             most
             potent
             in
             revenge
             .
             6.
             
             Moses
             delivered
             Israel
             thorow
             the
             Red-sea
             by
             his
             Rod
             ,
             
               Exod.
               14
            
             :
             So
             Christ
             his
             Church
             from
             death
             by
             his
             Crosse
             through
             the
             red-sea
             of
             his
             blood
             .
             7.
             
             Never
             was
             God
             so
             clearly
             seene
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             flesh
             as
             to
             Moses
             ,
             who
             talked
             face
             to
             face
             :
             But
             never
             did
             creature
             see
             his
             face
             but
             Christ
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.
             18.
             8.
             
             As
             Moses
             was
             transfigured
             on
             an
             hill
             ,
             Sinai
             ,
             and
             so
             glorious
             as
             Israel
             could
             not
             behold
             his
             face
             :
             So
             was
             Christ
             on
             mount
             Thabor
             ,
             so
             as
             his
             disciples
             were
             amazed
             ,
             and
             wist
             not
             what
             they
             said
             .
             9.
             
             As
             Christ
             after
             death
             rose
             most
             gloriously
             :
             So
             Moses
             body
             after
             his
             death
             was
             most
             gloriously
             raised
             ,
             in
             which
             hee
             was
             talking
             with
             Christ
             on
             the
             Mount
             in
             his
             transfiguration
             ,
             
               Matth.
               17.
               2.
               10.
               
               Moses
            
             face
             was
             covered
             with
             a
             vaile
             :
             Our
             Moses
             with
             the
             vaile
             of
             his
             flesh
             hid
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Deity
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             vilenesse
             instead
             of
             majesty
             that
             men
             might
             behold
             him
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             and
             heare
             him
             ,
             and
             beleeve
             .
          
           
             I.
             The
             doctrine
             of
             religion
             which
             wee
             teach
             is
             of
             God.
             
             1.
             
             Wee
             teach
             no
             other
             then
             what
             Moses
             taught
             ,
             nor
             no
             other
             then
             what
             Jesus
             Christ
             taught
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             faithfull
             as
             a
             servant
             ,
             the
             other
             as
             the
             sonne
             in
             the
             house
             .
             For
             as
             there
             were
             not
             two
             Churches
             of
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Testament
             :
             So
             is
             there
             but
             one
             faith
             ,
             one
             doctrine
             in
             substance
             ,
             onely
             differing
             in
             manner
             of
             delivery
             .
             2.
             
             This
             doctrine
             was
             perfectly
             ,
             fully
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             delivered
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             seeing
             both
             were
             so
             faithfull
             .
             If
             there
             be
             a
             doctrine
             of
             traditions
             unwritten
             ;
             if
             a
             doctrine
             of
             merits
             ,
             of
             purgatory
             ,
             of
             intercession
             of
             Saints
             ,
             then
             was
             Christ
             unfaithfull
             and
             did
             not
             reveale
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             Paul
             a
             servant
             revealed
             
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             Acts
             20.
             27.
             
             Was
             the
             Sonne
             lesse
             faithfull
             ?
             3.
             
             This
             doctrine
             is
             fully
             and
             sufficiently
             confirmed
             by
             many
             and
             mighty
             miracles
             both
             in
             Moses
             the
             servant
             ,
             and
             in
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             being
             no
             new
             doctrine
             ,
             it
             needs
             no
             new
             miracles
             .
             It
             is
             too
             idle
             to
             call
             for
             other
             miracles
             ,
             when
             they
             cannot
             proove
             that
             wee
             bring
             any
             other
             doctrine
             .
             If
             wee
             should
             bring
             in
             strange
             and
             lying
             doctrines
             never
             knowen
             to
             Moses
             or
             Christ
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             ,
             wee
             would
             cast
             about
             for
             lying
             wonders
             ,
             and
             pretend
             fabulous
             miracles
             to
             prove
             them
             as
             they
             doe
             .
          
           
             II.
             Whatsoever
             office
             or
             function
             God
             sets
             thee
             in
             ,
             
             bee
             faithfull
             ;
             so
             was
             Moses
             the
             servant
             ;
             so
             was
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             .
             Hast
             thou
             an
             high
             place
             in
             Gods
             house
             as
             Moses
             ?
             be
             faithfull
             ,
             see
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             12.
             
             Art
             thou
             but
             a
             doore-keeper
             in
             Gods
             house
             ?
             bee
             faithfull
             ,
             in
             faithfull
             performing
             of
             whatsoever
             God
             reveales
             to
             bee
             his
             will.
             Hast
             thou
             received
             any
             talent
             ?
             lay
             it
             out
             to
             thy
             Lords
             advantage
             ,
             else
             canst
             thou
             not
             bee
             faithfull
             .
             Let
             thy
             care
             and
             study
             be
             to
             bee
             found
             not
             onely
             faultlesse
             ,
             but
             faithfull
             in
             all
             things
             according
             to
             thy
             Christian
             profession
             ;
             that
             faithfulnesse
             may
             bee
             thy
             praise
             and
             crowne
             in
             Magistracy
             ,
             Ministery
             ,
             private
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             practise
             of
             religion
             ;
             and
             also
             thy
             comfort
             living
             and
             dying
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             witnesse
             unto
             thee
             as
             to
             Moses
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             Numb
             .
             12.
             7
             ,
             8.
             and
             dead
             ,
             
               Deut.
               34.
               5
               ,
               10.
               
               Moses
            
             the
             servant
             of
             the
             Lord
             died
             ,
             and
             there
             arose
             no
             such
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             III.
             Labour
             to
             expresse
             the
             fruit
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             
               Heb.
               11.
               26.
            
             to
             preferre
             the
             state
             of
             Gods
             people
             above
             all
             earthly
             profits
             and
             prerogatives
             ;
             account
             the
             despised
             condition
             of
             the
             Saints
             above
             the
             admired
             happinesse
             of
             wicked
             men
             .
             Moses
             would
             joyne
             himselfe
             to
             them
             when
             hee
             might
             have
             beene
             in
             the
             height
             of
             honour
             :
             Christ
             would
             not
             be
             in
             heaven
             without
             them
             ,
             but
             endured
             more
             affliction
             ,
             then
             Moses
             could
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             them
             .
             Hence
             observe
             foure
             sorts
             of
             people
             that
             are
             not
             of
             
             Christs
             nor
             of
             Moses
             minde
             .
             1.
             
             Politicians
             ,
             who
             take
             the
             honour
             and
             profit
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             will
             none
             of
             the
             afflictions
             of
             Christ.
             2.
             
             Proud
             persons
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             looke
             so
             low
             as
             on
             afflicted
             Christians
             .
             3.
             
             Temporizer●
             ,
             that
             looke
             a
             squint
             on
             them
             if
             any
             suffer
             for
             well-doing
             .
             4.
             
             Scorners
             ,
             that
             despise
             the
             society
             and
             exercises
             of
             Gods
             people
             as
             too
             base
             company
             and
             courses
             for
             them
             .
             Let
             all
             such
             know
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             Christ
             in
             heaven
             scornes
             them
             not
             ,
             nor
             withdraws
             himselfe
             from
             them
             ,
             yea
             heaven
             would
             not
             please
             him
             without
             them
             .
             2.
             
             That
             the
             fellowship
             of
             a
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             such
             as
             Pharaohs
             ,
             in
             riot
             ,
             feasting
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             gaming
             ,
             is
             hatefull
             to
             a
             sound
             minde
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             society
             of
             the
             miserable
             and
             persecuted
             Saints
             ,
             though
             a
             fleshly
             eye
             cannot
             see
             it
             .
             3.
             
             That
             it
             will
             be
             no
             great
             comfort
             to
             beleeve
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             and
             not
             enjoy
             it
             .
             4.
             
             That
             they
             which
             despise
             it
             here
             shall
             never
             enjoy
             it
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             the
             type
             and
             truth
             wee
             have
             a
             sure
             argument
             of
             our
             resurrection
             .
             
             Moses
             dead
             body
             ,
             hid
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Moab
             ,
             none
             knew
             where
             ,
             appeared
             glorious
             on
             the
             hill
             Thabor
             ,
             in
             Christs
             transfiguration
             :
             Christs
             body
             hid
             in
             the
             grave
             comes
             forth
             glorious
             ,
             and
             ascends
             glorious
             on
             mount
             Olivet
             .
             Both
             teach
             that
             our
             bodies
             are
             not
             lost
             but
             laid
             up
             ,
             and
             as
             sure
             as
             laid
             downe
             in
             basenesse
             ,
             shall
             rise
             in
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             IOSHVA
             :
             A
             type
             of
             our
             true
             Ioshua
             ,
             
             another
             Moses
             .
          
           
             
             I.
             BOth
             Saviours
             .
             For
             Ioshua
             under
             the
             very
             same
             name
             is
             propounded
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
             Both
             had
             the
             name
             Jesus
             ,
             both
             saved
             their
             people
             (
             therefore
             Ioshua
             is
             called
             
               Iesus
               ,
               Heb.
               4.
               8.
               
               )
            
             the
             type
             from
             temporall
             and
             externall
             enemies
             ,
             the
             truth
             from
             spirituall
             and
             eternall
             .
          
           
             
             II.
             In
             his
             calling
             .
             1.
             
             Both
             succeeded
             Moses
             ,
             who
             makes
             way
             to
             both
             .
             
             2.
             
             Both
             guides
             going
             before
             Gods
             people
             .
             The
             type
             to
             the
             earthly
             Canaan
             :
             the
             truth
             to
             the
             heavenly
             .
             3.
             
             Both
             led
             them
             into
             the
             land
             .
             Ioshua
             led
             the
             people
             not
             onely
             toward
             the
             land
             ,
             but
             into
             the
             promised
             land
             .
             What
             was
             denied
             to
             Moses
             ,
             was
             granted
             to
             
               Ioshua
               .
               Moses
            
             might
             not
             enter
             ,
             nor
             those
             that
             had
             disobeyed
             ;
             but
             Ioshua
             entreth
             ,
             and
             taketh
             possession
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             the
             people
             :
             So
             our
             Ioshua
             hath
             taken
             possession
             ,
             and
             led
             us
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             our
             heavenly
             Canaan
             .
             What
             Moses
             Law
             could
             not
             doe
             for
             our
             infirmity
             ,
             Christ
             by
             his
             Gospel
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             .
             That
             may
             shew
             us
             the
             way
             :
             but
             this
             brings
             us
             to
             the
             wayes
             end
             ,
             and
             gives
             us
             all
             our
             promised
             expectation
             .
             Thus
             our
             Ioshua
             carries
             us
             through
             from
             this
             wildernesse
             to
             our
             rest
             .
             4.
             
             Both
             divided
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             allotted
             to
             every
             man
             his
             portion
             .
             Ioshua
             having
             entred
             Canaan
             ,
             assignes
             every
             one
             his
             portion
             ,
             Iosh.
             14.
             1.
             
             Christ
             ascended
             into
             heaven
             ,
             prepares
             for
             every
             beleever
             a
             place
             ,
             Ioh.
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             
             III.
             Both
             confirmed
             their
             calling
             with
             many
             miracles
             .
             
             1.
             
             Ioshua
             being
             to
             passe
             over
             Iordan
             divides
             
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             they
             gave
             way
             unto
             him
             :
             Christ
             in
             the
             same
             Iordan
             divides
             the
             heavens
             ,
             Matth.
             3.
             16.
             and
             they
             testifie
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               verse
               17.
               
               Ioshua
            
             divides
             waters
             ,
             but
             he
             ascribes
             it
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             Chap.
             3.
             13.
             
             But
             our
             true
             Ioshua
             being
             that
             Lord
             and
             God
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             power
             commanded
             the
             seas
             and
             they
             obeyed
             him
             .
             2.
             
             Ioshua
             becompassing
             the
             walls
             of
             Iericho
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             blast
             of
             rammes
             hornes
             overthrew
             the
             walls
             of
             it
             ,
             Chap.
             6.
             5.
             
             Our
             Ioshua
             by
             as
             weake
             and
             vile
             meanes
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             flesh
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             sound
             and
             blast
             of
             the
             Gospel
             shakes
             downe
             dayly
             the
             high
             and
             thick
             walls
             of
             the
             Devill
             and
             Antichrists
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Iericho
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             resists
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             their
             passage
             to
             Canaan
             .
             By
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             typified
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Trumpets
             ,
             our
             Ioshua
             overthrowes
             the
             wisedome
             ,
             power
             ,
             seeming
             sanctity
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             strength
             of
             flesh
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             3.
             
             Whilst
             Ioshua
             was
             destroying
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             in
             the
             heavens
             at
             his
             word
             stood
             still
             ,
             and
             stayed
             his
             course
             as
             a
             willing
             spectatour
             of
             that
             businesse
             ,
             and
             deferred
             the
             night
             lest
             hee
             should
             want
             day
             to
             smite
             his
             enemies
             in
             ,
             Chap.
             10.
             12.
             
             So
             our
             Ioshua
             whilst
             on
             the
             Crosse
             hee
             was
             spoiling
             principalities
             and
             powers
             ,
             and
             opening
             the
             way
             to
             Canaan
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Sunne
             to
             stopp
             his
             course
             ,
             and
             hide
             his
             face
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             to
             all
             the
             world
             the
             great
             worke
             in
             hand
             that
             day
             .
             Of
             both
             these
             dayes
             may
             be
             verified
             ,
             Iosh.
             10.
             14.
             there
             was
             never
             before
             day
             like
             ,
             nor
             after
             it
             shall
             be
             .
          
           
             IV.
             In
             his
             fortitude
             ,
             victory
             ,
             triumphs
             .
             Both
             of
             
             them
             mightily
             miraculous
             ,
             
             miraculously
             triumphant
             .
             1.
             
             Ioshua
             was
             the
             Judge
             and
             Captaine
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             the
             leader
             of
             his
             Armies
             ,
             
             the
             mighty
             conquerour
             of
             all
             the
             enemies
             that
             rose
             up
             and
             resisted
             them
             .
             Hee
             subdued
             both
             princes
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             .
             Hee
             set
             his
             foot
             on
             the
             necks
             of
             five
             kings
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             ,
             
             Chap.
             10.
             24.
             nay
             made
             his
             men
             of
             warre
             set
             their
             feete
             on
             their
             necks
             ,
             and
             trample
             them
             as
             dung
             ,
             and
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             in
             small
             time
             had
             slaine
             one
             and
             thirty
             Kings
             with
             their
             Armies
             ,
             Chap.
             12.
             10.
             
             Never
             had
             Israel
             so
             many
             enemies
             in
             their
             passage
             to
             Canaan
             ,
             as
             Gods
             people
             have
             unto
             that
             heavenly
             Canaan
             their
             countrey
             and
             rest
             ,
             
             typified
             by
             that
             .
             Even
             all
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             ,
             the
             rage
             of
             Satan
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             sinne
             ,
             the
             allurements
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             whole
             armies
             of
             temptations
             ,
             a
             troupe
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             honours
             ,
             profits
             on
             one
             hand
             ,
             a
             whole
             band
             of
             crosses
             and
             discouragements
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             a
             legion
             of
             lusts
             within
             our selves
             .
             But
             our
             Ioshua
             the
             mighty
             Captaine
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             Lords
             hosts
             ,
             but
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             is
             described
             to
             sit
             on
             a
             white
             horse
             ,
             whose
             name
             is
             called
             Faithfull
             and
             true
             ;
             and
             hee
             judgeth
             and
             fighteth
             righteously
             ,
             Revel
             .
             19.
             11.
             
             Hee
             hath
             valiantly
             triumphed
             over
             all
             enemies
             ,
             spoyled
             principalities
             and
             powers
             ,
             set
             his
             foot
             on
             their
             necks
             ,
             troden
             Satan
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             tread
             him
             under
             our
             feet
             too
             .
             If
             Ioshua
             have
             slaine
             one
             and
             thirty
             Kings
             ;
             Our
             Ioshua
             hath
             slaine
             so
             many
             thousand
             commanders
             .
             2.
             
             By
             meanes
             of
             Ioshuas
             faithfulnesse
             and
             fortitude
             not
             one
             word
             failed
             of
             all
             the
             good
             things
             which
             the
             Lord
             had
             said
             unto
             Israel
             ,
             but
             all
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             Chap.
             21.
             45.
             and
             23.
             14.
             
             So
             by
             meanes
             of
             our
             Ioshua
             ,
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             concerning
             heaven
             and
             happinesse
             are
             accomplished
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             in
             him
             Yea
             and
             Amen
             .
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             may
             faile
             ,
             but
             not
             one
             jote
             of
             Gods
             promise
             but
             this
             Ioshua
             will
             see
             it
             accomplished
             .
          
           
             
             V.
             In
             sundry
             actions
             .
             1.
             
             Ioshua
             saved
             Rahabs
             house
             that
             had
             the
             red
             cord
             hung
             out
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             
             because
             they
             had
             saved
             the
             Spies
             ,
             
               Chap.
               6
            
             :
             So
             Christ
             saves
             every
             penitent
             sinner
             that
             expresseth
             faith
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             the
             true
             Israel
             of
             God
             ,
             especially
             his
             Ministers
             and
             Seers
             .
             2.
             
             Hee
             graciously
             accepted
             the
             Gibeonites
             ,
             when
             they
             humbly
             sued
             and
             intreated
             peace
             
             of
             him
             :
             So
             a
             broken
             and
             a
             contrite
             heart
             our
             true
             Ioshua
             never
             despised
             .
             Hee
             that
             offers
             repentant
             sinners
             grace
             before
             they
             seeke
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             seeke
             it
             will
             not
             deny
             it
             .
             3.
             
             When
             God
             by
             Ioshua
             had
             wrought
             that
             great
             miracle
             of
             stopping
             up
             the
             river
             Iordan
             ,
             till
             they
             passed
             over
             ,
             
               Chap.
               4.
               2.
               
               Ioshua
            
             commmanded
             twelve
             men
             of
             Israel
             to
             gather
             twelve
             stones
             out
             of
             Iordan
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             up
             memorialls
             of
             Gods
             great
             acts
             to
             all
             posteritie
             :
             So
             our
             Ioshua
             having
             wrought
             many
             mighty
             miracles
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             his
             holy
             doctrine
             ,
             commanded
             twelve
             men
             his
             twelve
             disciples
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             erect
             through
             all
             the
             world
             ▪
             a
             monument
             and
             memory
             of
             the
             wondrous
             workes
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             in
             the
             working
             out
             of
             mans
             salvation
             ,
             and
             leading
             them
             to
             the
             heavenly
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             I.
             What
             a
             fearefull
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             an
             enemy
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Church
             .
             
             Never
             was
             Ioshua
             so
             mighty
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             Israel
             (
             not
             one
             of
             whom
             ,
             were
             he
             never
             so
             strong
             ,
             could
             stand
             before
             him
             )
             as
             our
             Ioshua
             is
             to
             roote
             out
             at
             once
             all
             his
             enemies
             .
             Art
             thou
             an
             enemie
             to
             Jesus
             ,
             an
             hindrer
             of
             any
             of
             his
             people
             in
             their
             way
             to
             Canaan
             ?
             looke
             to
             thy selfe
             .
             Suppose
             thou
             hadst
             power
             above
             Ioshua
             the
             type
             ,
             art
             thou
             stronger
             then
             the
             true
             Ioshua
             ?
             Hee
             carries
             victory
             in
             his
             banner
             .
             Iulian
             shall
             cry
             with
             his
             guts
             in
             his
             armes
             :
             
             O
             Galilean
             thou
             hast
             the
             victory
             .
             The
             proudest
             enemy
             shall
             be
             as
             lambs
             greace
             before
             a
             consuming
             fire
             .
             Our
             great
             Ioshua
             shall
             set
             his
             feet
             upon
             thy
             necke
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             the
             dust
             of
             his
             footstoole
             ;
             nay
             hee
             shall
             set
             the
             feet
             of
             his
             despised
             servants
             upon
             thy
             necke
             as
             Ioshua
             did
             .
             The
             power
             of
             one
             and
             thirty
             Kings
             shall
             not
             carry
             it
             against
             him
             .
             If
             thou
             art
             an
             enemy
             ,
             hasten
             thy
             repentance
             ,
             else
             thou
             hastenest
             thy
             destruction
             .
             
             If
             thou
             worke
             not
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             God
             will
             worke
             his
             will
             on
             thee
             .
             And
             what
             need
             any
             man
             bee
             offended
             at
             the
             present
             prosperity
             of
             Gods
             enemies
             be
             they
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             seeing
             our
             Ioshua
             
             shall
             suddenly
             blast
             their
             power
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             dash
             them
             asunder
             as
             earthen
             vessells
             .
          
           
             II.
             Comfort
             .
             
             All
             the
             good
             word
             of
             God
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             people
             shall
             bee
             accomplished
             .
             1.
             
             Though
             the
             promise
             may
             seeme
             out
             of
             minde
             ,
             Ioshua
             shall
             performe
             every
             word
             and
             syllable
             of
             that
             promise
             made
             three
             hundreth
             yeeres
             before
             .
             2.
             
             Though
             there
             be
             never
             so
             many
             hindrances
             and
             mighty
             lets
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             hinder
             .
             God
             promiseth
             the
             good
             land
             ;
             but
             how
             should
             they
             get
             thorow
             Iordan
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             ?
             Now
             rather
             then
             his
             promise
             shall
             faile
             ,
             he
             will
             invert
             the
             order
             of
             nature
             ;
             Iordan
             shall
             stop
             his
             course
             ,
             nay
             runne
             backward
             .
             The
             like
             in
             their
             comming
             out
             of
             Egypt
             .
             God
             had
             said
             ,
             that
             night
             they
             must
             out
             ;
             and
             the
             sea
             must
             give
             way
             to
             the
             promise
             .
             God
             promiseth
             Ioshua
             to
             overcome
             5.
             
             Kings
             at
             once
             ;
             an
             hard
             taske
             ,
             and
             one
             day
             is
             too
             little
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             rather
             then
             the
             night
             approaching
             shall
             dissolve
             the
             battell
             ,
             and
             any
             of
             them
             escape
             ,
             hee
             will
             command
             the
             Sunne
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             lengthen
             the
             day
             that
             his
             word
             may
             bee
             accomplished
             .
             Israel
             in
             passing
             to
             Canaan
             must
             passe
             the
             huge
             and
             terrible
             wildernesse
             fourty
             yeares
             .
             Alas
             what
             shall
             they
             eate
             or
             drinke
             ?
             Can
             a
             barren
             wildernesse
             afford
             any
             food
             ,
             or
             (
             if
             any
             )
             for
             so
             many
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ?
             But
             before
             the
             promise
             faile
             ,
             heaven
             shall
             raine
             Manna
             ,
             the
             rocke
             shall
             give
             abundance
             of
             water
             .
             Hath
             God
             promised
             thee
             daily
             bread
             ,
             helpe
             in
             affliction
             ,
             refreshing
             in
             wearinesse
             ,
             remission
             in
             sense
             of
             sinne
             ,
             a
             blessed
             issue
             in
             every
             triall
             ?
             Let
             thy
             faith
             give
             God
             the
             honour
             of
             truth
             .
             Heaven
             shall
             fall
             and
             earth
             ascend
             before
             thou
             beleeving
             shalt
             be
             frustrate
             ,
             Isai.
             54.
             10.
             
             Hath
             hee
             promised
             thee
             the
             heavenly
             Canaan
             ?
             what
             if
             thou
             seest
             armies
             of
             enemies
             ,
             of
             discouragements
             ?
             thou
             being
             an
             Israelite
             shalt
             not
             faile
             .
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             Nothing
             in
             nature
             is
             so
             strong
             as
             the
             promise
             .
             2.
             
             God
             hath
             after
             a
             sort
             captivated
             himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             creatures
             to
             thy
             faith
             .
             
             3.
             
             He
             may
             deferre
             the
             promise
             but
             never
             deny
             it
             or
             himselfe
             .
             Wait
             still
             .
          
           
             III.
             Is
             Christ
             the
             true
             Ioshua
             ?
             
             1.
             
             Acknowledge
             him
             our
             Captaine
             and
             head
             .
             2.
             
             Submit
             our selves
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             Israell
             unto
             
               Ioshua
               ,
               Iosh.
            
             1.
             11.
             17.
             
             All
             that
             thou
             commandest
             us
             we
             will
             doe
             ,
             and
             whether
             thou
             sendest
             us
             we
             will
             goe
             ;
             as
             we
             obeyed
             Moses
             in
             all
             things
             so
             will
             we
             obey
             thee
             .
             3.
             
             Follow
             him
             as
             our
             guide
             into
             that
             eternall
             rest
             ,
             and
             depend
             on
             him
             for
             our
             inheritance
             there
             .
             Moses
             cannot
             carry
             us
             in
             ,
             for
             himselfe
             must
             onely
             see
             the
             land
             .
             So
             wee
             may
             see
             the
             land
             of
             promise
             a
             farre
             off
             in
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             onely
             Jesus
             can
             bring
             us
             in
             .
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             He
             alone
             is
             entred
             already
             to
             take
             possession
             for
             us
             .
             2.
             
             He
             hath
             undertaken
             to
             carry
             us
             through
             our
             wildernesse
             to
             our
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             IV.
             What
             conditions
             we
             must
             observe
             in
             comming
             to
             heaven
             ,
             
             as
             they
             in
             comming
             to
             the
             good
             land
             .
             1.
             
             The
             land
             is
             theirs
             and
             possession
             given
             ,
             but
             many
             Canaanites
             and
             Jebusites
             must
             dwell
             in
             the
             Land
             under
             tribute
             still
             ,
             ch
             .
             15.
             63.
             and
             16.
             10.
             
             So
             notwithstanding
             all
             our
             promises
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             possession
             of
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             are
             some
             yea
             may
             Canaanites
             and
             Jebusites
             to
             molest
             Gods
             people
             .
             But
             at
             last
             our
             Ioshua
             leaves
             never
             an
             enemy
             unsubdued
             .
             There
             shall
             nothing
             which
             is
             unholy
             get
             within
             the
             walls
             of
             that
             City
             ;
             hee
             sees
             the
             last
             enemy
             destroyed
             ,
             2.
             
             They
             must
             not
             come
             into
             that
             land
             till
             they
             were
             circumcised
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             forty
             yeares
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             they
             were
             not
             circumcised
             ,
             ch
             .
             5.
             3.
             7.
             
             Till
             the
             shame
             of
             Aegypt
             was
             remooved
             vers
             .
             9
             Ioshua
             cannot
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             promised
             land
             .
             Which
             shame
             (
             as
             Iunius
             thinks
             )
             was
             the
             prophanenesse
             of
             their
             fathers
             contracted
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             whereby
             they
             grew
             carelesse
             of
             Gods
             ordinances
             .
             Our
             Ioshua
             brings
             not
             us
             into
             our
             Canaan
             so
             long
             as
             wee
             are
             prophane
             and
             uncircumcised
             ;
             till
             he
             have
             circumcised
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             we
             be
             holy
             and
             sanctified
             :
             for
             without
             shall
             
             be
             dogs
             .
             3.
             
             Ioshua
             must
             divide
             their
             inheritance
             by
             lot
             ,
             and
             so
             every
             one
             must
             receive
             it
             ;
             not
             by
             right
             or
             desert
             ,
             ch
             .
             14.
             2.
             
             And
             so
             God
             commanded
             
               Moses
               Numb
            
             .
             26.
             55
             
             :
             So
             our
             Ioshua
             divides
             to
             the
             elect
             their
             inheritance
             in
             the
             heavenly
             countrey
             ,
             not
             for
             their
             merits
             and
             deserts
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             rich
             and
             free
             gift
             .
             If
             no
             Israelite
             could
             claime
             of
             Ioshua
             one
             foot
             out
             of
             merit
             and
             desert
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             promise
             and
             grace
             :
             much
             lesse
             may
             we
             our
             childs
             part
             in
             heaven
             .
             Gods
             mercy
             is
             mans
             merit
             .
             4.
             
             Ioshua
             gives
             them
             the
             land
             with
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             for
             so
             great
             labour
             and
             travell
             in
             preparing
             so
             good
             a
             land
             they
             affoord
             him
             an
             inheritance
             among
             them
             ,
             ch
             .
             19.
             49.
             
             Our
             Ioshua
             was
             not
             inferiour
             in
             labour
             and
             paines
             to
             Ioshua
             in
             purchasing
             us
             a
             better
             land
             ;
             and
             we
             must
             give
             him
             the
             inheritance
             he
             asketh
             (
             so
             they
             did
             to
             Ioshua
             )
             that
             he
             may
             dwell
             among
             us
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             us
             .
             Now
             the
             inheritance
             he
             asketh
             among
             us
             is
             our
             hearts
             purged
             by
             faith
             .
             He
             desires
             no
             more
             of
             thee
             for
             all
             his
             paines
             but
             a
             little
             roome
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             which
             himselfe
             will
             build
             and
             dwell
             in
             .
             If
             thou
             dost
             not
             give
             him
             his
             demand
             ,
             besides
             thy
             unkindnesse
             and
             unthankfulnesse
             ,
             thy
             heart
             shall
             lie
             as
             a
             ruinous
             wast
             ,
             as
             a
             nasty
             and
             stinking
             hoale
             ,
             a
             cage
             of
             uncleane
             beasts
             and
             lusts
             ,
             yea
             an
             habitation
             of
             Devils
             .
             5.
             
             Ioshua
             brings
             them
             into
             the
             good
             land
             ,
             and
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             eate
             the
             corne
             of
             the
             land
             the
             Manna
             ceaseth
             the
             next
             morrow
             ,
             ch
             .
             5.
             12.
             
             So
             when
             our
             Ioshua
             shall
             bring
             us
             into
             our
             good
             land
             to
             eate
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             good
             things
             and
             meanes
             of
             this
             world
             shall
             cease
             .
             The
             Manna
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             celebration
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             faith
             and
             hope
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             we
             are
             sure
             of
             better
             meanes
             ,
             or
             better
             things
             without
             meanes
             ;
             in
             the
             hope
             and
             expectation
             of
             which
             we
             must
             persevere
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             walke
             in
             hope
             through
             our
             wildernesse
             .
             The
             fruits
             of
             that
             good
             land
             will
             be
             worth
             all
             our
             labour
             .
             6.
             
             Ioshua
             brings
             none
             into
             the
             land
             but
             conquerours
             ,
             and
             divides
             the
             land
             to
             a
             conquering
             people
             :
             So
             our
             Ioshua
             gives
             the
             land
             onely
             to
             
             him
             that
             overcommeth
             .
             
             And
             he
             that
             persevers
             to
             the
             end
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Sampson
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             IN
             person
             and
             condition
             .
             
             1.
             
             His
             conception
             foretold
             by
             the
             Angell
             of
             God
             ,
             Iudg.
             13.
             5.
             
             So
             was
             Christs
             .
             His
             office
             foretold
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             a
             Saviour
             :
             
             So
             Christ.
             
             Borne
             beyond
             strength
             of
             nature
             ,
             of
             a
             mother
             long
             before
             barren
             ,
             Iud.
             13.
             3.
             
             So
             was
             Christ.
             His
             mother
             saluted
             by
             the
             Angell
             as
             Mary
             was
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             was
             barren
             she
             should
             conceive
             a
             sonne
             ,
             a
             saviour
             ;
             the
             one
             shall
             begin
             to
             save
             Israel
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             vers
             .
             5.
             the
             other
             must
             save
             his
             people
             from
             their
             sinnes
             .
             And
             this
             promise
             confirmed
             by
             a
             signe
             to
             both
             the
             mothers
             ,
             
             
               Iud.
               13.
               4.
               
               Luk.
            
             1.
             30.
             2.
             
             Both
             must
             be
             Nazarites
             ,
             Sampson
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nazarites
             ,
             Numb
             .
             6.
             2.
             
             Christ
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             place
             in
             which
             he
             was
             educated
             not
             by
             that
             Law.
             But
             as
             a
             Nazarite
             signified
             one
             that
             was
             seperated
             and
             severed
             from
             the
             common
             course
             of
             men
             to
             a
             more
             holy
             profession
             of
             sanctity
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             stricter
             care
             to
             avoid
             all
             manner
             of
             impurity
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             the
             Prophets
             signified
             Christ
             should
             be
             ;
             not
             onely
             holy
             and
             seperate
             from
             sinners
             ,
             but
             the
             author
             of
             holinesse
             .
             And
             as
             Sampson
             was
             sanctified
             from
             the
             womb
             :
             So
             was
             Christ
             much
             more
             .
             So
             the
             Angell
             ,
             The
             holy
             thing
             that
             is
             in
             thee
             is
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             herein
             beyond
             Sampson
             ,
             for
             in
             Christ
             are
             all
             sanctified
             .
             3.
             
             Sampson
             grew
             and
             the
             spirit
             waxed
             strong
             in
             him
             ,
             
             so
             as
             he
             became
             a
             Saviour
             of
             incomparable
             strength
             .
             So
             Christ
             grew
             every
             way
             ;
             in
             stature
             ,
             in
             favour
             with
             God
             and
             man
             ;
             and
             the
             Spirit
             was
             so
             strong
             in
             him
             (
             because
             it
             was
             not
             measured
             
             unto
             him
             as
             unto
             Sampson
             )
             as
             he
             became
             a
             Saviour
             stronger
             then
             the
             strong
             armed
             man.
             He
             was
             the
             true
             Sampson
             that
             overcame
             many
             enemies
             ,
             and
             slew
             heaps
             upon
             heaps
             .
             And
             although
             Sampson
             the
             type
             was
             at
             last
             overcome
             by
             his
             enemies
             :
             our
             true
             Sampson
             is
             invincible
             ,
             and
             hath
             gloriously
             triumphed
             over
             them
             all
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             great
             deliverers
             ;
             the
             one
             from
             great
             thraldome
             and
             temporall
             misery
             :
             the
             other
             from
             a
             greater
             spirituall
             and
             eternall
             thraldome
             under
             sinne
             ,
             the
             Law
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             hell
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             II.
             Sampson
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             three
             especiall
             actions
             .
             1.
             
             He
             found
             meat
             in
             the
             eater
             ,
             
             and
             from
             the
             strong
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             brought
             some
             of
             it
             to
             his
             parents
             :
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             (
             which
             seemed
             to
             eate
             him
             up
             )
             brings
             us
             meat
             ,
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             ,
             sweeter
             then
             hony
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             this
             dead
             Lyons
             mouth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Christ
             dead
             ,
             comes
             sweetnes
             .
             
             
               Thence
               sprang
               whole
               flocks
               of
               Christians
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               swarmes
               of
               bees
               .
               2.
               
               Sampson
            
             loved
             strange
             women
             and
             went
             among
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             for
             a
             wife
             ;
             
             which
             might
             seeme
             a
             sinne
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             text
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               came
               of
               God
               ,
               Iudg.
            
             14.
             4.
             
             A
             type
             of
             Christs
             love
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             casting
             his
             love
             on
             her
             that
             was
             not
             beloved
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             dispised
             and
             dispersed
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             his
             spouse
             and
             wife
             :
             as
             
               Hos.
               2.
               23
               ,
               I
               will
               have
               mercy
               on
               her
            
             &c.
             
             Where
             the
             whole
             contract
             on
             both
             parties
             is
             set
             downe
             at
             large
             .
             3.
             
             Sampson
             put
             forth
             his
             mind
             in
             parables
             and
             riddles
             :
             so
             did
             Christ
             his
             doctrine
             to
             the
             Pharises
             ,
             Mat.
             13.
             34.
             
          
           
             
             III.
             In
             passion
             and
             suffering
             they
             were
             very
             like
             in
             many
             passages
             .
             1.
             
             Both
             sold
             for
             money
             ,
             
             Sampson
             by
             Delilah
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             Iudg.
             16.
             5.
             
             Christ
             for
             
               thirty
               peeces
               of
               siluer
            
             unto
             the
             chiefe
             Priest.
             Both
             betrayed
             by
             their
             most
             familiar
             ;
             the
             one
             to
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Pharisees
             .
             Both
             under
             pretence
             of
             love
             ,
             Sampson
             by
             
               Delilah
               ,
               Iudg.
            
             16.
             15.
             
             Christ
             by
             Iudas
             with
             a
             kisse
             ,
             Both
             apprehended
             by
             their
             enemies
             ;
             
             both
             led
             away
             ,
             both
             bound
             ,
             both
             brought
             forth
             at
             a
             great
             feast
             ,
             both
             blinded
             ,
             both
             scorned
             ,
             both
             fastened
             to
             a
             post
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             crosse
             .
             2.
             
             As
             Sampson
             offered
             himselfe
             freely
             unto
             death
             among
             wicked
             men
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             valiant
             Captaine
             being
             called
             to
             be
             a
             revenger
             of
             Gods
             enemies
             ;
             and
             therfore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             he
             died
             (
             not
             as
             a
             selfemurtherer
             ,
             but
             )
             
               in
               faith
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             a
             faithfull
             servant
             of
             God
             adventured
             his
             owne
             life
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Country
             ,
             as
             every
             good
             subject
             and
             souldier
             (
             pressed
             to
             the
             field
             )
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             So
             Jesus
             Christ
             voluntarily
             offered
             himself
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             to
             meet
             the
             apprehendors
             ,
             and
             was
             content
             to
             dye
             among
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             hanged
             betweene
             two
             theeves
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             destroy
             and
             scatter
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             Churches
             salvation
             .
          
           
             IV.
             In
             victory
             and
             fortitude
             .
             1.
             
             His
             first
             stratagem
             
             (
             which
             was
             as
             a
             praeludium
             to
             his
             calling
             )
             in
             which
             he
             assayed
             his
             power
             ,
             
             was
             that
             he
             overcame
             a
             stout
             Lyon
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             
               ch
               .
               14.
               6.
               and
               tare
               him
               ,
               as
               one
               should
               have
               rent
               a
               Kid
               :
            
             So
             the
             first
             powerfull
             worke
             in
             which
             our
             Sampson
             shewed
             himselfe
             ,
             was
             the
             conquering
             of
             the
             devill
             that
             roaring
             Lyon
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             who
             assaulted
             him
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             by
             three
             horrible
             and
             hellish
             temptations
             .
             2.
             
             Sampson
             slew
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             (
             being
             alone
             )
             above
             a
             thousand
             men
             at
             once
             ,
             having
             nothing
             but
             the
             Jawbone
             of
             an
             Asse
             ;
             a
             weake
             ,
             base
             ,
             and
             insufficient
             weapon
             for
             so
             great
             a
             warre
             and
             victory
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             was
             unfit
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             an
             uncleane
             weapon
             of
             an
             uncleane
             beast
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             his
             strict
             profession
             of
             a
             Nazarite
             should
             not
             have
             touched
             ,
             had
             it
             beene
             out
             of
             case
             of
             necessity
             :
             So
             our
             true
             Sampson
             by
             as
             weake
             and
             vile
             instruments
             ,
             and
             as
             contemptible
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             flesh
             conquers
             thousands
             daily
             ;
             while
             by
             the
             foolishnesse
             of
             preaching
             ,
             by
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             by
             weake
             earthen
             vessells
             
             he
             subdues
             whole
             countries
             and
             kingdomes
             unto
             him
             ;
             that
             the
             worke
             may
             bee
             knowne
             to
             be
             his
             owne
             hand
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             instruments
             .
             3.
             
             Sampson
             slew
             more
             of
             Gods
             enemies
             at
             his
             death
             then
             in
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             Iudg.
             16.
             30.
             
             And
             this
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ;
             when
             sinne
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             hell
             ,
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             his
             enemies
             seemed
             to
             triumph
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             themselves
             merry
             (
             with
             the
             Philistims
             )
             as
             having
             in
             their
             power
             their
             greatest
             enemie
             ;
             but
             suddenly
             he
             afflicted
             them
             more
             in
             his
             death
             then
             in
             all
             his
             life
             .
             This
             death
             of
             Christ
             pulled
             Satans
             house
             over
             his
             head
             ;
             it
             was
             the
             death
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             squeasing
             of
             all
             enemies
             at
             once
             .
             4.
             
             Sampson
             being
             in
             the
             Citty
             Azzah
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             now
             lying
             in
             wait
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             so
             furious
             an
             enemy
             whom
             they
             had
             sure
             within
             their
             gates
             ,
             he
             arose
             at
             midnight
             and
             tooke
             the
             doores
             of
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             posts
             ,
             and
             lift
             them
             away
             with
             the
             barres
             ,
             and
             layd
             them
             on
             his
             shoulders
             and
             departed
             ,
             
               ch
               .
               16.
               3
               
            
             :
             So
             when
             satan
             and
             sinners
             had
             buried
             Christ
             ,
             laid
             a
             stone
             on
             him
             ,
             sealed
             it
             ,
             and
             watched
             him
             ,
             thinking
             they
             had
             him
             sure
             enough
             never
             to
             molest
             them
             more
             ;
             he
             like
             another
             mighty
             Sampson
             rose
             in
             his
             might
             ,
             carried
             away
             the
             gates
             and
             barres
             of
             death
             from
             himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             members
             .
             All
             the
             bonds
             of
             death
             and
             sinne
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             was
             bound
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             he
             shooke
             off
             ,
             as
             Sampson
             did
             the
             seven
             greene
             cords
             ,
             and
             broke
             their
             power
             as
             towe
             is
             broken
             when
             it
             feeleth
             fire
             .
             5.
             
             Sampson
             never
             had
             helpe
             from
             any
             other
             ,
             in
             slaying
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             the
             enemies
             ;
             but
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             without
             any
             other
             second
             or
             weapon
             :
             So
             Christ
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             alone
             ;
             in
             the
             garden
             at
             prayer
             alone
             ;
             before
             Pilate
             alone
             ,
             all
             the
             disciples
             fled
             ;
             on
             the
             Crosse
             alone
             .
             No
             other
             must
             tread
             the
             winepresse
             ;
             none
             must
             share
             in
             the
             honor
             ,
             nor
             conquest
             with
             him
             .
             
          
           
             I.
             Not
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             piety
             or
             impiety
             of
             Gods
             children
             by
             their
             calamities
             .
             Sampson
             hath
             many
             enemies
             ,
             
             many
             conflicts
             ,
             many
             dangers
             ;
             by
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             the
             Azzhites
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             wife
             ;
             his
             life
             painfull
             ,
             his
             death
             violent
             :
             Jesus
             Christ
             himselfe
             beset
             with
             enemies
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             as
             the
             sunne
             with
             moats
             ;
             never
             free
             from
             conflicts
             with
             the
             Lyon
             the
             devill
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             Jewes
             ,
             with
             Pharao
             ,
             Saduces
             ,
             Herodians
             ;
             his
             person
             despised
             ,
             his
             miracles
             traduced
             ,
             his
             life
             painfull
             ,
             his
             death
             shamefull
             and
             accursed
             .
             
             Yet
             may
             we
             not
             judge
             either
             of
             them
             forsaken
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             still
             assisted
             them
             with
             his
             owne
             strength
             ,
             and
             was
             strongest
             in
             them
             when
             they
             seemed
             weakest
             .
             
             Neither
             may
             we
             mis-judge
             
               the
               generation
               of
               Gods
               children
            
             in
             their
             conflicts
             with
             Satan
             ,
             with
             temptation
             ,
             with
             sinners
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             terrours
             of
             their
             owne
             hearts
             .
             
             If
             they
             shall
             cry
             out
             ;
             
               My
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               for
               saken
               me
               ?
            
             wait
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             Gods
             strength
             shall
             doe
             great
             things
             in
             their
             weakenesse
             .
          
           
             II.
             God
             can
             and
             usually
             doth
             use
             strange
             ,
             
             weake
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             meanes
             to
             overthrow
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             Church
             ;
             his
             strength
             is
             most
             seene
             in
             weake
             things
             ,
             his
             wi●dome
             working
             by
             the
             most
             foolish
             .
             When
             a
             thousand
             enemies
             set
             upon
             Sampson
             at
             once
             without
             any
             weapon
             or
             meanes
             of
             defence
             ,
             he
             can
             use
             a
             jawbone
             to
             kill
             a
             thousand
             of
             them
             when
             they
             thinke
             him
             farre
             enough
             from
             any
             weapon
             ;
             and
             if
             Sampson
             wants
             a
             better
             and
             readier
             meanes
             against
             Gods
             enemies
             ,
             hee
             can
             by
             two
             hundred
             Foxes
             (
             a
             most
             unexpected
             meanes
             )
             burne
             up
             their
             graine
             and
             fields
             at
             harvest
             time
             :
             Our
             Lord
             by
             the
             foolishnesse
             of
             preaching
             can
             and
             doth
             overcome
             his
             enemies
             ;
             nay
             God
             can
             and
             doth
             by
             contrary
             meanes
             wrack
             his
             foes
             .
             Sampson
             shall
             marry
             a
             wife
             among
             the
             Philistims
             to
             bee
             an
             occasion
             of
             warre
             and
             revenge
             ,
             and
             this
             came
             of
             God
             :
             whereas
             marriages
             among
             Princes
             ordinarily
             are
             made
             to
             compose
             and
             make
             up
             differences
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             them
             .
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             overcomes
             sinne
             ,
             death
             ,
             hell
             ,
             grave
             ,
             by
             suffering
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             by
             descending
             into
             hell
             ,
             by
             lying
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             
             most
             unlikely
             or
             contrary
             meanes
             .
             Let
             Gods
             enemies
             feare
             revenge
             by
             every
             thing
             ,
             even
             where
             no
             feare
             is
             .
             An
             enemy
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Church
             is
             never
             safe
             ,
             seeme
             he
             never
             so
             secure
             .
             An
             army
             of
             frogges
             shall
             drive
             Pharaoh
             out
             of
             his
             bedchamber
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             greatnesse
             ;
             a
             fly
             shall
             choake
             Pope
             Adrian
             ,
             if
             other
             meanes
             be
             wanting
             ;
             and
             proud
             Herod
             shall
             be
             eaten
             up
             ,
             not
             by
             an
             army
             of
             men
             but
             of
             lice
             .
          
           
             III.
             The
             greatest
             victory
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             is
             by
             passion
             and
             patience
             ,
             
             submitting
             our selves
             meekely
             unto
             God
             in
             obedience
             ,
             walking
             in
             our
             callings
             ,
             and
             doing
             the
             worke
             of
             God.
             Thus
             did
             these
             two
             mighty
             Sampsons
             most
             overcome
             their
             enemies
             when
             they
             seemed
             most
             overcome
             by
             them
             .
             Our
             warre
             (
             saith
             Isidore
             )
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             striving
             of
             the
             Olympicks
             .
             
             
               There
               hee
               gets
               the
               garland
               which
               striketh
               and
               overcommeth
               ;
               heere
               he
               which
               is
               strooke
               and
               suffereth
               .
               There
               he
               which
               being
               strooke
               striketh
               againe
               ,
               heere
               he
               which
               offereth
               his
               cheeke
               to
               the
               striker
               .
            
             And
             thus
             he
             concludeth
             ;
             
               Our
               victory
               consisteth
               not
               in
               revenging
               but
               in
               suffering
               .
            
             Oh
             let
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Church
             lay
             aside
             worldly
             weapons
             ,
             clamour
             ,
             reviling
             ,
             revenging
             speeches
             or
             actions
             ;
             and
             betake
             themselves
             to
             the
             weapons
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             teares
             ,
             patience
             ,
             weapons
             mighty
             under
             God.
             The
             power
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             patience
             ,
             who
             must
             overcome
             evill
             with
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             IV.
             In
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             Sampson
             ,
             
             heere
             is
             much
             consolation
             ,
             and
             many
             comforts
             to
             the
             Israel
             of
             God.
             1.
             
             Comfort
             .
             As
             Sampson
             revenged
             the
             wrong
             offered
             him
             in
             his
             wife
             :
             So
             will
             Christ
             :
             
               Mat.
               25.
               
               In
               that
               yee
               did
               it
               to
               one
               of
               these
               little
               ones
               ,
               yee
               did
               it
               to
               mee
               .
            
             And
             though
             Sampsons
             wife
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             and
             given
             to
             another
             :
             Christs
             cannot
             .
             
               Ioh.
               10.
               28.
               none
               shall
               pluck
               them
               out
               of
               my
               hand
               .
            
             2.
             
             Comfort
             .
             A
             mightier
             deliverer
             is
             heere
             then
             Sampson
             for
             Israel
             .
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             Though
             Sampson
             was
             strong
             to
             overcome
             a
             Lyon
             :
             
             our
             Sampson
             is
             stronger
             to
             overcome
             the
             Devill
             ;
             
             not
             in
             himselfe
             onely
             ,
             but
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             us
             .
             2.
             
             Sampson
             was
             strong
             ,
             but
             might
             abuse
             his
             strength
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             in
             whoring
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
             which
             in
             prison
             he
             repented
             :
             But
             Jesus
             Christ
             used
             all
             his
             strength
             for
             God
             ,
             against
             sinne
             and
             his
             enemies
             .
             3.
             
             Sampson
             abusing
             it
             ,
             might
             lose
             his
             strength
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             not
             the
             parting
             with
             his
             haire
             ,
             but
             his
             sinne
             grieving
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             weakned
             him
             :
             but
             Christ
             could
             not
             lose
             his
             strength
             ,
             because
             hee
             could
             not
             lose
             his
             obedience
             .
             4.
             
             Sampson
             was
             so
             strong
             ,
             as
             the
             Philistines
             thought
             it
             bootlesse
             to
             assay
             him
             with
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             policy
             and
             indirect
             meanes
             they
             conquer
             him
             :
             but
             our
             Sampson
             cannot
             bee
             conquered
             neither
             by
             power
             ,
             nor
             by
             policy
             ;
             for
             hee
             is
             stronger
             then
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             are
             treasures
             of
             wisedome
             .
             5.
             
             Sampson
             overthrew
             the
             enemies
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             his
             owne
             overthrow
             :
             but
             Christ
             not
             so
             ;
             his
             conquest
             was
             to
             his
             most
             glorious
             exaltation
             ,
             6.
             
             Sampson
             as
             a
             type
             onely
             began
             the
             deliverance
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             hindred
             by
             death
             could
             not
             perfect
             it
             :
             Our
             Sampson
             perfected
             the
             deliverance
             and
             salvation
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             ,
             and
             did
             more
             after
             death
             then
             in
             his
             life
             or
             death
             ;
             and
             will
             most
             fully
             perfect
             it
             for
             all
             his
             members
             in
             the
             resurrection
             .
             3.
             
             Comfort
             .
             The
             glory
             of
             Gods
             children
             appeares
             not
             yet
             ,
             but
             shall
             
               when
               hee
               shall
               appeare
               ,
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               3.
               2.
               
               Sampsons
            
             strength
             for
             a
             time
             lurked
             in
             the
             prison
             :
             the
             glory
             of
             Christs
             Deity
             lay
             hid
             a
             while
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             but
             both
             most
             powerfully
             brake
             forth
             :
             So
             shall
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             despised
             Saints
             ,
             Psalm
             .
             37.
             6.
             4
             
             ▪
             Comfort
             .
             Wee
             shall
             never
             doubt
             of
             meanes
             to
             comfort
             and
             supply
             us
             in
             want
             .
             The
             same
             God
             that
             supplied
             Sampson
             a
             Jawbone
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             supplied
             him
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Jawbone
             a
             well
             of
             water
             to
             drinke
             when
             hee
             was
             ready
             to
             faint
             .
             
             
               Trust
               thy selfe
               with
               God
            
             in
             thy
             wants
             ,
             reserve
             to
             him
             all
             meanes
             ,
             instruments
             ,
             and
             wayes
             of
             bringing
             thee
             helpe
             .
             If
             thou
             see
             no
             apparant
             or
             great
             
             meanes
             of
             thy
             comfort
             and
             supply
             ,
             hee
             can
             use
             weake
             and
             unexpected
             meanes
             ;
             onely
             walke
             in
             thy
             calling
             ,
             and
             the
             rocke
             shall
             yeeld
             thee
             water
             rather
             then
             thou
             shalt
             be
             destitute
             in
             Gods
             way
             ,
             or
             worke
             .
          
           
             V.
             In
             both
             learne
             to
             contemne
             the
             greatest
             and
             extreamest
             perill
             in
             Gods
             causes
             .
             
             Sampson
             offered
             himselfe
             to
             death
             ,
             so
             did
             Christ
             ;
             hee
             went
             out
             to
             meet
             his
             enemies
             ,
             so
             must
             thou
             learne
             
               not
               to
               love
               thy
               life
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               Revel
               .
            
             12.
             11.
             and
             with
             Paul
             ,
             not
             count
             thy
             life
             deare
             to
             finish
             thy
             course
             with
             joy
             .
             For
             a
             man
             to
             thrust
             himselfe
             in
             hazard
             ,
             
             or
             venture
             his
             life
             
               without
               warrant
               from
               God
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               owne
               private
               motion
               ,
            
             is
             rash
             :
             but
             God
             calling
             ,
             in
             standing
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             is
             honourable
             .
             
             In
             both
             ,
             learne
             to
             prepare
             for
             death
             approaching
             ,
             by
             faithfull
             and
             fervent
             prayer
             .
             So
             did
             both
             these
             Sampsons
             .
             And
             the
             issue
             will
             bee
             comfortable
             as
             theirs
             ;
             that
             all
             thy
             life
             and
             combat
             shall
             not
             give
             such
             an
             overthrow
             to
             thy
             enemies
             as
             such
             a
             death
             ,
             though
             enemies
             seeme
             never
             so
             much
             to
             prevaile
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             David
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             5.
             respects
             .
          
           
             AS
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             were
             expresse
             types
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             and
             of
             all
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             in
             their
             times
             were
             :
             So
             were
             there
             two
             of
             them
             that
             were
             more
             manifest
             figures
             of
             him
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             
             I
             meane
             David
             and
             Solomon
             .
             Of
             both
             which
             wee
             are
             to
             enquire
             wherein
             the
             resemblance
             consisteth
             .
             David
             was
             so
             speciall
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             scarce
             is
             any
             thing
             noted
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             some
             shadow
             of
             it
             might
             be
             observed
             in
             David
             .
          
           
           
             I.
             For
             his
             person
             .
             David
             the
             son
             of
             Iesse
             :
             Christ
             
             the
             true
             
               rod
               out
               of
               the
               stocke
               of
               Iesse
               ,
               Isai.
            
             11.
             1.
             
             
             Both
             of
             obscure
             and
             low
             parentage
             .
             Both
             out
             of
             dry
             and
             despicable
             roots
             .
             Both
             Kings
             .
             Both
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             .
             Both
             their
             Kingdomes
             raised
             out
             of
             humility
             .
             Both
             men
             after
             Gods
             owne
             heart
             .
             Both
             Davids
             ;
             for
             even
             this
             roote
             of
             Iesse
             was
             not
             onely
             commonly
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             sonne
             of
             David
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             name
             of
             David
             himselfe
             ,
             
               Ezech.
               34.
               24.
               
               My
               servant
               David
               shall
               bee
               the
               Prince
               among
               them
            
             ;
             which
             was
             longafter
             David
             was
             dead
             .
             
               Ieremiah
               30.
               9.
               they
               shall
               serve
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               David
               their
               King
               ,
               whom
               I
               will
               raise
               up
               unto
               them
               .
               Hosea
               3.
               5.
               they
               shall
               seeke
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               David
               their
               King
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             the
             typicall
             King
             David
             dead
             long
             before
             ,
             but
             the
             Messiah
             the
             true
             David
             ,
             to
             whom
             onely
             prayer
             and
             spirituall
             worship
             belongs
             .
          
           
             II.
             For
             his
             vocation
             and
             calling
             .
             1.
             
             Both
             called
             
             to
             be
             the
             
               head
               of
               nations
               ,
               Psal.
               18.
               43.
               thou
               hast
               made
               me
               the
               head
               of
               nations
               :
            
             
             which
             was
             not
             literally
             true
             of
             David
             ,
             who
             was
             properly
             King
             of
             one
             little
             corner
             in
             Iudea
             ;
             but
             of
             Christ
             the
             true
             David
             ,
             whose
             Kingdome
             was
             from
             sea
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
             David
             of
             a
             shepherd
             of
             sheepe
             ,
             was
             raised
             to
             bee
             a
             shepherd
             of
             men
             ,
             even
             of
             Gods
             people
             :
             So
             was
             Christ
             raised
             of
             God
             to
             be
             
               the
               chiefe
               shepherd
            
             of
             the
             flocke
             ,
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             4.
             
             And
             not
             of
             bodies
             ,
             
             as
             David
             ,
             but
             
               of
               soules
               ,
               1.
               
               Pet.
            
             2.
             25.
             2.
             
             The
             time
             when
             .
             David
             was
             anointed
             about
             the
             thirtieth
             yeare
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Sam.
               5.
               4
            
             :
             and
             Christ
             was
             baptized
             at
             thirty
             yeares
             ,
             and
             invested
             into
             his
             Office.
             3.
             
             The
             place
             where
             .
             David
             made
             choice
             of
             Ierusalem
             for
             his
             royall
             seate
             and
             Metropolis
             ,
             being
             anointed
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Israel
             :
             So
             Christ
             ,
             being
             anointed
             the
             everlasting
             King
             of
             all
             the
             Israel
             of
             God
             ,
             makes
             choice
             of
             Ierusalem
             there
             to
             rule
             and
             shew
             his
             power
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             his
             chariot
             of
             triumph
             ,
             crowned
             with
             a
             crowne
             of
             thornes
             ;
             and
             after
             in
             his
             glorious
             resurrection
             ,
             
             &
             ascension
             ,
             sending
             the
             Spirit
             &
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             as
             David
             added
             some
             of
             the
             borderers
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
             as
             himselfe
             saith
             ;
             strangers
             were
             subdued
             to
             him
             :
             So
             the
             true
             David
             adds
             to
             the
             Church
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             and
             hath
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             (
             the
             sword
             of
             his
             mouth
             )
             subdued
             the
             world
             to
             himselfe
             .
             4.
             
             The
             gifts
             fitting
             him
             to
             this
             function
             .
             As
             when
             David
             was
             anointed
             ,
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               came
               upon
               him
               ,
               1.
               
               Sam
               ,
            
             16.
             13.
             and
             fitted
             him
             to
             the
             governement
             of
             Gods
             people
             :
             So
             our
             true
             David
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             anointed
             with
             oyle
             above
             all
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             had
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             descending
             upon
             him
             in
             a
             visible
             shape
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             anointing
             filled
             ,
             and
             furnished
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             all
             needfull
             graces
             for
             the
             administring
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             
             5.
             
             As
             David
             was
             preferred
             above
             all
             his
             brethren
             in
             foure
             speciall
             graces
             :
             So
             was
             Jesus
             Christ
             above
             David
             himselfe
             .
             1.
             
             In
             wisedome
             and
             prudence
             ,
             1.
             
             Sam.
             16.
             18.
             the
             servants
             of
             Saul
             observed
             David
             to
             bee
             
               wise
               in
               matters
            
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Lord
               was
               with
               him
            
             :
             and
             
               Chap.
               18.
               verse
               14
               ,
               15.
               when
               Saul
               saw
               that
               David
               was
               very
               wise
               ,
               hee
               was
               afraid
               of
               him
               .
            
             Our
             true
             David
             had
             all
             treasures
             of
             wisedome
             and
             knowledge
             ;
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               wisedome
               and
               understanding
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               counsel
               rested
               upon
               him
               ,
               Isai.
            
             11.
             2.
             who
             is
             therefore
             called
             the
             great
             
               Counseller
               ,
               Isai.
            
             9.
             6.
             whose
             counsels
             are
             farre
             beyond
             Ahitophels
             ;
             his
             wer●
             as
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God
             :
             Christs
             were
             so
             .
             And
             our
             true
             David
             gets
             beyond
             his
             type
             .
             David
             in
             many
             things
             (
             by
             his
             owne
             confession
             )
             did
             very
             foolishly
             :
             Our
             true
             David
             never
             did
             any
             thing
             but
             the
             wisedome
             of
             God
             shined
             in
             it
             ;
             with
             whom
             not
             onely
             God
             was
             ,
             but
             because
             hee
             was
             God.
             
             2
             ,
             In
             fortitude
             and
             magnanimity
             
               (
               without
               which
               counsell
               were
               bootlesse
               )
            
             by
             which
             hee
             was
             able
             to
             encounter
             with
             a
             Lion
             ,
             a
             Beare
             ,
             with
             Goliah
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             or
             his
             people
             .
             A
             man
             fitted
             for
             peace
             or
             warre
             ,
             with
             counsell
             and
             strength
             .
             Whose
             description
             
             (
             in
             part
             )
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             forecited
             place
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Sam.
               16.
               18.
               strong
               ,
               valiant
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               warre
               ,
               and
               wise
               in
               matters
               .
            
             A
             type
             of
             our
             true
             David
             ,
             who
             for
             fortitude
             is
             the
             invincible
             Lion
             of
             the
             tribe
             of
             Iudah
             ;
             and
             not
             a
             valiant
             man
             onely
             ,
             but
             the
             strong
             God
             ,
             
               Isai.
               9.
               6.
               the
               mighty
               God.
            
             See
             Tit.
             2.
             13.
             3.
             
             In
             gifts
             of
             prophecy
             .
             He
             was
             able
             to
             sing
             divine
             Psalmes
             ,
             and
             hymnes
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ;
             an
             holy
             pen-man
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             A
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             true
             Prophet
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             not
             a
             pen-man
             ,
             but
             the
             Authour
             of
             all
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
             David
             a
             Prophet
             :
             Christ
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             holy
             Prophets
             .
             4.
             
             In
             gifts
             of
             true
             sanctification
             and
             holinesse
             ;
             
             being
             a
             man
             after
             Gods
             owne
             heart
             ,
             commended
             for
             his
             uprightnesse
             in
             all
             matters
             ,
             save
             that
             of
             Vriah
             .
             A
             type
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             who
             by
             the
             devils
             confession
             ,
             was
             the
             holy
             One
             of
             God.
             1.
             
             Himselfe
             being
             sanctified
             beyond
             all
             measure
             .
             2.
             
             Being
             the
             sanctifier
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             the
             Authour
             ,
             meritour
             ,
             and
             applier
             of
             all
             sanctifying
             graces
             to
             his
             members
             ,
             of
             whom
             himselfe
             is
             head
             .
             3.
             
             In
             his
             type
             were
             many
             foule
             spots
             :
             In
             him
             no
             spot
             nor
             staine
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Church
             sings
             out
             his
             holinesse
             from
             topp
             to
             toe
             ,
             Cant.
             5.
             10.
             and
             concludes
             him
             
               wholly
               faire
               and
               delectable
               ,
               verse
            
             16.
             
          
           
             III.
             David
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             warres
             ,
             
             First
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             
             secondly
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             thirdly
             of
             his
             victories
             .
             1.
             
             His
             followers
             .
             David
             had
             a
             traine
             .
             
             1.
             
             Of
             poore
             men
             ,
             and
             received
             such
             to
             him
             as
             were
             in
             debt
             ,
             1.
             
             Sam.
             22.
             2.
             
             The
             Sonne
             of
             David
             had
             a
             poore
             traine
             ;
             and
             not
             receiveth
             onely
             ,
             but
             calleth
             all
             unto
             him
             that
             are
             heavy
             laden
             with
             the
             burthen
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             called
             debts
             ,
             promising
             he
             will
             ease
             them
             .
             2.
             
             Afterwards
             David
             had
             his
             thirty
             seven
             Worthies
             ,
             that
             valiantly
             fought
             his
             battells
             ,
             2.
             
             Sam.
             23.
             and
             by
             their
             strength
             carried
             wonderfull
             victories
             :
             So
             had
             the
             Sonne
             of
             David
             his
             twelve
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             seventy
             two
             disciples
             ,
             who
             as
             worthy
             and
             stout
             Champions
             ,
             fought
             the
             
             Lords
             spirituall
             battells
             ,
             and
             mightily
             subdued
             the
             world
             under
             the
             government
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whose
             place
             are
             succeeded
             pastors
             and
             teachers
             to
             the
             end
             .
             
             2.
             
             His
             enemies
             .
             1.
             
             Open
             and
             manifest
             ,
             not
             onely
             Goliah
             that
             defied
             all
             Israel
             ,
             but
             Saul
             that
             casts
             a
             speare
             at
             him
             ,
             that
             hunts
             him
             as
             a
             Partridge
             ,
             that
             sends
             out
             for
             him
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             
               Saul
               ,
               Shimei
            
             rayling
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             cursing
             him
             with
             an
             horrible
             curse
             ,
             besides
             Amalekites
             ,
             Philistims
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             had
             open
             hostility
             against
             the
             great
             Goliah
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             encountered
             him
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             and
             conquers
             him
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             .
             But
             Herod
             hunts
             his
             life
             every
             where
             ,
             the
             Pharisees
             revile
             him
             for
             a
             deceiver
             and
             Demoniack
             ,
             send
             out
             for
             him
             to
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             pursuing
             him
             with
             all
             open
             hatred
             and
             hostility
             even
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             wicked
             tyrants
             and
             enemies
             as
             so
             many
             Amalekites
             and
             Philistims
             .
             
             2.
             
             Secret
             and
             underhand
             enemies
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             beene
             loyall
             and
             loving
             to
             him
             ,
             even
             his
             owne
             people
             that
             flattered
             him
             with
             their
             mouths
             ,
             but
             imagined
             mischiefe
             against
             him
             ,
             Psa.
             41.
             9.
             
             Such
             as
             
               Doeg
               ,
               Achitophel
            
             .
             Nay
             he
             which
             eat
             bread
             with
             him
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             his
             familiar
             that
             went
             up
             to
             the
             house
             of
             God
             with
             him
             .
             And
             more
             then
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             that
             came
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             loynes
             ,
             his
             owne
             son
             Absalom
             ;
             besides
             the
             sonnes
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             17.
             28.
             
             So
             our
             true
             David
             had
             not
             onely
             his
             owne
             Jewes
             and
             brethren
             hating
             him
             with
             an
             horrible
             hatred
             ,
             and
             calling
             his
             blood
             upon
             themselves
             ;
             but
             his
             owne
             Disciple
             that
             had
             beene
             so
             familiar
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             went
             to
             the
             house
             of
             God
             often
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             knew
             all
             his
             haunts
             and
             waies
             ,
             betraying
             him
             ,
             and
             delivering
             him
             to
             bee
             crucified
             .
             And
             thus
             Christ
             himselfe
             expounds
             that
             in
             Psalme
             41.
             9.
             of
             himselfe
             and
             
               Iudas
               ,
               Luk.
            
             22.
             21.
             
             And
             therefore
             Interpretors
             expound
             such
             execrations
             ,
             as
             
               Psa.
               59.
               13.
               
               Consume
               them
               that
               they
               be
               no
               more
               ,
            
             not
             so
             much
             litterally
             against
             Saul
             and
             other
             enemies
             of
             David
             ;
             
             as
             against
             the
             Jewes
             and
             enemies
             of
             Christ
             shadowed
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             conceive
             them
             as
             they
             be
             Propheticall
             predictions
             of
             Jerusalem
             and
             the
             Jewes
             forty
             yeares
             after
             Christs
             ascension
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             present
             wrath
             upon
             the
             hardened
             Jewes
             ,
             whose
             hatred
             against
             Christ
             liveth
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             the
             curse
             liveth
             on
             them
             .
             
             3.
             
             His
             deliverances
             and
             victories
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             which
             the
             Lord
             honoured
             him
             .
             As
             1.
             
             Saul
             layes
             wait
             every
             where
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             pursues
             him
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ;
             but
             Davids
             feet
             were
             made
             like
             Hinds
             feet
             in
             expedition
             to
             avoid
             his
             enemy
             whether
             Saul
             or
             Absalom
             ;
             who
             chased
             him
             as
             hunters
             the
             silly
             hare
             ,
             and
             he
             escapes
             them
             all
             though
             narrowly
             and
             strangely
             .
             Christ
             Jesus
             was
             often
             sought
             after
             and
             laid
             for
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             no
             kind
             of
             snare
             was
             undevised
             to
             take
             him
             in
             his
             talke
             ,
             in
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             in
             his
             life
             and
             conversation
             ;
             no
             meanes
             unattempted
             to
             take
             his
             person
             ,
             but
             hee
             escaped
             their
             hands
             strangely
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             went
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             who
             having
             strong
             purpose
             yet
             had
             no
             power
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             wa●
             come
             that
             he
             delivered
             himselfe
             .
             2.
             
             Saul
             having
             wearied
             himselfe
             in
             pursuit
             of
             David
             ,
             sent
             messengers
             to
             take
             him
             three
             severall
             times
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
               19.
            
             20.
             but
             they
             among
             a
             company
             of
             Prophets
             began
             to
             prophecy
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             comming
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             went
             without
             him
             .
             So
             the
             Pharisees
             sent
             messengers
             to
             apprehend
             Christ
             and
             bring
             him
             before
             them
             ;
             but
             comming
             to
             him
             (
             as
             Sauls
             messengers
             to
             David
             )
             and
             hearing
             his
             gracious
             words
             ,
             had
             no
             power
             to
             take
             him
             ;
             but
             went
             away
             preaching
             and
             proclaiming
             (
             as
             they
             prophecying
             )
             
               never
               man
               spake
               like
               this
               man
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             7.
             46.
             3.
             
             In
             the
             comparison
             between
             Saul
             and
             
               David
               (
               David
            
             having
             slaine
             Goliah
             )
             was
             sung
             :
             
               Saul
               hath
               slaine
               his
               thousand
               ,
               but
               David
               his
               ten
               thousand
               ,
               1.
               
               Sam.
            
             18.
             10.
             
             But
             there
             is
             no
             comparison
             betweene
             the
             victories
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             sonne
             of
             David
             ,
             who
             hath
             slaine
             the
             great
             Goliah
             the
             Devill
             who
             defied
             all
             the
             host
             of
             Israel
             ;
             and
             not
             destroyed
             
             the
             devill
             onely
             ,
             but
             overcame
             death
             ,
             hell
             ,
             the
             grave
             ;
             and
             chased
             before
             him
             all
             the
             armies
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             bands
             of
             temptations
             which
             come
             out
             against
             the
             Israel
             of
             God.
             4.
             in
             that
             noble
             victory
             David
             cuts
             off
             Goliahs
             head
             with
             his
             owne
             sword
             :
             So
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             the
             devill
             ,
             the
             great
             Goliah
             used
             Scripture
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             overthrowes
             him
             and
             cuts
             off
             his
             head
             by
             the
             same
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             And
             now
             daily
             he
             convinceth
             the
             wicked
             enemies
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             their
             owne
             
               conscience
               ,
               Rom.
            
             2.
             15.
             
             He
             needeth
             no
             other
             sword
             or
             weapon
             against
             them
             then
             their
             owne
             .
          
           
             IV.
             David
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             
             first
             ,
             
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             entrance
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             of
             the
             administration
             ,
             thirdly
             ,
             of
             the
             continuance
             or
             eternity
             .
             1.
             
             David
             entred
             not
             without
             strong
             opposition
             ,
             much
             contempt
             and
             disdaine
             :
             so
             our
             David
             .
             For
             of
             both
             it
             was
             verified
             ,
             
             
               the
               stone
               which
               the
               builders
               refused
               ,
               is
               become
               chiefe
               stone
               of
               the
               corner
               .
            
             No
             man
             was
             more
             despised
             of
             Sauls
             courtiers
             then
             David
             ,
             who
             was
             thought
             farre
             enough
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             so
             no
             man
             so
             much
             despised
             and
             rejected
             of
             the
             
               Scribes
               ,
               Pharisees
            
             ,
             chiefe
             Priests
             and
             people
             ,
             as
             Christ.
             Barrabas
             an
             honest
             man
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             yet
             was
             mightily
             and
             unexpectedly
             invested
             into
             his
             Kingdome
             by
             his
             glorious
             rising
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             2.
             
             In
             his
             administration
             .
             
             David
             will
             judge
             uprightly
             ,
             and
             sing
             mercy
             and
             judgement
             ;
             he
             will
             endure
             no
             hatefull
             person
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             But
             our
             David
             is
             the
             just
             and
             righteous
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             most
             sincerely
             disspenceth
             mercy
             to
             the
             penitent
             sinner
             ,
             but
             feedes
             the
             impenitent
             with
             judgement
             .
             
             3.
             
             In
             the
             continuance
             or
             eternity
             .
             God
             promised
             mercy
             to
             David
             and
             his
             seed
             
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             
             which
             promises
             are
             not
             to
             be
             extended
             to
             his
             carnall
             succession
             ,
             for
             the
             princely
             dignity
             is
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             Their
             glory
             was
             eclipsed
             in
             the
             captivity
             ,
             and
             where
             be
             now
             any
             of
             Davids
             race
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ?
             
             But
             the
             everlasting
             seed
             of
             David
             is
             to
             bee
             meant
             .
             1.
             
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             whom
             his
             kingdome
             is
             perpetuated
             .
             2.
             
             The
             true
             Israel
             as
             well
             of
             Gentiles
             as
             of
             Jewes
             by
             faith
             ingrafted
             into
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             whom
             shal
             be
             no
             end
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             Thus
             in
             all
             those
             speeches
             wherein
             David
             professeth
             he
             will
             praise
             the
             Lord
             
               among
               the
               Gentiles
            
             ,
             
             David
             must
             be
             taken
             as
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Spirit
             set
             forth
             the
             praise
             and
             true
             worship
             of
             God
             among
             the
             Nations
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             so
             
               Paul
               Rom.
            
             15.
             9.
             interprets
             it
             of
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             For
             David
             could
             not
             doe
             this
             literally
             and
             in
             person
             ,
             among
             whom
             he
             never
             dwelt
             nor
             came
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             him
             whose
             type
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             V.
             David
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             respect
             of
             Christ
             his
             propheticall
             and
             Priestly
             office
             .
             
             1.
             
             David
             by
             his
             sweet
             musick
             allayes
             Sauls
             madnesse
             ,
             1.
             
             Sam.
             16.
             23.
             
             Christ
             by
             the
             sweet
             voyce
             of
             the
             Gospell
             stills
             the
             evill
             spirits
             which
             molest
             and
             vexe
             men
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             in
             mind
             and
             conscience
             .
             And
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             how
             he
             sought
             to
             cure
             and
             allay
             the
             spirituall
             madnesse
             of
             the
             wicked
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             against
             him
             ,
             is
             plaine
             in
             the
             story
             .
             2.
             
             David
             brings
             back
             the
             Arke
             to
             his
             right
             place
             .
             2.
             
             Sam.
             6.
             
             So
             did
             Christ
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             Gods
             Law
             obscured
             by
             the
             
               false
               glosses
            
             of
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ;
             
             and
             reduced
             the
             true
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             it
             ,
             And
             freed
             his
             Church
             (
             signified
             by
             the
             Arke
             )
             from
             the
             spirituall
             thraldome
             and
             captivity
             of
             the
             Law.
             3.
             
             David
             builds
             an
             Altar
             in
             the
             grounds
             of
             a
             stranger
             ,
             2.
             
             Sam.
             24.
             24
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Araunah
             the
             Jebusite
             :
             The
             true
             David
             builds
             up
             a
             Church
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             sets
             up
             Gods
             worship
             among
             them
             that
             were
             strangers
             from
             the
             Covenant
             .
             4.
             
             David
             offers
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             accepts
             it
             ,
             sending
             fire
             from
             heaven
             to
             consume
             it
             ,
             2.
             
             Sam.
             24.
             25.
             
             Christ
             offers
             the
             most
             acceptable
             sacrifice
             that
             every
             was
             ▪
             in
             which
             both
             Davids
             and
             all
             ours
             must
             be
             accepted
             ;
             and
             in
             which
             alone
             the
             Lord
             
             smels
             a
             savour
             of
             rest
             .
          
           
             I.
             As
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             came
             on
             David
             after
             his
             anoynting
             ,
             
             1.
             
             
               Sam.
               16.
               13
               
            
             :
             So
             did
             it
             on
             our
             true
             David
             after
             his
             baptizing
             :
             to
             fit
             them
             to
             their
             waighty
             offices
             .
             Learne
             1.
             
             That
             he
             that
             is
             not
             fitted
             and
             furnished
             with
             gifts
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             and
             attempteth
             any
             office
             in
             the
             Church
             or
             commonwealth
             ,
             is
             not
             called
             by
             God
             ;
             whose
             wisdome
             will
             not
             send
             a
             blind
             man
             for
             a
             seer
             ,
             nor
             a
             dumb
             man
             on
             his
             message
             or
             errand
             .
             Would
             a
             man
             know
             whether
             hee
             have
             received
             of
             this
             spirit
             for
             his
             office
             ?
             
             A
             note
             is
             ,
             when
             God
             stirres
             up
             his
             will
             in
             that
             office
             to
             performe
             all
             the
             desire
             of
             God.
             Isa.
             44.
             28
             ,
             he
             saith
             to
             
               Cyrus
               :
               Thou
               art
               my
               shepheard
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               performe
               all
               my
               desire
               .
            
             The
             Magistrate
             is
             a
             shepheard
             ;
             he
             must
             doe
             in
             judgement
             what
             God
             himselfe
             would
             doe
             in
             repressing
             vice
             ,
             and
             cherishing
             religion
             ,
             else
             the
             spirit
             (
             who
             is
             not
             contrary
             to
             himselfe
             )
             leads
             him
             not
             .
             The
             Minister
             is
             a
             shepheard
             ;
             hee
             must
             speake
             nothing
             but
             what
             God
             would
             speake
             for
             the
             incouraging
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             disgrace
             of
             sinne
             and
             sinners
             .
             God
             speaks
             peace
             to
             his
             people
             and
             feeds
             the
             impenitent
             with
             judgement
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             in
             his
             ministery
             doth
             speake
             sweetly
             to
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             broacheth
             a
             vessell
             of
             gall
             and
             wormewood
             for
             godly
             men
             to
             drinke
             ,
             is
             not
             sent
             by
             God
             on
             that
             errand
             :
             hee
             crosseth
             the
             spirit
             which
             hee
             pretendeth
             .
             2.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             private
             Christian
             ,
             see
             that
             the
             same
             spirit
             rest
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             received
             of
             the
             same
             anoynting
             .
             For
             1.
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             spirit
             ,
             
             is
             
               none
               of
               Christs
            
             :
             and
             2.
             what
             is
             it
             to
             us
             that
             the
             spirit
             rest
             and
             light
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             determine
             all
             his
             fruits
             and
             graces
             upon
             him
             ?
             But
             in
             that
             the
             sweete
             oyntment
             and
             Balsame
             poured
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             our
             high
             Priest
             runnes
             downe
             to
             the
             
               skirt
               of
               his
               garment
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             lowest
             member
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             Psa
             ,
             133.
             2
             ,
             hence
             are
             we
             sweetly
             and
             admirably
             refreshed
             .
             Findest
             thou
             emptinesse
             or
             want
             of
             grace
             ?
             fly
             to
             this
             fulnesse
             ,
             but
             observe
             the
             diverse
             manner
             .
             
             To
             the
             head
             is
             given
             the
             spirit
             in
             all
             fulnesse
             :
             to
             us
             members
             ,
             
               of
               that
               fulnesse
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             1.
             16.
             
             To
             him
             beyond
             all
             measure
             :
             to
             us
             according
             to
             measure
             .
          
           
             II.
             That
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             right
             and
             undoubted
             King
             of
             his
             Church
             of
             whom
             David
             was
             but
             a
             shadow
             .
             
             And
             it
             will
             be
             worth
             our
             labour
             to
             enquire
             how
             farre
             the
             truth
             exceeds
             the
             type
             .
             1.
             
             For
             originall
             ,
             Davids
             kingdome
             and
             all
             other
             Kings
             and
             kingdomes
             are
             mediately
             from
             men
             ,
             either
             from
             some
             meane
             family
             ,
             as
             Jshais
             ,
             or
             some
             greater
             house
             in
             some
             corner
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             But
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             is
             immediatly
             and
             unchangeably
             from
             heaven
             .
             
               Dan.
               2.
               44.
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               shall
               raise
               up
               a
               kingdome
               ,
            
             that
             is
             immediately
             ;
             for
             mediatly
             all
             kingdomes
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             power
             is
             from
             him
             .
             2.
             
             In
             
             respect
             of
             unction
             .
             
             All
             they
             are
             annoynted
             .
             1.
             by
             men
             ,
             2.
             with
             materiall
             oyle
             .
             3.
             to
             be
             temporary
             Saviours
             .
             4.
             from
             temporary
             dangers
             .
             But
             Christs
             annoynting
             was
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             more
             divine
             and
             excellent
             oyle
             
               above
               all
               his
               fellowes
               ,
               Psal.
            
             45.
             7.
             that
             he
             might
             be
             a
             spirituall
             and
             eternall
             Saviour
             ;
             a
             Jesus
             saving
             his
             people
             from
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             such
             spirituall
             evills
             as
             pertaine
             to
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             3.
             
             Their
             titles
             are
             stately
             and
             glorious
             .
             
             David
             as
             an
             Angell
             of
             God
             ,
             
             as
             the
             woman
             of
             Tekoah
             said
             ,
             so
             Caesar
             
               Augustus
               ;
               Charles
            
             the
             great
             ,
             Constantine
             &
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             to
             set
             out
             their
             glory
             .
             But
             all
             these
             are
             nothing
             to
             the
             true
             and
             undoubted
             title
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             
             who
             is
             
               King
               of
               Kings
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
               Rev.
            
             19.
             16.
             
             And
             if
             this
             were
             too
             little
             he
             hath
             another
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             
               God
               and
               man
               in
               one
               Person
               :
            
             our
             Immanuel
             ,
             a
             style
             too
             high
             for
             Pope
             or
             Potentate
             ,
             for
             men
             or
             Angels
             ,
             
               Isay
               7.
            
             14.
             4.
             
             Their
             Scepters
             are
             of
             metal
             ,
             gold
             or
             silver
             ,
             
             which
             they
             hold
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             
             and
             by
             them
             they
             save
             or
             slay
             innocent
             or
             nocent
             :
             But
             his
             Scepter
             is
             but
             verball
             ,
             which
             he
             holds
             
               in
               his
               mouth
            
             ,
             
             the
             word
             and
             breath
             of
             his
             mouth
             more
             pure
             then
             the
             gold
             of
             Ophir
             ,
             more
             potent
             then
             all
             the
             Scepters
             of
             all
             Kings
             put
             together
             :
             By
             this
             
             he
             slayes
             the
             wicked
             .
             Hos.
             6.
             5.
             
             I
             slew
             them
             with
             the
             word
             of
             my
             mouth
             .
             2.
             
             Thes.
             2.
             8.
             
               he
               shall
               slay
               that
               wicked
               man
            
             of
             sinne
             
               with
               the
               breath
               of
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             Other
             Kings
             by
             their
             Scepters
             can
             kill
             men
             ,
             but
             cannot
             make
             them
             alive
             againe
             when
             they
             have
             done
             :
             but
             Christ
             by
             his
             word
             can
             quicken
             and
             make
             alive
             dead
             soules
             and
             bodies
             .
             They
             by
             theirs
             can
             be
             dreadfull
             to
             men
             :
             Christ
             by
             his
             drives
             backe
             
             devils
             ,
             diseases
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             all
             adversary
             power
             .
             5.
             
             In
             port
             and
             state
             .
             
             1.
             
             Their
             banners
             and
             ensignes
             expresse
             their
             noble
             acts
             ,
             and
             the
             honourable
             exployts
             of
             them
             and
             their
             progenitors
             ,
             which
             are
             glorious
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             :
             Christs
             banner
             for
             his
             kingdome
             of
             grace
             is
             his
             Crosse
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             a
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             to
             the
             world
             foolishnesse
             or
             basenesse
             ;
             but
             in
             his
             kingdome
             of
             glory
             ,
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             glory
             and
             power
             as
             agrees
             to
             none
             else
             .
             2.
             
             Their
             servants
             and
             attendants
             must
             be
             rich
             ,
             stately
             ,
             noble
             ,
             and
             the
             sonnes
             of
             great
             Princes
             must
             be
             nearest
             to
             attend
             them
             :
             Christ
             Jesus
             (
             in
             contempt
             of
             what
             the
             world
             admireth
             )
             will
             have
             his
             servants
             poore
             ,
             meeke
             ,
             lowly
             ;
             not
             such
             lofty
             Lords
             as
             so
             farre
             excell
             the
             Emperour
             in
             worldly
             glory
             as
             the
             Sunne
             the
             Moone
             ,
             the
             Popes
             ridiculous
             claime
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             be
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             heires
             of
             heaven
             ,
             brethren
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             royallest
             blood
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             3.
             
             When
             they
             ride
             in
             progresse
             ,
             they
             shew
             their
             state
             ,
             pompe
             ,
             and
             worldly
             glory
             .
             Great
             Alexander
             gets
             upon
             his
             
               Bucephalus
               :
               Pompey
            
             triumphs
             upon
             an
             Elephant
             :
             Anthony
             rides
             upon
             Lyons
             ,
             Aurelianus
             upon
             Harts
             and
             bucks
             .
             Christ
             (
             had
             his
             kingdome
             beene
             of
             this
             world
             )
             could
             have
             imitated
             them
             .
             But
             while
             he
             was
             in
             the
             world
             (
             to
             shew
             that
             his
             kingdome
             had
             no
             similitude
             nor
             correspondency
             with
             the
             pomps
             of
             earthly
             kingdomes
             )
             in
             his
             progresse
             hee
             gets
             on
             an
             asse
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             a
             saddle
             of
             state
             he
             had
             poore
             mens
             clothes
             spread
             under
             him
             .
             But
             when
             he
             shall
             shew
             his
             glory
             ,
             he
             shall
             ride
             upon
             the
             Clouds
             as
             on
             an
             horse
             with
             
             such
             attendants
             and
             majesty
             as
             all
             the
             Potentates
             on
             earth
             were
             never
             capable
             of
             ,
             nor
             shal
             be
             able
             to
             behold
             .
             6.
             
             In
             amplitude
             and
             absolutenesse
             .
             They
             will
             be
             free
             
             Monarchs
             and
             commanders
             ,
             
             their
             will
             and
             every
             word
             of
             theirs
             must
             be
             a
             Law
             :
             But
             never
             was
             any
             kingdome
             absolutely
             Monarchicall
             but
             Christs
             ,
             al
             earthly
             Kings
             ever
             held
             in
             fee
             of
             him
             .
             
             
               By
               me
               Kings
               raigne
            
             .
             Never
             any
             other
             included
             all
             kingdomes
             of
             the
             world
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             under
             it
             ,
             but
             this
             .
             Never
             any
             to
             whom
             all
             Princes
             were
             subiect
             ,
             but
             this
             ,
             Never
             was
             there
             any
             of
             them
             which
             shall
             not
             be
             broken
             to
             peeces
             by
             this
             little
             stone
             ,
             if
             it
             stand
             in
             opposition
             against
             him
             ,
             Dan.
             2.
             45.
             7.
             
             In
             dispensing
             
             justice
             .
             
             1.
             
             They
             must
             judge
             
               by
               evidence
               and
               proofe
            
             ,
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             their
             eares
             ,
             but
             he
             shall
             not
             doe
             so
             ,
             Isa.
             11.
             3.
             
             For
             he
             shall
             try
             and
             discerne
             the
             reynes
             ,
             and
             secrets
             of
             all
             hearts
             ,
             and
             shall
             judge
             things
             as
             they
             be
             ,
             not
             as
             they
             seeme
             .
             David
             judged
             according
             to
             the
             hearing
             of
             his
             eare
             ,
             rashly
             against
             Mephibosheth
             :
             Christ
             shall
             not
             doe
             so
             .
             2.
             
             They
             can
             pronounce
             their
             subjects
             just
             and
             innocent
             :
             but
             he
             can
             make
             them
             innocent
             and
             just
             ,
             communicating
             his
             owne
             righteousnesse
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             no
             Prince
             can
             doe
             .
             1.
             
             
               Cor.
               1.
               30.
               
               He
               is
               made
               to
               us
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             8.
             
             In
             meanes
             of
             upholding
             and
             
             maintaining
             .
             
             1.
             
             They
             must
             winne
             holds
             ,
             as
             David
             Sions
             for
             t
             ,
             and
             enlarge
             themselves
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             ,
             dint
             of
             sword
             ,
             multitude
             of
             souldiers
             :
             But
             Christ
             sends
             but
             twelve
             unarmed
             poore
             men
             ,
             who
             wonne
             and
             subdued
             the
             whole
             world
             with
             the
             word
             onely
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             such
             a
             word
             as
             was
             the
             greatest
             enemy
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             
             and
             corrupt
             fashions
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             the
             
               weapon
               mighty
               under
               God
               to
               cast
               downe
               holds
               .
            
             2.
             
             They
             ,
             if
             they
             want
             men
             ,
             money
             ,
             munition
             ,
             must
             despaire
             of
             attaining
             or
             retaining
             their
             rights
             :
             But
             Christs
             kingdome
             (
             being
             neither
             set
             up
             ,
             nor
             held
             up
             by
             military
             power
             )
             shall
             be
             upheld
             by
             the
             invisible
             and
             secret
             power
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
             If
             all
             worldly
             power
             be
             against
             it
             ,
             never
             despaire
             ,
             
             
             it
             thrives
             best
             in
             opposition
             .
             9.
             
             In
             things
             to
             be
             attained
             .
             
             In
             them
             the
             best
             things
             are
             honour
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             externall
             prosperity
             ,
             
             and
             this
             for
             a
             time
             :
             But
             Christs
             Kingdome
             stands
             not
             in
             meat
             or
             drink
             ,
             but
             in
             
               righteousnesse
               ,
               peace
            
             of
             conscience
             ,
             
               joy
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             in
             grace
             here
             ,
             and
             glory
             hereafter
             .
             The
             wealth
             of
             Christs
             subject
             is
             to
             be
             rich
             in
             grace
             ,
             rich
             in
             good
             works
             ,
             his
             honour
             to
             be
             of
             the
             stock
             and
             linage
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             pleasure
             a
             patient
             and
             painfull
             expectation
             of
             the
             pleasures
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             .
             And
             these
             being
             eternall
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             must
             needs
             be
             eternal
             :
             now
             this
             being
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             have
             need
             of
             faith
             to
             discerne
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             humility
             before
             wee
             can
             resolve
             to
             become
             subjects
             of
             it
             .
             The
             theefe
             on
             the
             Crosse
             asking
             Christ
             to
             remember
             him
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             Augustine
             askes
             him
             :
             
               What
               Royalty
               doest
               thou
               see
            
             ?
             
             
               Seest
               thou
               any
               other
               crowne
               then
               that
               of
               thornes
               ,
               any
               other
               Scepter
               then
               Iron
               nayles
               ,
               any
               other
               purple
               then
               blood
               ,
               any
               other
               Throne
               then
               a
               wooden
               Crosse
               ,
               any
               other
               gard
               then
               executioners
               ?
            
             Was
             there
             now
             so
             great
             faith
             in
             Israel
             ?
             Let
             our
             faith
             touch
             the
             top
             of
             this
             Scepter
             ,
             let
             us
             submit
             our selves
             to
             his
             word
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             cast
             our
             eye
             beyond
             the
             present
             upon
             his
             second
             comming
             ,
             when
             wee
             shall
             see
             him
             ride
             upon
             a
             white
             horse
             ,
             not
             upon
             garments
             but
             upon
             the
             Clouds
             in
             power
             and
             great
             glory
             ;
             entring
             ,
             not
             Jerusalem
             ,
             but
             the
             stage
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             to
             render
             unto
             every
             man
             (
             even
             Kings
             )
             according
             as
             they
             have
             done
             in
             the
             flesh
             good
             or
             evill
             .
          
           
             III.
             David
             was
             called
             and
             annoynted
             to
             bee
             King
             ,
             
             but
             betweene
             that
             and
             the
             installing
             ,
             or
             enjoying
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             he
             had
             many
             troubles
             ,
             doubts
             ,
             and
             feares
             that
             made
             him
             stagger
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             
               I
               shall
               surely
               one
               day
               fall
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Saul
               :
            
             So
             was
             the
             true
             David
             Jesus
             Christ
             annoynted
             with
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             be
             King
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             but
             before
             his
             installation
             into
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             many
             afflictions
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             
             feares
             ,
             yea
             death
             it selfe
             overtooke
             him
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             Isa.
             53.
             
             Wherein
             he
             said
             ,
             
               My
               God
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
             So
             must
             it
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             content
             to
             suffer
             before
             we
             can
             raigne
             ;
             to
             be
             crowned
             first
             with
             thornes
             as
             Christ
             was
             ,
             and
             stand
             with
             Christ
             on
             Mount
             Golgotha
             ,
             before
             we
             come
             to
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             see
             
               Acts
               14.
               22.
            
             
             It
             is
             so
             ordained
             by
             God
             ,
             
             
               that
               we
               should
               make
               our
               way
               through
               a
               straite
               to
               state
               ,
               through
               thornes
               to
               Roses
               ,
               through
               troubles
               to
               rest
               ,
               through
               stormes
               to
               the
               haven
               ,
               through
               vertue
               to
               glory
               ,
               through
               conquest
               to
               triumph
               ,
               through
               warre
               to
               peace
               ,
               through
               the
               Crosse
               to
               heaven
               .
            
             And
             this
             processe
             God
             the
             father
             strictly
             observed
             with
             his
             beloved
             son
             ,
             as
             was
             necessary
             ,
             
               Luk.
               24.
               26.
               
               Phil.
            
             2.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             he
             was
             humbled
             ,
             therefore
             
               God
               exalted
               him
            
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Lords
             honour
             ,
             to
             honour
             his
             servants
             raised
             from
             the
             dunghill
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             know
             the
             way
             to
             glory
             lyes
             by
             humility
             .
          
           
             IV.
             It
             was
             ever
             the
             lot
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             have
             in
             it
             secret
             and
             inbred
             enemies
             ,
             
             as
             David
             and
             Christ
             had
             ;
             even
             such
             as
             eat
             bread
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             and
             dipped
             in
             the
             dish
             ;
             and
             these
             have
             alwaies
             prooved
             more
             mischievous
             then
             open
             and
             forraigne
             enemies
             .
             The
             Church
             ever
             had
             hypocrites
             and
             false
             brethren
             ,
             Satans
             spyes
             ;
             who
             ,
             professing
             the
             same
             Christ
             and
             religion
             ,
             eating
             bread
             at
             the
             same
             table
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             making
             shew
             of
             friendship
             in
             the
             communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             joyning
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             word
             and
             prayer
             ,
             yet
             watch
             the
             haunts
             of
             Gods
             servants
             to
             spy
             their
             weakenesse
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             lye
             open
             to
             advantage
             .
             Every
             one
             sees
             they
             advantage
             not
             themselves
             ,
             but
             by
             all
             meanes
             undermine
             the
             Gospell
             and
             professors
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             silly
             dove
             of
             Christ
             can
             find
             no
             rest
             for
             the
             soale
             of
             her
             foot
             .
             And
             never
             was
             the
             Church
             so
             wounded
             as
             in
             the
             house
             of
             her
             friends
             .
             
               Cant.
               1.
               5.
               
               The
               sonnes
               of
               my
               mother
               were
               angry
               against
               me
               .
            
             This
             being
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             hunted
             as
             the
             silly
             hare
             from
             one
             Mush
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             safe
             ,
             it
             must
             make
             us
             
             1.
             more
             wary
             .
             2.
             desire
             our
             rest
             .
             3.
             love
             that
             promise
             ,
             
               Come
               with
               me
               from
               Lebanon
            
             ,
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             V.
             Comfort
             the
             Church
             .
             That
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             David
             .
             
             1.
             
             Wee
             have
             strong
             deliverer
             and
             deliverance
             .
             David
             pulled
             the
             sheepe
             out
             of
             the
             Lyons
             mouth
             ,
             and
             the
             Lamb
             out
             of
             the
             paw
             of
             the
             Beare
             ,
             1.
             
             Sam.
             17.
             
             Christ
             the
             true
             David
             hath
             delivered
             his
             chosen
             flock
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             damnation
             .
             
             3.
             
             Be
             contented
             to
             be
             rejected
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             :
             not
             enemies
             onely
             but
             of
             brethren
             .
             So
             was
             David
             ,
             so
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             servant
             is
             not
             better
             then
             the
             Master
             .
             It
             was
             ever
             the
             lot
             of
             truth
             to
             bee
             rejected
             of
             the
             builders
             ,
             as
             was
             David
             ,
             as
             was
             Christ
             :
             few
             nobles
             ,
             few
             wise
             :
             nay
             many
             great
             Rabbies
             (
             professing
             the
             key
             of
             knowledge
             )
             were
             greatest
             enemies
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             the
             truth
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             sincere
             profession
             and
             practise
             of
             Christianity
             .
             Nay
             the
             basest
             sort
             made
             mouthes
             and
             scorned
             them
             both
             :
             And
             are
             there
             not
             now
             such
             as
             would
             scorne
             out
             the
             truth
             of
             grace
             were
             it
             possible
             ?
             3.
             
             Though
             Christ
             the
             chiefe
             corner
             stone
             may
             be
             refused
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             remooved
             .
             David
             must
             be
             King
             against
             all
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             So
             Christ
             shall
             keepe
             his
             place
             and
             headship
             against
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             :
             he
             is
             a
             King
             everlasting
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             shal
             be
             no
             end
             .
             
             He
             is
             a
             King
             
               euer
               present
               in
               his
               Church
            
             ,
             and
             needs
             no
             Vicar
             ,
             nor
             hath
             put
             it
             off
             to
             his
             pretended
             Vicar
             ,
             who
             claimes
             to
             be
             King
             of
             Priests
             and
             Princes
             .
             He
             is
             a
             King
             present
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             not
             as
             Baal
             among
             his
             worshippers
             either
             asle●pe
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             taken
             up
             ,
             but
             ever
             intent
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             watching
             ever
             to
             overturne
             the
             open
             power
             and
             private
             pollicy
             plotted
             and
             planted
             against
             his
             kingdome
             .
             Let
             us
             with
             faith
             and
             hope
             ever
             lift
             our
             eyes
             up
             to
             his
             banner
             ,
             and
             stand
             close
             to
             our
             victorious
             Captaine
             .
             For
             as
             Souldiers
             losing
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             Ensigne
             are
             in
             extreame
             hazard
             of
             confusion
             :
             so
             we
             ,
             if
             we
             suffer
             Christ
             to
             
             slippe
             out
             of
             our
             eyes
             and
             hearts
             ,
             hazard
             the
             losse
             of
             our
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Salomon
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             :
             in
             6.
             things
             .
          
           
             I.
             IN
             person
             and
             condition
             .
             
             Both
             Salomons
             ;
             both
             Iedidiahs
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             beloved
             of
             God
             ;
             both
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             both
             Kings
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             both
             Preachers
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             both
             somes
             of
             David
             ,
             yea
             both
             sonnes
             of
             God.
             
             To
             both
             agrees
             that
             ,
             
             2.
             
             
               Sam.
               7.
               14.
               
               I
               will
               be
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               my
               son
               :
            
             But
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             Salomon
             was
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             by
             adoption
             and
             grace
             :
             the
             true
             Salomon
             by
             nature
             and
             eternall
             generation
             .
          
           
             II.
             Salomon
             was
             
               a
               peace-maker
            
             ,
             ful
             of
             peace
             .
             1.
             
             
               Chro.
               
               22.
               9.
               
               A
               sonne
               is
               borne
               to
               thee
               which
               shall
               be
               a
               man
               of
               peace
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               I
               will
               give
               him
               rest
               from
               his
               enemies
               ;
               therefore
               his
               name
               is
            
             Salomon
             ,
             
               and
               I
               will
               send
               peace
               and
               quietnesse
               on
               Israel
               in
               his
               dayes
               .
            
             A
             notable
             type
             of
             our
             Salomon
             ,
             who
             himselfe
             is
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               peace
            
             ,
             
             whose
             Scepter
             is
             a
             Gospell
             of
             peace
             ,
             whose
             subjects
             are
             sonnes
             of
             peace
             ,
             whose
             kingdome
             stands
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             joy
             ,
             peace
             ,
             &c
             :
             at
             whose
             birth
             the
             Angells
             sang
             ,
             Peace
             on
             earth
             .
             But
             with
             difference
             ,
             Salomon
             could
             preserve
             onely
             outward
             peace
             :
             but
             Christ
             makes
             up
             our
             peace
             with
             God
             and
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             brings
             sweet
             peace
             and
             upholds
             it
             in
             our
             consciences
             .
             1
             
               Kings
               4.
               25.
               
               Salomon
            
             procured
             that
             in
             his
             dayes
             
               all
               Israel
               and
               Iudah
               dwelt
               without
               feare
               ,
               every
               man
               under
               his
               Vine
               and
               figtree
               ,
            
             in
             respect
             of
             outward
             tranquility
             and
             security
             :
             but
             our
             Salomon
             ,
             that
             every
             beleever
             is
             redeemed
             from
             enemies
             to
             serve
             God
             
               without
               feare
            
             of
             sinne
             ,
             
             Satan
             ,
             hell
             ,
             damnation
             .
             Salomon
             brought
             peace
             but
             could
             not
             establish
             it
             in
             his
             owne
             dayes
             ,
             much
             losse
             after
             him
             ;
             for
             presently
             
             after
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             was
             rent
             into
             peeces
             :
             But
             our
             Salomon
             brings
             a
             peace
             which
             none
             shall
             take
             away
             .
          
           
             
             III.
             Salomon
             excelled
             all
             other
             men
             in
             wisdome
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             1
             King.
             4.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             But
             Christ
             is
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             
             and
             farre
             excells
             Salomon
             ;
             as
             in
             whom
             are
             hid
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdome
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             3.
             
             For
             1.
             
             Salomon
             had
             wisdome
             by
             donation
             and
             gift
             :
             Christs
             was
             native
             and
             proper
             .
             2.
             
             Salomon
             by
             all
             his
             wisdome
             knew
             not
             mens
             thoughts
             :
             but
             
               Christ
               knew
               what
               was
               in
               man
               ,
               Ioh.
               2.
               25.
               3.
               
               Salomon
            
             though
             very
             wise
             in
             himselfe
             could
             not
             infuse
             his
             wisdome
             into
             others
             to
             make
             them
             so
             :
             But
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             made
             of
             God
             our
             wisdome
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             because
             he
             is
             not
             onely
             our
             head
             as
             King
             ,
             but
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             unto
             whom
             we
             as
             members
             are
             mystically
             united
             .
             4.
             
             Salomon
             was
             not
             so
             wise
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             raigne
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             end
             :
             but
             our
             true
             Salomon
             was
             never
             destitute
             of
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             5.
             
             Salomons
             wise
             sayings
             have
             commended
             his
             wisdome
             in
             all
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             wise
             speeches
             and
             actions
             spred
             through
             the
             World
             :
             But
             much
             more
             hath
             the
             fame
             of
             Christs
             doctrine
             and
             miracles
             ,
             
             Mat.
             4.
             24.
             
             And
             
               never
               man
               spake
               like
            
             our
             Salomon
             ,
             by
             his
             adversaries
             confession
             ;
             therefore
             not
             Salomon
             .
          
           
             
             IV.
             Salomon
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             that
             he
             was
             a
             King
             of
             greatest
             royalty
             ,
             wealth
             and
             glory
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             
             He
             so
             inriched
             his
             subjects
             ,
             that
             silver
             and
             gold
             were
             as
             common
             to
             them
             as
             stones
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             1.
             
             King.
             3.
             13.
             no
             King
             on
             earth
             was
             like
             Salomon
             :
             but
             Salomon
             was
             no
             King
             to
             Christ.
             
             
               Cant.
               3.
               11.
               
               Come
               forth
               ye
               daughters
               of
               Sion
               ,
               looke
               upon
               King
            
             Salomon
             
               with
               the
               crowne
               wherewith
               his
               mother
               crowned
               him
               &c.
               
            
             That
             was
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             royall
             and
             glorious
             to
             behold
             ;
             but
             we
             shall
             see
             all
             Salomons
             glory
             nothing
             to
             Christs
             .
             For
             1.
             
             Salomon
             had
             but
             one
             Crowne
             :
             
             but
             Christ
             hath
             
               many
               Crownes
               on
               his
               head
            
             ,
             2.
             
             The
             maids
             of
             Sion
             admire
             Salomon
             for
             his
             ,
             and
             reverence
             
             him
             :
             but
             all
             the
             Saints
             in
             earth
             and
             heaven
             honour
             and
             worship
             Christ
             with
             divine
             honour
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             to
             none
             but
             God.
             3.
             
             Salomon
             without
             wealth
             and
             abundance
             cannot
             enrich
             his
             subjects
             :
             but
             Christ
             out
             of
             poverty
             enricheth
             his
             :
             He
             being
             rich
             became
             poore
             to
             enrich
             us
             .
             4.
             
             Salomon
             enricheth
             his
             people
             with
             silver
             ,
             gold
             ,
             and
             earthly
             wealth
             :
             Christ
             the
             true
             Salomon
             doth
             his
             with
             heavenly
             and
             spirituall
             wealth
             ;
             as
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             the
             price
             of
             which
             is
             above
             silver
             ;
             of
             faith
             much
             more
             precious
             then
             gold
             ;
             and
             all
             other
             graces
             to
             which
             all
             worldly
             wealth
             is
             but
             as
             stones
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             yea
             dung
             and
             drosse
             .
             5.
             
             Salomons
             throne
             was
             set
             above
             all
             the
             thrones
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             but
             Christs
             farre
             above
             Salomons
             .
             He
             is
             the
             great
             King
             of
             glory
             exalted
             unto
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             ruleth
             not
             a
             small
             corner
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             hath
             all
             power
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             .
             Neither
             doth
             Christs
             humility
             and
             abasement
             hinder
             his
             glory
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             was
             lowest
             he
             shewed
             greater
             glory
             in
             the
             least
             of
             his
             many
             miracles
             ,
             then
             Salomon
             in
             all
             his
             royalty
             .
             Nay
             more
             ,
             he
             was
             more
             triumphant
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             rode
             in
             more
             magnificence
             then
             ever
             Salomon
             did
             in
             all
             his
             golden
             Chariots
             .
          
           
             V.
             Salomon
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             1.
             building
             ,
             
             2.
             dedicating
             ,
             
             3.
             
               ordering
               the
               Temple
            
             .
             1.
             
             In
             the
             building
             .
             1.
             
             Salomon
             according
             to
             the
             wisdome
             and
             large
             heart
             which
             God
             gave
             him
             ,
             built
             God
             an
             house
             wherein
             he
             dwelt
             at
             Jerusalem
             ;
             for
             God
             kept
             house
             and
             
               fire
               in
               Sion
               ,
               Isa.
            
             31.
             9.
             and
             Salomon
             set
             him
             up
             a
             standing
             house
             .
             
             Our
             true
             Salomon
             builds
             an
             house
             for
             God
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             
               to
               dwel
               in
            
             ,
             
             Not
             a
             materiall
             house
             of
             stones
             ,
             or
             of
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             wood
             ,
             marble
             ;
             but
             
               a
               spiritual
               house
               of
               living
               stones
               .
            
             And
             as
             the
             house
             is
             spirituall
             :
             
             so
             are
             the
             meanes
             and
             instruments
             he
             useth
             .
             His
             rule
             is
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ;
             
               Psa.
               19.
               4.
               
               Their
               line
               is
               gone
               forth
               through
               all
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               their
               words
               into
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
             The
             hammer
             by
             which
             he
             hewes
             and
             polisheth
             these
             rugged
             stones
             is
             the
             same
             word
             or
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Law.
             
             The
             cement
             by
             which
             he
             couples
             them
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             is
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             members
             ,
             is
             love
             and
             charity
             .
             2.
             
             Salomon
             being
             to
             build
             his
             Temple
             could
             not
             find
             matter
             enough
             for
             his
             building
             in
             his
             owne
             country
             of
             Judea
             ,
             but
             sent
             abroad
             to
             Hiram
             a
             Gentile
             ,
             and
             to
             Pervaim
             (
             now
             Peru
             as
             some
             thinke
             )
             and
             to
             other
             farre
             and
             remote
             parts
             for
             supply
             :
             So
             our
             Salomon
             for
             his
             spirituall
             building
             gathers
             matter
             not
             onely
             out
             of
             Judea
             his
             owne
             ancient
             people
             ,
             but
             contracts
             friendship
             with
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             these
             come
             in
             out
             of
             the
             most
             remote
             parts
             of
             all
             the
             world
             to
             set
             forward
             that
             building
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Church
             is
             now
             Catholike
             .
             3.
             
             Salomon
             prepared
             
               great
               stones
            
             to
             lay
             in
             
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               house
               :
               1.
               
               King.
            
             5.
             17.
             but
             as
             great
             and
             costly
             as
             they
             were
             they
             could
             not
             uphold
             that
             house
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             fall
             to
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             :
             Our
             true
             Salomon
             by
             inimitable
             art
             ,
             layes
             himselfe
             ,
             a
             foundation
             in
             Sion
             :
             
             
               an
               elect
               ,
               precious
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               corner
               stone
               ,
            
             Vpon
             which
             firme
             foundation
             ,
             he
             so
             aptly
             layes
             and
             knits
             every
             living
             stone
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             every
             beleever
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             cannot
             prevaile
             against
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Mat.
               16.
               18.
               4.
               
               Salomon
            
             in
             that
             building
             prepared
             and
             hewed
             stones
             in
             Mount
             Lebanon
             ,
             1.
             
             King.
             6.
             7.
             and
             being
             so
             squared
             and
             fit
             ,
             not
             an
             axe
             or
             hammer
             ,
             nor
             any
             toole
             of
             Iron
             was
             heard
             while
             the
             house
             was
             a
             building
             .
             Our
             Salomon
             admits
             no
             stone
             into
             his
             building
             which
             is
             not
             first
             prepared
             and
             initiated
             by
             the
             word
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             being
             fitted
             ,
             layes
             them
             on
             the
             foundation
             without
             any
             more
             shaking
             by
             hammer
             or
             hatchet
             ,
             and
             knits
             them
             to
             the
             other
             stones
             by
             the
             durable
             cement
             of
             Christian
             love
             and
             charity
             ,
             so
             as
             now
             the
             noyse
             of
             contention
             ,
             nor
             blowes
             of
             bitternesse
             and
             hatred
             are
             heard
             among
             them
             any
             more
             .
             
             2.
             
             In
             dedication
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
             1.
             
             Salomon
             consecrated
             that
             house
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             by
             solemne
             prayer
             ,
             imploring
             
             his
             eye
             of
             protection
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             presence
             with
             it
             upon
             all
             occasions
             and
             necess●ties
             ,
             1.
             
             King.
             8.
             14.
             
             Our
             Salomon
             hath
             also
             dedicated
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             by
             solemne
             prayer
             commended
             it
             to
             the
             care
             and
             custody
             of
             his
             heavenly
             father
             :
             
             Nothing
             needfull
             for
             his
             Church
             hath
             hee
             forgotten
             to
             procure
             for
             it
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             that
             most
             effectuall
             and
             meritorious
             prayer
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             his
             continuall
             intercession
             now
             in
             heaven
             for
             it
             .
             2.
             
             In
             that
             dedication
             Salomon
             framed
             a
             most
             excellent
             prayer
             ,
             the
             forme
             of
             which
             is
             registred
             in
             Scripture
             :
             but
             our
             Salomon
             hath
             delivered
             us
             a
             forme
             and
             patterne
             of
             prayer
             :
             which
             is
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             above
             the
             old
             .
             
             3.
             
             In
             ordering
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             constitution
             of
             Gods
             true
             and
             publike
             worship
             in
             that
             Temple
             ,
             in
             appointing
             the
             severall
             offices
             and
             officers
             of
             it
             .
             A
             type
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             who
             ascending
             on
             high
             appointed
             the
             officers
             of
             his
             Church
             ;
             
               some
               Prophets
               ,
               some
               Apostles
               ,
               some
               Evangelists
               ,
               and
               some
               Pastors
               ,
               and
               Teachers
               for
               the
               building
               up
               of
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Eph.
               4.
               11.
               12.
               1.
               
               Cor.
               12.
               5
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               administrations
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             VI.
             Salomon
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             wise
             dispensing
             
             and
             administring
             justice
             .
             1.
             in
             respect
             of
             gifts
             ,
             
             2.
             of
             execution
             or
             manifesting
             them
             .
             1.
             
             For
             the
             gifts
             ,
             they
             are
             notably
             signified
             in
             Salomons
             Throne
             ,
             which
             was
             exalted
             above
             all
             the
             Thrones
             of
             all
             Princes
             ;
             
             described
             ,
             1.
             
             King.
             10.
             18.
             1.
             
             The
             matter
             was
             Ivory
             and
             gold
             wherewith
             it
             shined
             :
             Signifying
             the
             sincere
             and
             upright
             disposition
             of
             Salomon
             to
             justice
             and
             equity
             ,
             shunning
             all
             corruption
             and
             by-respects
             which
             make
             men
             pervert
             Justice
             .
             And
             as
             these
             vertues
             made
             Salomons
             throne
             to
             shine
             :
             so
             the
             royall
             throne
             of
             Christ
             is
             a
             throne
             of
             Justice
             ,
             
               a
               great
               white
               Throne
               ,
               Rev.
            
             20.
             11.
             
             Nothing
             but
             sincerity
             and
             purity
             proceeds
             thence
             .
             Hee
             justifies
             no
             wicked
             person
             or
             cause
             ,
             nor
             takes
             the
             ungodly
             by
             the
             hand
             .
             2.
             
             The
             state
             of
             it
             .
             The
             King
             ascended
             
             to
             it
             by
             sixe
             stayres
             ,
             signifying
             that
             the
             King
             riseth
             above
             all
             his
             subjects
             many
             degrees
             in
             practise
             of
             many
             vertues
             ;
             wisdome
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             justice
             ,
             fortitude
             ,
             piety
             :
             So
             Christs
             Throne
             is
             infinitely
             exalted
             above
             all
             Princes
             ,
             above
             men
             &
             Angels
             ,
             dominations
             ,
             principalities
             ,
             thrones
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             himselfe
             as
             infinitely
             transcendeth
             all
             creatures
             in
             practice
             of
             all
             graces
             ,
             in
             perfection
             of
             all
             holinesse
             .
             3.
             
             The
             figure
             was
             round
             :
             signifying
             the
             perfection
             and
             simplicity
             of
             the
             minde
             in
             the
             Judge
             discerning
             causes
             ;
             who
             could
             not
             abide
             any
             deceitfull
             ,
             fraudulent
             ,
             or
             hypocriticall
             courses
             or
             corners
             :
             Such
             is
             the
             Throne
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whom
             was
             never
             found
             guile
             nor
             deceit
             ,
             neither
             can
             he
             abet
             ,
             or
             not
             hate
             it
             in
             any
             .
             4.
             
             There
             were
             two
             pillers
             or
             barres
             to
             beare
             up
             the
             armes
             of
             Salomon
             :
             signifying
             the
             rewards
             and
             defence
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             and
             repressing
             of
             evill
             men
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             arme
             ,
             whereby
             Kings
             and
             kingdomes
             are
             sustained
             :
             So
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             upholds
             his
             kingdome
             
               by
               reward
               and
               punishment
            
             ;
             
             and
             in
             the
             last
             day
             shall
             set
             the
             sheepe
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             goats
             on
             his
             left
             .
             5.
             
             Two
             Lyons
             of
             gold
             standing
             by
             the
             stayes
             :
             noting
             the
             power
             and
             fortitude
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             whose
             strength
             is
             as
             the
             strength
             of
             Lyons
             against
             enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             wise
             and
             soveraigne
             counsells
             .
             But
             Salomons
             strength
             was
             weakenesse
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             ;
             who
             as
             a
             couragious
             Lyon
             of
             the
             tribe
             of
             Judah
             shall
             teare
             and
             spoyle
             his
             enemies
             ,
             
               and
               none
               shall
               rescue
               ,
               Hos.
            
             5.
             14.
             6.
             
             The
             foote
             stoole
             of
             it
             was
             of
             gold
             ,
             2.
             
             Chr.
             9.
             18.
             to
             note
             the
             freedome
             of
             the
             King
             from
             covetousnesse
             ;
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             his
             wealth
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             so
             master
             them
             as
             they
             neither
             overcome
             nor
             corrupt
             him
             :
             So
             Christ
             the
             Judge
             of
             the
             world
             most
             perfectly
             despised
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             at
             his
             appearing
             shall
             set
             it
             under
             his
             feet
             and
             burne
             it
             .
             2.
             
             For
             administring
             according
             to
             those
             gifts
             .
             Salomon
             did
             with
             such
             admirable
             wisdome
             judge
             betweene
             the
             two
             harlots
             
             for
             the
             living
             child
             ,
             as
             
               all
               Israel
               hearing
               the
               judgement
               feared
               the
               King
               ;
               for
               they
               saw
               that
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               was
               in
               him
               to
               doe
               justice
               ,
               1.
               
               King.
            
             3.
             28.
             
             But
             our
             Salomon
             is
             the
             just
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             shall
             passe
             a
             righteous
             sentence
             betweene
             the
             godly
             and
             the
             wicked
             ,
             in
             that
             great
             and
             terrible
             day
             .
             Mat.
             25.
             when
             all
             flesh
             shal
             see
             and
             admire
             the
             wisdome
             and
             power
             of
             God
             in
             him
             to
             doe
             justice
             .
          
           
             For
             application
             ,
             briefly
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               A
               greater
               then
            
             Salomon
             
               is
               heere
            
             ,
             
             Luk.
             11.
             31.
             1.
             
             Hence
             our
             Saviour
             perswades
             to
             come
             to
             him
             to
             partake
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             
             wealth
             ,
             peace
             ,
             grace
             .
             But
             the
             Queene
             of
             the
             South
             shall
             rise
             up
             against
             this
             generation
             .
             For
             shee
             1.
             a
             woman
             of
             weake
             sexe
             .
             
             2.
             a
             Queene
             enjoying
             pleasures
             at
             home
             .
             3.
             undertooke
             a
             long
             journey
             
               from
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               Mat.
            
             12.
             42.
             4.
             
             Set
             aside
             the
             weighty
             affaires
             of
             her
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             charge
             of
             her
             journey
             and
             gifts
             to
             Salomon
             not
             small
             ,
             1.
             
             
               King.
               10.
               10
            
             :
             the
             dangers
             ,
             wearinesse
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             heare
             the
             wisdome
             of
             Salomon
             ,
             yet
             as
             a
             Gentile
             did
             all
             this
             :
             But
             many
             men
             and
             women
             professing
             Christianity
             will
             not
             step
             over
             their
             thresholds
             to
             heare
             the
             wisdome
             of
             a
             greater
             then
             
               Salomon
               .
               Ob
            
             :
             If
             Salomon
             or
             Christ
             were
             heere
             ,
             we
             would
             .
             Sol.
             1.
             
             The
             Jewes
             would
             say
             so
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             .
             2.
             
             Hee
             that
             heares
             you
             ,
             heareth
             mee
             .
             3.
             
             He
             that
             will
             not
             heare
             us
             ,
             would
             not
             heare
             Christ
             himselfe
             .
             Ob
             :
             Wee
             have
             businesse
             and
             occasions
             .
             Sol
             :
             1.
             
             Many
             make
             occasions
             which
             might
             be
             avoided
             .
             2.
             
             Many
             pretend
             occasions
             .
             3.
             
             Many
             have
             occasions
             ,
             but
             so
             had
             this
             Queene
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             be
             hindred
             from
             Salomon
             by
             the
             weighty
             affaires
             of
             a
             kingdome
             .
             4.
             
             Whose
             occasions
             ordinarily
             hinder
             them
             ,
             
             they
             shall
             never
             taste
             of
             the
             supper
             .
             2.
             
             Hence
             wee
             must
             labour
             to
             account
             it
             our
             happinesse
             that
             wee
             may
             have
             liberty
             to
             wait
             on
             the
             true
             Salomon
             .
             So
             the
             Queene
             of
             Saba
             :
             Happy
             are
             thy
             servants
             that
             may
             attend
             
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             heare
             thy
             wisdome
             .
             So
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             :
             Happy
             are
             they
             that
             heare
             the
             word
             and
             keep
             it
             .
             Happy
             we
             ,
             if
             we
             saw
             our
             happinesse
             ,
             that
             we
             need
             not
             with
             such
             cost
             and
             toyle
             seeke
             after
             our
             Salomon
             .
             For
             he
             comes
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             knocks
             at
             the
             doores
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             offers
             to
             enrich
             us
             with
             treasures
             of
             wisdome
             .
             Let
             us
             open
             our
             gates
             that
             this
             King
             of
             glory
             may
             enter
             in
             .
             Let
             us
             receive
             the
             rules
             of
             wisdome
             from
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             consider
             how
             unhappy
             they
             are
             that
             despise
             the
             word
             ,
             of
             which
             both
             the
             Salomons
             were
             preachers
             .
          
           
             II.
             Comfort
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             Salomon
             1.
             
             Great
             were
             the
             blessings
             which
             Salomon
             procured
             to
             Israel
             ,
             
             but
             all
             temporary
             ,
             and
             outward
             :
             but
             our
             Salomon
             procures
             greater
             ,
             
             spirituall
             and
             eternall
             .
             2.
             
             Salomon
             prayes
             ,
             and
             is
             heard
             for
             al
             that
             pray
             in
             the
             temple
             ,
             1.
             
             
               King.
               8.
            
             
             Christ
             prayes
             ,
             and
             merits
             that
             all
             prayers
             of
             Saints
             be
             heard
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               17.
               3.
               
               Salomon
            
             could
             not
             be
             present
             in
             all
             his
             Kingdome
             at
             once
             .
             Cant.
             8.
             11.
             
             Salomon
             
               had
               a
               Vineyard
               ,
               and
               let
               it
               out
               to
               dressers
               :
            
             vers
             .
             12.
             
               but
               my
               vineyard
               is
               set
               before
               mine
               eyes
               .
            
             Himselfe
             still
             walks
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             golden
             Candlesticks
             ,
             and
             watcheth
             for
             the
             good
             of
             it
             .
             4.
             
             All
             the
             excellencies
             which
             now
             wee
             see
             and
             enjoy
             in
             Christ
             ,
             are
             nothing
             to
             them
             wee
             shall
             see
             ,
             as
             the
             Queene
             of
             Saba
             ,
             halfe
             was
             not
             told
             me
             in
             my
             countrey
             .
             So
             as
             the
             glory
             ,
             delight
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             our
             Salomon
             now
             gives
             us
             must
             affect
             our
             hearts
             to
             renounce
             carnall
             delights
             ,
             and
             pursue
             those
             that
             are
             above
             .
             What
             is
             earth
             to
             heaven
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             faith
             to
             fruition
             ?
             This
             is
             that
             ,
             Cant.
             3.
             7.
             
             Behold
             his
             bed
             is
             better
             then
             Salomons
             ,
             which
             was
             for
             price
             and
             safety
             most
             excellent
             ;
             for
             threescore
             valiant
             men
             stood
             about
             it
             every
             night
             .
             But
             the
             spirituall
             marriage
             bed
             in
             the
             mariage
             chamber
             (
             the
             kingdome
             of
             glory
             )
             surpasseth
             all
             comprehension
             :
             all
             sweetned
             with
             incense
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             happinesse
             ,
             glory
             ,
             immortality
             ,
             better
             then
             the
             best
             perfumes
             ,
             there
             is
             perfect
             security
             ,
             &
             lasting
             joy
             on
             their
             heads
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             II.
             Jonah
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             :
             in
             4.
             respects
             .
          
           
             IOnah
             
               was
               a
               type
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             
             as
             Mat.
             12.
             39
             ,
             No
             signe
             shal
             be
             given
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Jonah
             .
          
           
             I.
             In
             his
             name
             and
             office
             .
             Both
             Ionahs
             ,
             both
             doves
             ,
             one
             in
             name
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             nature
             .
             Both
             mournefull
             ,
             one
             in
             a
             sea
             of
             sorrowes
             shut
             in
             the
             whales
             belly
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             
             man
             of
             sorrows
             ,
             
             and
             such
             as
             no
             man
             ever
             sustained
             and
             overcame
             .
             Both
             Prophets
             ,
             Ionah
             sent
             to
             preach
             repentance
             to
             Niniveh
             :
             Christ
             the
             true
             Ionah
             ,
             the
             great
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             sent
             to
             preach
             the
             same
             doctrine
             to
             the
             world
             
               Mat.
               4.
               17.
               
               Then
               Iesus
               beganne
               to
               preach
               and
               say
               ,
               Amend
               your
               lives
            
             &c.
             
             Both
             of
             them
             in
             expresse
             words
             must
             signifie
             to
             their
             hearers
             ,
             that
             without
             repentance
             they
             were
             in
             state
             of
             perdition
             .
          
           
             II.
             In
             respect
             of
             his
             death
             and
             suffering
             .
             In
             the
             
             1.
             kind
             ,
             
             2.
             manner
             ,
             3.
             fruit
             .
             1.
             
             The
             kinde
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             willing
             death
             ,
             a
             free
             will
             offring
             .
             For
             as
             Ionah
             when
             the
             tempest
             was
             raysed
             ,
             freely
             offered
             himselfe
             to
             death
             when
             the
             Mariners
             would
             faine
             have
             saved
             him
             ,
             
               Ion.
               1.
               12.
               take
               me
               ,
               and
               cast
               me
               into
               the
               sea
            
             that
             the
             tempest
             may
             cease
             :
             So
             ,
             when
             the
             storme
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             was
             boistrous
             against
             the
             sinnes
             of
             mankind
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Ionah
             offered
             himselfe
             to
             the
             death
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             power
             either
             to
             lay
             downe
             his
             life
             ,
             or
             to
             retaine
             it
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               10.
               18.
               
               No
               man
               taketh
               away
               my
               life
               from
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               lay
               it
               downe
               of
               my selfe
               .
               Ioh.
            
             18.
             5
             ,
             
             
               I
               am
               he
            
             .
             2.
             
             The
             terrible
             and
             dreadful
             manner
             .
             For
             as
             Ionah
             was
             swallowed
             up
             of
             the
             Whale
             who
             made
             but
             one
             morsell
             of
             him
             :
             So
             Christ
             was
             swallowed
             up
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             seemed
             wholly
             devoured
             of
             the
             curse
             of
             God.
             And
             as
             the
             one
             cryed
             in
             the
             Whales
             belly
             ,
             &
             
               out
               of
               the
               belly
               of
               hell
               ,
               Ion.
            
             2.
             2
             ,
             and
             vers
             .
             4.
             
             
               I
               am
               cast
               away
               
               out
               of
               thy
               sight
               :
            
             So
             the
             other
             cries
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             in
             so
             extraordinary
             death
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             sense
             they
             were
             in
             the
             deepest
             Hell.
             
             3.
             
             The
             fruit
             of
             it
             .
             1.
             
             The
             appeasing
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             his
             Father
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             Ionah
             once
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             windes
             were
             stilled
             ,
             
               the
               sea
               ceased
               from
               her
               raging
               ,
               Chap.
            
             1.
             15.
             and
             there
             was
             a
             great
             calme
             :
             So
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             pacified
             his
             Fathers
             wrath
             ,
             stilled
             the
             rage
             of
             Satan
             ,
             abolished
             the
             horror
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             had
             never
             beene
             still
             and
             calme
             towards
             us
             .
             2.
             
             To
             save
             his
             fellowes
             .
             For
             as
             Ionah
             must
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             to
             save
             his
             fellows
             from
             drowning
             ,
             
               Chap.
               1.
               12
               
            
             :
             So
             must
             Christ
             bee
             overwhelmed
             with
             the
             waves
             of
             his
             Fathers
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             Ionah
             )
             bee
             put
             to
             death
             by
             those
             that
             should
             have
             preserved
             him
             :
             but
             not
             for
             any
             desert
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             but
             to
             save
             his
             companions
             and
             brethren
             in
             the
             same
             ship
             with
             him
             from
             death
             and
             drowning
             :
             For
             so
             was
             the
             signification
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             Jesus
             ;
             so
             himselfe
             affirmed
             ,
             
               Matt.
               20.
               28.
               
               The
               Sonne
               of
               man
               came
               to
               give
               his
               life
               a
               ran
               some
               for
               many
               .
            
             So
             also
             Caiaphas
             prophecied
             :
             
               It
               is
               fit
               that
               one
               man
               die
               for
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               whole
               Nation
               perish
               not
               ,
               Ioh
            
             11.
             50.
             
          
           
             
             III.
             In
             Ionah
             wee
             have
             a
             type
             of
             Christs
             buriall
             ,
             noted
             by
             Christ
             himselfe
             .
             
             For
             as
             Ionah
             was
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             fish
             ,
             
             three
             dayes
             and
             three
             nights
             :
             So
             must
             Christ
             bee
             detained
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             lie
             under
             buriall
             three
             dayes
             and
             three
             nights
             ,
             (
             parts
             put
             for
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             also
             in
             Ionah
             )
             till
             the
             case
             seemed
             desperate
             in
             both
             ;
             not
             onely
             in
             their
             owne
             apprehensions
             (
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             )
             but
             in
             the
             disciples
             apprehension
             .
             
               Luk.
               24.
               21.
               
               Wee
               thought
               this
               should
               have
               beene
               hee
               that
               should
               have
               delivered
               Israel
               ,
               and
               behold
               this
               is
               the
               third
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
             IV.
             Ionah
             was
             a
             manifest
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             resurrection
             .
             For
             ,
             
             1.
             
             As
             Ionah
             was
             taken
             into
             the
             
             belly
             of
             the
             Whale
             whole
             ,
             and
             passed
             through
             the
             ranges
             and
             armies
             of
             teeth
             as
             sharpe
             as
             speares
             ,
             without
             breaking
             or
             crushing
             one
             bone
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             limb
             of
             his
             body
             :
             So
             Jesus
             Christ
             passed
             through
             the
             strait
             gate
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             bone
             of
             him
             was
             not
             broken
             ;
             the
             speciall
             and
             extraordinary
             providence
             of
             God
             in
             both
             of
             them
             watching
             the
             whole
             businesse
             .
             2.
             
             As
             the
             Lord
             spake
             unto
             the
             fish
             ,
             and
             the
             fish
             against
             his
             will
             must
             cast
             up
             Ionah
             on
             dry
             ground
             :
             So
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             earth
             can
             keepe
             Christ
             no
             longer
             then
             the
             third
             day
             (
             no
             more
             then
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             Whale
             could
             keepe
             Ionah
             )
             his
             blessed
             body
             must
             see
             no
             corruption
             .
             3.
             
             As
             Ionah
             returned
             from
             his
             grave
             with
             a
             song
             of
             praise
             and
             thankesgiving
             ,
             
               Chap.
               2
            
             :
             So
             Jesus
             Christ
             returned
             to
             life
             from
             his
             grave
             with
             a
             song
             of
             triumph
             and
             victory
             ,
             fore-prophecied
             ,
             Hos.
             13.
             14.
             and
             accomplished
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Cor.
               15.
               55.
               
               O
               death
               where
               is
               thy
               sting
               !
               O
               grave
               where
               is
               thy
               victory
               !
            
             4.
             
             As
             Ionah
             an
             Hebrew
             goes
             not
             to
             preach
             to
             the
             Ninivites
             ,
             being
             Gentiles
             ,
             till
             after
             his
             resurrection
             out
             of
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             Whale
             :
             So
             Jesus
             Christ
             an
             Hebrew
             ,
             not
             till
             after
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             leaves
             the
             obstinate
             Jewes
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             Apostles
             ministery
             and
             preaching
             turnes
             himselfe
             
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               Act.
            
             13.
             46.
             5.
             
             As
             Ionah
             after
             this
             delivery
             ,
             went
             and
             preached
             the
             doctrine
             of
             repentance
             with
             great
             fruit
             and
             successe
             ,
             to
             the
             conversion
             of
             all
             Niniveh
             ,
             and
             preventing
             the
             fearefull
             wrath
             denounced
             to
             come
             within
             fourty
             dayes
             :
             So
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             after
             his
             resurrection
             and
             ascension
             ,
             sending
             out
             his
             Apostles
             to
             preach
             repentance
             and
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             mightily
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             converted
             many
             nations
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             to
             faith
             and
             repentance
             .
          
           
             For
             Application
             :
          
           
             I.
             Let
             us
             acknowledge
             a
             
               greater
               then
               Ionah
               here
            
             ,
             
             Matth.
             12.
             41.
             
             Lest
             as
             the
             Ninivits
             shall
             rise
             up
             against
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             
             they
             rise
             also
             against
             us
             if
             wee
             convert
             not
             ,
             
             nor
             repent
             at
             Christs
             doctrine
             as
             they
             did
             at
             Ionahs
             .
             For
             1.
             
             Who
             are
             they
             to
             us
             ?
             
             They
             barbarous
             Heathens
             ,
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             never
             instructed
             before
             :
             wee
             have
             beene
             trained
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             from
             childhood
             .
             2.
             
             What
             were
             their
             meanes
             to
             ours
             ?
             Ionah
             preached
             but
             three
             dayes
             to
             them
             :
             Christ
             hath
             preached
             ,
             not
             three
             dayes
             as
             he
             ,
             nor
             three
             yeeres
             as
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ;
             but
             aboue
             threescore
             yeares
             .
             
             He
             preached
             one
             sermon
             :
             Christ
             a
             thousand
             .
             3.
             
             What
             was
             their
             Preacher
             to
             ours
             ?
             1.
             
             Ionah
             was
             a
             weake
             man
             :
             Christ
             is
             God
             and
             man.
             2.
             
             Ionah
             a
             sinful
             man
             ,
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             for
             his
             owne
             sinne
             :
             Christ
             an
             innocent
             man
             ,
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             for
             our
             sinne
             .
             3.
             
             Ionah
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             a
             servant
             :
             Christ
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             ,
             therefore
             of
             
               Ionah
               .
               4.
               
               Ionah
            
             a
             stranger
             to
             them
             :
             Christ
             of
             our
             owne
             kindred
             and
             family
             .
             5.
             
             Ionah
             preached
             unwillingly
             :
             Christ
             preached
             freely
             ,
             and
             spent
             himselfe
             for
             us
             .
             6.
             
             Ionah
             preached
             nothing
             but
             destruction
             of
             them
             and
             their
             City
             :
             Christ
             a
             sweet
             doctrine
             of
             grace
             ,
             salvation
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             of
             a
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
             7.
             
             Ionah
             came
             indeed
             out
             of
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             Whale
             ,
             but
             did
             no
             miracle
             for
             confirmation
             of
             his
             doctrine
             :
             Christ
             came
             both
             from
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             did
             innumerable
             signes
             and
             miracles
             in
             which
             wee
             see
             his
             glory
             .
             8.
             
             Ionah
             a
             most
             angry
             and
             impatient
             man
             ,
             would
             faine
             die
             because
             the
             Ninevits
             did
             not
             :
             Christ
             a
             mirrour
             of
             patience
             will
             die
             least
             his
             hearers
             should
             .
             9.
             
             To
             Ionah
             no
             Prophet
             gave
             witnesse
             ,
             or
             foretold
             of
             him
             :
             To
             Christ
             
               all
               the
               Prophets
               gaue
               witnesse
               ,
               Act.
            
             10.
             43.
             and
             spake
             before
             of
             him
             .
             Shall
             now
             Nineveh
             repent
             in
             sackcloth
             and
             ashes
             by
             Ionahs
             Ministery
             of
             three
             dayes
             ;
             and
             shall
             not
             wee
             by
             Christs
             constant
             Ministery
             of
             threefore
             yeares
             ?
             Shall
             Nineveh
             condemne
             Judea
             for
             not
             acknowledging
             a
             greater
             then
             Ionah
             ;
             and
             shall
             it
             not
             condemne
             us
             not
             repenting
             ?
             whose
             sinne
             shall
             bee
             farre
             greater
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
             who
             rejected
             Christ
             in
             his
             abasement
             and
             humiliation
             ;
             but
             we
             reject
             the
             Lord
             of
             glory
             ,
             now
             exalted
             .
          
           
             II.
             In
             the
             type
             and
             truth
             the
             freedome
             of
             Gods
             favour
             in
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             
             Ionah
             was
             a
             preacher
             of
             grace
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             :
             
             and
             Christ
             was
             a
             preacher
             of
             grace
             not
             to
             Jews
             onely
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Gentiles
             also
             :
             being
             given
             for
             a
             light
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             salvation
             of
             Gentiles
             to
             the
             farthest
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             For
             1.
             
             God
             is
             
               not
               the
               God
               of
               Iews
               onely
               ,
               but
               of
               Gentiles
               also
               .
               Rom.
            
             3.
             29.
             2.
             
             Christ
             was
             the
             promised
             
               seed
               in
               whom
               all
               nations
               must
               be
               blessed
               .
               Gen.
            
             22.
             18.
             
             Hence
             comes
             in
             our
             title
             to
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             any
             desert
             of
             ours
             .
             For
             what
             is
             amiable
             in
             the
             wilde
             Olive
             ?
             It
             is
             onely
             Gods
             free
             calling
             ,
             who
             calls
             her
             that
             was
             not
             beloved
             ,
             to
             bee
             beloved
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             If
             we
             bee
             grafted
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             received
             into
             grace
             ,
             all
             is
             well
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             state
             good
             enough
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             Some
             are
             grafted
             into
             the
             Church
             by
             profession
             of
             mouth
             onely
             ,
             as
             all
             were
             
               not
               Israel
               that
               were
               of
               Israel
               :
            
             and
             some
             planted
             into
             it
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             The
             former
             are
             not
             altered
             from
             their
             wilde
             nature
             :
             the
             other
             are
             renewed
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             Christ.
             Therefore
             let
             none
             content
             themselves
             with
             externall
             profession
             ,
             joyning
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             sacraments
             ,
             and
             prayer
             ;
             but
             labour
             for
             soundnesse
             of
             faith
             and
             grace
             ,
             by
             which
             onely
             wee
             become
             branches
             of
             the
             true
             Olive
             ;
             whereas
             to
             be
             hanged
             as
             a
             scien
             ,
             by
             a
             thred
             of
             profession
             ,
             will
             not
             keep
             it
             from
             withering
             .
          
           
             III.
             In
             both
             we
             have
             a
             certaine
             Embleme
             ,
             
             and
             proof
             of
             our
             resurrection
             .
             
             Rom.
             8.
             11.
             
             If
             the
             Spirit
             of
             him
             that
             raised
             up
             Ionah
             and
             Jesus
             be
             in
             us
             ,
             he
             shall
             also
             quicken
             our
             mortall
             bodies
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             head
             be
             risen
             the
             members
             must
             rise
             also
             .
             For
             as
             God
             spake
             to
             the
             fish
             ,
             and
             the
             fish
             gave
             up
             Ionah
             as
             from
             the
             dead
             :
             so
             shall
             God
             speake
             to
             the
             earth
             and
             sea
             and
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             give
             up
             their
             dead
             .
             Isa.
             26.
             19.
             he
             shall
             say
             to
             the
             earth
             give
             ,
             
             and
             to
             the
             sea
             restore
             my
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             as
             seed
             under
             clods
             shall
             
               awake
               and
               sing
            
             :
             And
             these
             dry
             bones
             shall
             be
             againe
             covered
             with
             
               sinews
               ,
               flesh
               ,
               and
               skin
               ,
            
             as
             Ezek.
             37.
             6.
             
             For
             as
             
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               Christ
               to
               be
               held
               ever
               under
               death
               ,
               Acts
            
             2.
             24.
             as
             impossible
             is
             it
             for
             his
             members
             .
             Let
             us
             comfort
             our selves
             in
             the
             approach
             of
             death
             to
             our selves
             ,
             or
             our
             friends
             ,
             and
             by
             rising
             before
             hand
             from
             the
             grave
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             provide
             for
             a
             blessed
             and
             joyfull
             resurrection
             .
             2
             
               King.
               13.
            
             21.
             
             a
             dead
             body
             ,
             cast
             into
             Elishaes
             grave
             ,
             quickned
             :
             so
             our
             soules
             and
             bodies
             .
          
           
             IV.
             The
             wonderfull
             power
             and
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             
             that
             can
             draw
             light
             out
             of
             darknesse
             .
             Ionahs
             casting
             over
             board
             into
             the
             sea
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             converting
             the
             Mariners
             :
             Even
             so
             Christs
             death
             converted
             many
             of
             them
             that
             were
             causes
             and
             authors
             of
             it
             .
             Acts
             2.
             36.
             41.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Mariners
             lives
             were
             saved
             by
             casting
             Ionah
             into
             the
             sea
             :
             so
             all
             beleevers
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
             1.
             
             Let
             us
             not
             measure
             Gods
             workes
             by
             carnall
             senses
             .
             This
             made
             the
             two
             disciples
             going
             to
             Emaus
             ,
             Luke
             24.
             to
             make
             but
             a
             bad
             argument
             :
             Hee
             is
             crucified
             ,
             and
             behold
             this
             is
             the
             third
             day
             ;
             therefore
             though
             we
             thought
             he
             should
             have
             redeemed
             Israel
             ,
             wee
             are
             deceived
             .
             Whereas
             faith
             would
             have
             made
             a
             cleane
             contrary
             conclusion
             :
             He
             is
             crucified
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             third
             day
             ;
             therefore
             he
             is
             the
             Redeemer
             .
             The
             Iewes
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             hardned
             against
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             expecting
             a
             great
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             or
             some
             great
             Monarch
             ;
             not
             able
             to
             see
             that
             by
             so
             base
             a
             death
             ,
             life
             could
             be
             procured
             .
             The
             carnall
             protestants
             are
             held
             off
             from
             the
             true
             imbracing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             because
             they
             see
             the
             truth
             and
             sincerity
             of
             Christ
             every
             where
             so
             resisted
             and
             hated
             by
             great
             Rulers
             and
             Doctors
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             so
             in
             Christs
             owne
             person
             and
             Ministery
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             Christ
             was
             not
             set
             as
             a
             sign
             or
             butt
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             whereas
             ,
             therefore
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             he
             .
             2.
             
             Let
             us
             
             admire
             Gods
             power
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             patiently
             with
             Ionah
             expect
             after
             darknesse
             light
             .
             And
             seeing
             God
             can
             turne
             the
             greatest
             evill
             into
             the
             greatest
             good
             of
             his
             Church
             ;
             let
             us
             labour
             to
             make
             benefit
             of
             all
             evills
             hapning
             to
             our selves
             and
             others
             .
             1.
             
             Even
             of
             our
             sinnes
             themselves
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             more
             humble
             and
             watchfull
             for
             time
             to
             come
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             our
             sufferings
             ,
             as
             Ionah
             and
             Christ
             learned
             obedience
             by
             the
             things
             they
             suffered
             .
          
           
             V.
             In
             the
             type
             and
             truth
             we
             have
             ,
             
             first
             terror
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             secondly
             comfort
             on
             the
             other
             .
             1.
             
             Wee
             see
             the
             waight
             of
             sinne
             committed
             pressed
             Ionah
             into
             the
             deepest
             sea
             of
             evils
             ;
             and
             sinne
             imputed
             thrust
             Christ
             into
             a
             deeper
             sea
             ,
             even
             the
             deepest
             hell
             .
             Both
             seem
             left
             of
             God
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             death
             ;
             both
             cry
             out
             as
             left
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             hell
             .
             1.
             
             Doe
             thou
             run
             from
             God
             and
             duty
             ,
             and
             though
             thou
             beest
             Gods
             childe
             ,
             thou
             maist
             finde
             God
             pursuing
             thee
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             an
             utter
             and
             irreconcileable
             enemy
             .
             2.
             
             Make
             as
             light
             a
             reckoning
             of
             sinne
             as
             thou
             canst
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             them
             shuts
             us
             or
             Christ
             out
             of
             heaven
             .
             Doth
             Christ
             undertake
             thy
             sinne
             ,
             he
             sees
             not
             heaven
             till
             he
             die
             for
             it
             ?
             Sinne
             imputed
             will
             not
             let
             Christ
             enter
             into
             heaven
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             owne
             blood
             ,
             yea
             through
             Hell.
             Thy
             sinne
             repented
             of
             held
             Christ
             ,
             an
             innocent
             ,
             out
             of
             heaven
             till
             he
             dyed
             for
             it
             :
             but
             where
             shall
             ungodly
             and
             impenitent
             sinners
             appeare
             ?
             2.
             
             This
             same
             collation
             affords
             us
             sundry
             grounds
             of
             comfort
             .
             
             1.
             
             Both
             seeme
             forsaken
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             was
             so
             ;
             but
             both
             of
             them
             goe
             to
             his
             God.
             There
             is
             no
             time
             nor
             place
             wherein
             the
             childe
             of
             God
             may
             not
             boldly
             goe
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God.
             2.
             
             No
             deepe
             is
             so
             deepe
             but
             Gods
             hand
             can
             reach
             help
             into
             it
             ,
             even
             into
             the
             Whales
             belly
             ,
             
             and
             heart
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             3.
             
             The
             extreamest
             misery
             and
             death
             it selfe
             worke
             to
             good
             to
             the
             godly
             .
             See
             it
             in
             
               Ionah
               :
               Where
               was
               feared
               p●rdition
               ,
               there
               was
               found
               preservation
               .
            
             The
             Whales
             belly
             was
             a
             prison
             indeed
             ,
             but
             to
             preserve
             him
             alive
             ;
             a
             deep
             gulfe
             and
             a
             sea
             ,
             
             but
             to
             save
             him
             frō
             drowning
             .
             Can
             any
             man
             save
             a
             man
             from
             drowning
             by
             casting
             him
             into
             the
             sea
             ?
             but
             God
             can
             .
             4.
             
             When
             the
             case
             seemes
             most
             desperate
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             steps
             in
             to
             help
             ;
             when
             no
             helpe
             can
             bee
             expected
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             after
             three
             dayes
             and
             three
             nights
             Ionah
             must
             be
             cast
             up
             ,
             and
             Christ
             raised
             up
             .
             Never
             feare
             extremities
             ,
             but
             then
             exercise
             thy
             faith
             most
             ,
             for
             then
             is
             God
             the
             nearest
             :
             however
             ,
             
               trust
               in
               him
               though
               he
               kill
               thee
               ,
               Iob
            
             13.
             15.
             5.
             
             The
             deepest
             sorrowes
             of
             Gods
             children
             end
             in
             greatest
             joy
             .
             God
             hath
             a
             dry
             ground
             for
             Ionah
             after
             a
             sea
             of
             misery
             :
             a
             glorious
             ascending
             for
             Christ
             after
             his
             lowest
             descent
             .
             Whatsoever
             the
             sorrowfull
             songs
             be
             that
             Gods
             people
             sing
             here
             in
             Aegypt
             or
             Babel
             ,
             they
             shall
             end
             in
             songs
             of
             joy
             and
             victory
             ,
             and
             be
             changed
             into
             the
             
               songs
               of
               Moses
               and
               the
               Lambe
               .
               Rev.
            
             15.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             borne
             :
             Types
             of
             Christ
             ,
             4.
             wayes
             .
          
           
             HAving
             spoken
             of
             holy
             types
             in
             sundry
             special
             persons
             ;
             now
             of
             personall
             types
             in
             some
             
               rankes
               and
               orders
            
             of
             men
             ,
             
             sanctified
             and
             specially
             seperated
             to
             the
             Lord.
             Of
             whom
             ,
             1.
             
             Some
             were
             sanctified
             by
             birth
             ,
             the
             first-borne
             :
             2.
             
             Some
             by
             office
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             especially
             the
             High-Priest
             :
             3.
             
             Some
             by
             vow
             ,
             as
             Nazarites
             :
             4.
             
             Some
             by
             ceremony
             ,
             as
             cleane
             persons
             ,
             legally
             cleansed
             from
             uncleanenesse
             .
             Of
             these
             the
             first
             borne
             were
             speciall
             types
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             I.
             As
             they
             were
             Gods
             peculiar
             .
             Exod.
             13.
             2.
             
             Sanctifie
             
             unto
             me
             all
             the
             first
             borne
             ;
             for
             
               it
               is
               mine
            
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             How
             were
             they
             Gods
             ?
             
          
           
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               By
               common
               nature
               .
            
             But
             so
             were
             all
             both
             first
             and
             last
             borne
             through
             the
             world
             .
             For
             all
             the
             world
             
             and
             inhabitants
             of
             it
             are
             his
             ,
             
             
               Psal.
               24.
               1.
               2.
               
               By
               common
               grace
               .
            
             So
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             by
             reason
             of
             common
             grace
             were
             his
             ,
             with
             whom
             God
             had
             plighted
             his
             gracious
             covenant
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             to
             Abraham
             and
             all
             his
             seed
             ,
             wheresoever
             they
             were
             borne
             ;
             of
             whom
             hee
             made
             choice
             as
             his
             peculiar
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             earth
             was
             his
             .
             
               Exod.
               4.
               22.
               
               Israel
               is
               my
               first
               borne
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             first
             people
             and
             nation
             that
             first
             professed
             the
             true
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             had
             priority
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             who
             were
             yonger
             brethren
             ;
             but
             the
             first
             borne
             by
             a
             speciall
             election
             and
             choice
             of
             that
             from
             all
             other
             people
             ;
             whom
             hee
             would
             accept
             as
             his
             beloved
             in
             the
             Messiah
             the
             first
             born
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             among
             whom
             he
             would
             stablish
             his
             covenant
             ,
             and
             raise
             up
             his
             worship
             ,
             thus
             hee
             dealt
             not
             with
             other
             nations
             .
             3
             
               By
               a
               speciall
               right
            
             .
             The
             first
             borne
             of
             Israel
             were
             Gods
             by
             a
             singular
             right
             as
             no
             other
             childrē
             of
             any
             other
             family
             were
             ,
             namely
             by
             right
             of
             that
             singular
             deliverance
             of
             all
             the
             first
             borne
             when
             he
             destroyed
             all
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             Aegypt
             .
             And
             therefore
             presently
             after
             that
             destruction
             he
             makes
             challenge
             of
             them
             ,
             Exod.
             13.
             2.
             
             Thus
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Lords
             first
             borne
             by
             a
             singular
             right
             ,
             not
             common
             to
             man
             or
             Angell
             ,
             whether
             we
             respect
             his
             nature
             or
             office
             .
             
             1.
             
             In
             his
             nature
             he
             is
             first
             born
             ,
             as
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             
               the
               first
               begotten
               of
               all
               creatures
               ,
               Col.
            
             1.
             15.
             begot
             before
             all
             Creation
             .
             And
             thus
             he
             is
             not
             onely
             
               the
               first
               begotten
               ,
               before
               whom
               there
               was
               none
            
             ;
             but
             
               the
               onely
               begotten
               after
               whom
               is
               none
               .
               Iohn
               1.
               14.
               the
               onely
               begotten
               Sonne
               of
               the
               Father
            
             ;
             the
             first
             borne
             without
             a
             second
             or
             brother
             .
             2.
             
             In
             his
             office
             hee
             was
             first
             borne
             by
             speciall
             prerogative
             .
             1.
             for
             the
             kinde
             .
             2.
             for
             the
             undertaking
             .
             3.
             for
             the
             accomplishing
             .
             1.
             
             For
             the
             kinde
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             was
             Mediator
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             in
             unity
             of
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             onely
             redeemer
             of
             his
             Church
             .
             In
             this
             regard
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             29.
             he
             is
             called
             the
             
               first
               borne
               among
               many
               brethren
            
             .
             Which
             phrase
             noteth
             quality
             ,
             not
             equality
             with
             him
             ,
             some
             similitude
             but
             no
             parity
             betweene
             him
             
             and
             beleevers
             .
             He
             holds
             his
             birth-right
             as
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             by
             nature
             ;
             and
             wee
             by
             grace
             made
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             disdaines
             not
             to
             call
             us
             brethren
             .
             2.
             
             For
             undertaking
             his
             office
             .
             1.
             
             In
             his
             incarnation
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             his
             Mother
             .
             
             
               Mat.
               1.
               25.
               till
               she
               had
               brought
               forth
               her
               first
               borne
               Son
            
             ;
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             that
             his
             mother
             had
             after
             him
             ,
             but
             because
             she
             had
             none
             before
             .
             2.
             
             For
             the
             strange
             maner
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             a
             virgine
             ,
             and
             so
             never
             had
             brother
             .
             3.
             
             He
             was
             the
             first
             borne
             without
             sinne
             .
             3.
             
             For
             accomplishing
             his
             office
             in
             his
             resurrection
             .
             He
             is
             called
             the
             first
             begotten
             or
             first
             borne
             of
             the
             dead
             two
             wayes
             .
             1.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             his
             father
             who
             first
             begot
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             Whence
             his
             resurrection
             is
             called
             a
             begetting
             .
             Act.
             13.
             33.
             thou
             art
             my
             sonne
             ,
             this
             day
             have
             I
             begotten
             thee
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             applying
             it
             to
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ.
             And
             had
             not
             the
             Father
             thus
             begotten
             his
             sonne
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             we
             had
             never
             been
             raised
             from
             death
             .
             2.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             whose
             priviledge
             it
             was
             to
             raise
             up
             himselfe
             from
             the
             dead
             by
             his
             owne
             power
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             
             As
             himselfe
             said
             ,
             I
             have
             power
             to
             take
             up
             my
             life
             againe
             .
             And
             being
             risen
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             ascended
             in
             body
             and
             soule
             into
             heaven
             .
             Thus
             consider
             Christ
             ,
             as
             God
             ,
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             as
             incarnate
             ,
             as
             raised
             ,
             and
             ascended
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             Lords
             first
             born
             ,
             and
             the
             birthright
             belongs
             to
             no
             other
             .
          
           
             
             II.
             The
             first
             borne
             of
             Israel
             was
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             the
             father
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             yea
             ,
             after
             the
             father
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             father
             :
             So
             is
             Christ
             to
             his
             family
             ,
             the
             Church
             ;
             he
             performes
             all
             offices
             of
             a
             carefull
             and
             tender
             father
             ,
             and
             takes
             on
             him
             not
             the
             affection
             onely
             of
             a
             father
             ,
             but
             even
             1.
             the
             name
             of
             a
             father
             .
             
               Isa.
               9.
               6.
               
               Father
               of
               eternity
               .
            
             2
             the
             office
             of
             a
             father
             .
             1.
             
             He
             supplies
             the
             meanes
             of
             spirituall
             life
             ,
             as
             they
             of
             naturall
             .
             2.
             
             Hee
             nurtures
             and
             teacheth
             his
             Church
             .
             3.
             
             Hee
             provides
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             bestowes
             the
             inheritance
             of
             eternall
             life
             .
          
           
             
             III.
             The
             first
             born
             had
             the
             preheminence
             among
             the
             
             brethren
             ,
             and
             were
             chiefe
             in
             office
             and
             authority
             ,
             rulers
             in
             the
             house
             after
             their
             fathers
             ,
             and
             Priests
             in
             the
             family
             ,
             before
             the
             Leviticall
             order
             was
             established
             .
             Gen.
             27.
             29.
             when
             Isaac
             blessed
             Iacob
             for
             Esau
             ,
             supposing
             him
             the
             first
             borne
             ,
             one
             part
             of
             it
             was
             :
             
               Be
               Lord
               over
               thy
               brethren
               ,
               and
               let
               all
               thy
               mothers
               children
               honour
               thee
               .
            
             So
             all
             the
             sheaves
             must
             bowe
             to
             Iosephs
             .
             And
             Gen.
             49.
             8.
             when
             Iacob
             blesseth
             Iudah
             ,
             this
             is
             added
             as
             his
             right
             :
             
               Thy
               fathers
               sonnes
               shall
               bowe
               downe
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             Here
             in
             they
             were
             speciall
             types
             of
             Christ
             ;
             who
             in
             all
             things
             must
             have
             the
             preheminence
             as
             first
             in
             time
             ,
             in
             order
             ,
             in
             precedency
             ,
             first
             in
             the
             excellency
             and
             dignity
             of
             his
             person
             .
             Of
             whom
             ,
             
             comming
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             said
             :
             
               Let
               all
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               worship
               him
               .
            
             And
             for
             glory
             and
             authority
             he
             sits
             on
             his
             fathers
             throne
             ,
             the
             onely
             King
             of
             kings
             ,
             who
             hath
             
               a
               name
               above
               all
               names
               .
               Phil.
            
             2.
             9.
             
             And
             
               Heb.
               2.
               9.
            
             we
             see
             
               Iesus
               crowned
               with
               glory
               and
               honour
               ,
            
             the
             head
             of
             the
             mysticall
             body
             ,
             the
             Prince
             and
             head
             of
             all
             his
             brethren
             .
             And
             besides
             he
             is
             the
             high
             Priest
             of
             our
             profession
             ,
             by
             offering
             up
             himselfe
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             us
             .
             Thus
             Christ
             is
             first
             in
             order
             ,
             in
             glory
             ,
             in
             Priesthood
             .
          
           
             IV.
             The
             first
             borne
             had
             a
             
               double
               portion
            
             in
             goods
             ,
             
             
               Deut.
               21
            
             17.
             
             Signifying
             1.
             
             The
             plenitude
             of
             the
             spirit
             &
             grace
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             who
             was
             anointed
             with
             oyle
             of
             gladnesse
             above
             all
             his
             fellowes
             .
             2.
             
             The
             preheminence
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             glorious
             inheritance
             ,
             advanced
             in
             glory
             and
             majesty
             incomprehensible
             by
             all
             creatures
             .
          
           
             I.
             Out
             of
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             first
             borne
             ,
             
             learne
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             God
             doth
             for
             any
             man
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             ought
             to
             conceive
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             right
             and
             interest
             the
             Lord
             challengeth
             in
             him
             .
             For
             therefore
             the
             first
             borne
             were
             his
             by
             a
             speciall
             right
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             onely
             delivered
             them
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             as
             others
             ;
             but
             from
             the
             speciall
             plague
             of
             Aegypts
             first
             borne
             .
             Speciall
             mercies
             call
             for
             speciall
             service
             .
             More
             mercies
             are
             more
             bonds
             of
             obedience
             .
             And
             new
             mercies
             
             are
             so
             many
             new
             cords
             to
             draw
             and
             fasten
             us
             to
             God
             and
             duty
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             it
             pleaseth
             the
             Lord
             to
             become
             ours
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             should
             become
             his
             ?
             Ought
             not
             great
             benefits
             become
             great
             binders
             ?
             And
             should
             not
             great
             love
             bee
             a
             great
             loadstone
             of
             love
             ?
             Should
             not
             strong
             cords
             of
             Gods
             love
             draw
             us
             strongly
             to
             love
             our
             God
             ?
             Examine
             the
             encrease
             of
             Gods
             mercies
             on
             thee
             in
             all
             kindes
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             have
             had
             this
             fruit
             ,
             to
             make
             thee
             more
             dutifull
             .
             Hath
             God
             multiplied
             blessing
             on
             thy
             head
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             blesse
             thy selfe
             in
             wickednesse
             ?
             Hath
             God
             continued
             mercy
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             continue
             sinne
             ?
             Art
             thou
             the
             Lords
             by
             Creation
             ,
             providence
             ,
             redemption
             ,
             stored
             with
             all
             personall
             kindnesses
             pertaining
             to
             life
             and
             godlinesse
             ,
             to
             continue
             a
             slave
             to
             sinne
             and
             Satan
             ?
             Remember
             good
             Iosephs
             conclusion
             ,
             Gen.
             39.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             My
             master
             hath
             dealt
             thus
             and
             thus
             with
             me
             ,
             advanced
             me
             from
             nothing
             to
             this
             estate
             ,
             committed
             all
             to
             my
             trust
             ,
             kept
             nothing
             from
             me
             but
             thee
             ,
             
               How
               then
               can
               I
               doe
               this
               great
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               sinne
               against
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             Christ
             be
             the
             true
             first
             borne
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             all
             they
             are
             but
             types
             ;
             we
             must
             give
             him
             the
             honor
             of
             his
             birth-right
             .
             The
             whole
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             sonnes
             of
             that
             mother
             must
             honour
             him
             ;
             all
             the
             sheaves
             of
             the
             brethren
             must
             vaile
             and
             bowe
             to
             his
             sheave
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             basenesse
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             the
             humility
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             the
             ignominy
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             shame
             of
             his
             crosse
             ,
             the
             poverty
             of
             his
             professors
             ,
             the
             weaknesse
             and
             frailty
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             draw
             our
             eyes
             aside
             from
             him
             (
             as
             the
             Jews
             at
             this
             day
             )
             but
             acknowledge
             him
             the
             first
             borne
             ,
             esteeming
             him
             (
             as
             doth
             the
             Church
             )
             the
             chiefe
             of
             ten
             thousand
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Apostle
             esteeme
             to
             know
             nothing
             but
             Christ
             and
             him
             crucified
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             How
             shall
             we
             honour
             Christ
             as
             the
             first
             born
             ?
          
           
             Sol.
             1.
             
             If
             we
             honour
             him
             with
             the
             same
             honor
             that
             is
             due
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             
             Iohn
             5.
             23.
             2.
             
             Advance
             his
             estate
             
             above
             our
             owne
             or
             other
             mens
             ,
             confesse
             and
             professe
             his
             name
             though
             with
             losse
             and
             disfavour
             .
             3.
             
             Depend
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             our
             chiefe
             refuge
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             family
             depended
             on
             the
             first
             borne
             for
             protection
             ,
             so
             doe
             members
             on
             the
             head
             .
             4.
             
             Greeve
             to
             offend
             him
             by
             sin
             .
             How
             pitifully
             can
             men
             and
             women
             grieve
             for
             the
             death
             of
             their
             first
             borne
             ?
             So
             much
             more
             should
             we
             that
             our
             sins
             have
             pierced
             Gods
             first
             borne
             ,
             Zach.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             III.
             Here
             is
             a
             ground
             of
             much
             consolation
             .
             
             1.
             
             In
             that
             Christ
             being
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             first
             borne
             ,
             from
             him
             the
             birthright
             is
             derived
             unto
             us
             beleevers
             as
             it
             was
             from
             Reuben
             unto
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             wee
             partake
             of
             the
             same
             birth-right
             with
             our
             head
             .
             For
             here
             is
             a
             difference
             betweene
             the
             type
             and
             truth
             of
             the
             first
             borne
             .
             They
             had
             all
             their
             priviledges
             for
             themselves
             :
             but
             Christ
             not
             for
             himselfe
             but
             for
             us
             .
             Whence
             his
             elect
             members
             are
             called
             the
             Congregation
             of
             the
             first
             borne
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             life
             .
             And
             farther
             ;
             the
             more
             those
             first
             borne
             had
             ,
             the
             lesse
             had
             the
             other
             brethren
             :
             but
             the
             more
             Christ
             hath
             ,
             the
             more
             have
             we
             ,
             seeing
             of
             his
             fulnesse
             we
             receive
             grace
             for
             grace
             .
             If
             he
             be
             strong
             ,
             he
             is
             strong
             for
             us
             ,
             if
             rich
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             to
             us
             .
             If
             he
             be
             Prince
             and
             Priest
             of
             his
             family
             the
             Church
             ,
             hereby
             we
             recover
             the
             dignity
             we
             had
             lost
             by
             sinne
             ;
             and
             of
             slaves
             and
             vassalls
             of
             corruption
             ,
             are
             made
             
               Kings
               and
               Priests
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             first
             borne
             
               to
               God
               ,
               Rev.
            
             1.
             6.
             
             If
             he
             have
             a
             double
             portion
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             so
             have
             wee
             by
             him
             .
             
               Isa.
               40.
               2.
               speake
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
            
             her
             iniquity
             is
             forgiven
             ;
             she
             hath
             received
             double
             at
             the
             Lords
             hand
             for
             all
             her
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             double
             portion
             of
             grace
             and
             favour
             .
             As
             Ioseph
             made
             Benjamins
             messe
             to
             be
             doubled
             :
             so
             our
             Jesus
             doubles
             his
             spirit
             on
             the
             elect
             .
             If
             he
             have
             a
             double
             portion
             of
             glory
             ,
             immortality
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             inheritance
             ;
             so
             have
             we
             in
             him
             ,
             being
             coheires
             with
             him
             in
             the
             same
             inheritance
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             2.
             
             Comfort
             .
             Being
             Gods
             first
             borne
             through
             Christ
             ,
             wee
             are
             deare
             
             unto
             God.
             So
             
               Exod.
               4.
               22.
               
               Israel
               is
               my
               first
               borne
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             deare
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             borne
             ,
             commonly
             are
             dearest
             to
             their
             Parents
             .
             Israel
             ,
             before
             his
             receiving
             into
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             was
             the
             worst
             of
             all
             people
             ,
             and
             smallest
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             in
             Gods
             eyes
             ,
             Deut.
             7.
             and
             9.
             4.
             
             But
             afterwards
             being
             (
             in
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Messiah
             )
             Gods
             first
             borne
             ,
             became
             deare
             to
             him
             as
             the
             apple
             of
             his
             eye
             .
             Now
             what
             a
             joy
             is
             it
             to
             the
             beleeving
             soule
             to
             see
             God
             a
             father
             looke
             towards
             it
             as
             a
             father
             to
             his
             first
             borne
             ?
             So
             fareth
             it
             now
             with
             us
             ,
             being
             so
             made
             in
             Christ.
             3.
             
             Comfort
             .
             God
             takes
             notice
             ,
             and
             revengeth
             all
             the
             wrongs
             done
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             his
             first
             borne
             .
             Let
             Aegypt
             offer
             injury
             to
             Gods
             first
             borne
             ,
             God
             will
             say
             ,
             Slay
             every
             first
             borne
             of
             man
             and
             beast
             in
             Aegypt
             ;
             let
             them
             see
             ,
             in
             the
             punishment
             ,
             their
             sinne
             .
             For
             can
             a
             tender
             father
             see
             an
             arme
             or
             a
             legge
             of
             his
             first
             borne
             cut
             off
             ?
             Would
             it
             not
             go
             to
             his
             heart
             to
             see
             him
             dismembred
             ?
             And
             can
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             endure
             any
             wrongs
             and
             cruelties
             done
             to
             his
             members
             ,
             and
             this
             not
             pierce
             his
             bowels
             ?
             A
             man
             may
             sometime
             see
             his
             child
             in
             want
             ,
             and
             correct
             his
             first
             borne
             for
             his
             farther
             good
             ,
             send
             him
             to
             bee
             schooled
             and
             trayned
             in
             some
             course
             under
             a
             sharpe
             discipline
             ;
             but
             to
             see
             him
             wounded
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             bleed
             ,
             cast
             off
             ,
             troden
             under
             fee●
             ,
             he
             cannot
             endure
             :
             No
             more
             the
             Lord.
             Let
             no
             man
             ,
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             dare
             to
             wrong
             the
             godly
             ;
             for
             he
             will
             rebuke
             Kings
             for
             their
             sakes
             .
          
           
             IV.
             Seeing
             in
             Christ
             the
             first
             borne
             wee
             attaine
             the
             birthright
             ;
             
             let
             every
             Christian
             beware
             of
             prophanenesse
             ,
             and
             passing
             away
             his
             birthright
             as
             Esau
             ,
             who
             
               sold
               his
               birthright
               for
               pottage
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.
             16.
             and
             therefore
             called
             prophane
             .
             So
             doe
             they
             that
             exchange
             spirituall
             things
             for
             temporall
             ,
             earth
             for
             heaven
             .
             As
             many
             ,
             who
             pretend
             a
             part
             in
             Christ
             ;
             but
             in
             Esaus
             language
             say
             :
             Give
             me
             my
             pottage
             ,
             my
             silver
             ,
             my
             honour
             ,
             my
             profit
             ,
             my
             pleasure
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             their
             religion
             ,
             their
             preaching
             ,
             praying
             ,
             and
             precisenesse
             ,
             a
             bird
             in
             hand
             is
             worth
             two
             in
             the
             
             bush
             .
             This
             contempt
             of
             their
             priviledges
             robbed
             the
             Jewes
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             being
             cast
             out
             of
             favour
             ,
             of
             first
             borne
             become
             the
             last
             of
             all
             people
             ,
             and
             now
             wee
             Gentiles
             are
             stept
             into
             their
             birthright
             .
             Let
             us
             be
             wise
             in
             the
             entertayning
             our
             prerogative
             conscionably
             ,
             expresse
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             not
             hatred
             ,
             as
             they
             ,
             least
             provoking
             the
             Lord
             he
             deale
             with
             us
             in
             justice
             as
             he
             did
             with
             them
             .
             For
             if
             
               he
               spared
               not
               the
               naturall
               branches
               (
               Rom.
               11.
               21.
               )
            
             What
             reason
             hath
             he
             to
             spare
             us
             ?
          
           
             V.
             Learne
             to
             grow
             in
             conformity
             with
             our
             elder
             brother
             Christ
             ,
             
             with
             whom
             wee
             cannot
             be
             equall
             ,
             but
             like
             as
             brothers
             .
             All
             must
             have
             one
             father
             ,
             one
             flesh
             ,
             one
             spirit
             .
             For
             the
             brotherhood
             stands
             not
             in
             communion
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             for
             so
             every
             man
             were
             his
             brother
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             spirituall
             union
             by
             regeneration
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.
             13.
             
             We
             must
             be
             like
             him
             in
             affection
             ,
             like
             him
             in
             affliction
             ,
             like
             him
             in
             the
             combat
             ,
             and
             like
             him
             in
             the
             Crowne
             .
             How
             like
             unto
             Christ
             is
             he
             that
             resists
             and
             despises
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             having
             onely
             humane
             nature
             ,
             hath
             no
             whit
             of
             
               that
               divine
               nature
               ,
               2
               Pet.
            
             1.
             4.
             
             When
             heardest
             thou
             this
             first
             borne
             brother
             to
             sweare
             or
             lye
             ?
             Or
             be
             idle
             in
             speech
             ,
             wanton
             in
             behaviour
             ,
             carelesse
             of
             his
             course
             ,
             or
             company
             ?
             When
             was
             he
             ashamed
             of
             thy
             cause
             ,
             of
             thy
             Crosse
             ,
             yea
             or
             curse
             ?
             But
             thou
             art
             ashamed
             of
             his
             Crosse
             and
             cause
             .
             When
             did
             he
             revile
             ,
             rebuke
             ,
             hate
             ?
             Would
             he
             be
             like
             us
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             even
             in
             our
             evills
             ,
             sinne
             onely
             excepted
             ?
             should
             not
             we
             be
             like
             him
             in
             grace
             ,
             to
             be
             like
             him
             in
             glory
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Priests
             :
             Types
             in
             the
             deputation
             to
             their
             office
             .
          
           
             OF
             the
             rankes
             and
             orders
             of
             holy
             persons
             some
             were
             sanctified
             and
             seperated
             to
             the
             Lord
             by
             office
             or
             function
             ,
             
             As
             the
             Priests
             and
             high
             Priests
             ,
             who
             of
             all
             other
             were
             most
             expresse
             types
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
               Heb.
               4.
               14.
               
               We
               have
               a
               great
               high
               Priest
               ,
               which
               is
               entred
               into
               heaven
               ,
               even
               Iesus
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Priest
               a
               type
               of
               Christ
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   deputatiō
                   to
                   his
                   office
                   ,
                   wherein
                   
                     
                       1.
                       his
                       choice
                       
                         
                           1.
                           for
                           his
                           tribe
                        
                         
                           2.
                           for
                           his
                           perfections
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       2.
                       his
                       consecration
                       .
                    
                     
                       3.
                       his
                       apparrell
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   In
                   execution
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Actions
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Common
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Ministeriall
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               I.
               
            
             
               I.
               The
               Choise
               had
               respect
               1.
               
               To
               the
               tribe
               .
               He
               must
               come
               of
               one
               onely
               tribe
               of
               Levi
               ,
               
               which
               was
               by
               God
               of
               all
               the
               tribes
               seperated
               ,
               and
               appointed
               by
               God
               to
               exercise
               the
               Priesthood
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               to
               performe
               whatsoever
               belonged
               to
               the
               holy
               Ministery
               .
               This
               signified
               Christ
               our
               Mediator
               who
               must
               bee
               a
               speciall
               and
               singular
               man
               ,
               
                 taken
                 from
                 among
                 men
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               5.
               1.
               as
               they
               ,
               true
               man
               as
               they
               .
               For
               he
               must
               be
               true
               man
               in
               nature
               and
               affection
               that
               must
               mediate
               and
               negotiate
               mans
               cause
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               taken
               from
               men
               to
               stand
               in
               the
               midst
               betweene
               God
               and
               man.
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               our
               Lord
               came
               not
               of
               Levi
               ,
               but
               
                 out
                 of
                 Iudah
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               7.
               14.
               with
               the
               reason
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               not
               to
               be
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 
                 Melchizedek
                 ,
                 verse
                 15
                 :
              
               and
               because
               hee
               was
               to
               change
               the
               Priesthood
               ,
               and
               would
               doe
               it
               in
               the
               tribe
               ,
               and
               was
               to
               bee
               
                 a
                 Priest
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 carnall
                 commandement
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 endlesse
                 life
                 ,
                 verse
              
               16.
               
               But
               yet
               he
               was
               expressely
               typed
               by
               those
               Priests
               .
               Neither
               was
               it
               without
               a
               spirituall
               signification
               ,
               that
               Aaron
               the
               first
               of
               those
               high
               Priests
               should
               bee
               Moses
               brother
               .
               For
               what
               more
               brotherly
               league
               then
               of
               Christ
               to
               Moses
               ,
               of
               grace
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               
               and
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               to
               the
               Old
               ?
               2.
               
               To
               the
               perfections
               .
               For
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               the
               Priest
               were
               requisite
               many
               externall
               perfections
               .
               
                 Levit.
                 21.
                 17.
                 
                 Whosoever
                 of
                 thy
                 seed
                 hath
                 any
                 blemishes
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 prease
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 his
                 God.
              
               Hee
               must
               not
               be
               blind
               ,
               lame
               ,
               nor
               mishapen
               .
               Wherein
               the
               Lord
               would
               not
               onely
               provide
               for
               the
               dignity
               of
               that
               calling
               in
               that
               infancy
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               which
               otherwise
               (
               if
               the
               Priesthood
               had
               beene
               in
               outward
               shew
               contemptible
               )
               many
               might
               have
               drawen
               not
               their
               persons
               onely
               into
               contempt
               ,
               but
               even
               all
               such
               holy
               things
               as
               they
               handled
               :
               But
               especially
               to
               signifie
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               high
               Priest
               to
               bee
               without
               all
               blemish
               ,
               the
               onely
               immaculate
               Lambe
               that
               takes
               away
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               .
               For
               although
               no
               other
               mortall
               man
               could
               be
               without
               some
               blemish
               of
               sinne
               or
               other
               ;
               yet
               it
               became
               us
               to
               have
               such
               an
               high
               Priest
               as
               is
               holy
               ,
               harmelesse
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               separate
               from
               sinners
               ,
               Hebr.
               7.
               26.
               
               And
               as
               our
               Lord
               was
               spotlesse
               ,
               and
               without
               all
               blemish
               ;
               so
               also
               perfect
               in
               all
               parts
               and
               perfections
               .
               He
               wanted
               no
               part
               ,
               no
               gift
               ,
               no
               sufficiency
               to
               discharge
               that
               function
               too
               weighty
               for
               men
               and
               Angels
               .
            
             
               I.
               In
               this
               our
               unblemished
               high
               Priest
               wee
               have
               a
               sufficient
               cover
               for
               all
               our
               blemishes
               both
               of
               soule
               and
               body
               .
               
               1.
               
               If
               never
               so
               blemished
               in
               soule
               by
               sinne
               ,
               by
               infirmity
               ,
               if
               wee
               have
               a
               thousand
               wants
               and
               eye-sores
               ;
               if
               we
               bewaile
               and
               resist
               them
               ,
               here
               is
               helpe
               and
               remedy
               in
               our
               high
               Priest
               against
               them
               all
               .
               For
               as
               those
               persons
               that
               had
               such
               blemishes
               might
               not
               stand
               at
               the
               Altar
               to
               
               doe
               duties
               there
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               allowed
               in
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               and
               to
               eate
               from
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               sacrifices
               as
               the
               Preists
               did
               ,
               
                 Levit.
                 21.
                 22
                 
              
               :
               So
               all
               defects
               and
               weaknesses
               ,
               which
               the
               Saints
               carry
               as
               a
               burthen
               ,
               shall
               not
               hinder
               them
               from
               participating
               in
               the
               good
               things
               purchased
               by
               Christs
               sacrifice
               ,
               nor
               cast
               them
               out
               of
               place
               of
               the
               elect
               ,
               neither
               here
               nor
               for
               ever
               .
               2.
               
               Be
               thou
               never
               so
               blemished
               ,
               and
               deformed
               ,
               or
               maimed
               in
               body
               ,
               now
               (
               the
               truth
               being
               come
               )
               God
               respects
               not
               according
               to
               the
               outward
               appearance
               .
               And
               although
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               Ministery
               must
               bee
               respected
               ,
               and
               the
               choisest
               of
               our
               children
               are
               not
               too
               good
               for
               Gods
               service
               ;
               yet
               now
               it
               is
               farre
               better
               ,
               a
               good
               Minister
               without
               an
               eye
               ,
               or
               a
               hand
               ,
               or
               foot
               ;
               then
               a
               Congregation
               without
               a
               good
               Minister
               .
            
             
               II.
               All
               these
               outward
               perfections
               of
               the
               body
               in
               all
               the
               Priests
               high
               and
               low
               ,
               
               point
               us
               to
               such
               endowments
               and
               gifts
               of
               minde
               which
               the
               Lord
               expects
               in
               Ministers
               ,
               before
               they
               attempt
               this
               high
               calling
               .
               1.
               
               He
               of
               all
               men
               must
               not
               bee
               blind
               or
               ignorant
               .
               
                 Hos.
                 4.
                 6.
                 
                 Because
                 thou
                 hast
                 refused
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 rejected
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 Priest
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               How
               should
               he
               be
               a
               light
               to
               others
               that
               himselfe
               is
               in
               darknesse
               ?
               If
               the
               eye
               bee
               darke
               so
               is
               all
               the
               body
               .
               2.
               
               Hee
               must
               not
               have
               either
               a
               blind
               or
               a
               blemished
               eye
               ,
               an
               eye
               filled
               with
               envie
               at
               another
               mans
               gifts
               and
               prosperity
               :
               Nor
               a
               squint
               eye
               ,
               looking
               indirectly
               upon
               every
               thing
               ;
               not
               aiming
               at
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               or
               the
               building
               of
               Christs
               Kingdome
               ,
               but
               his
               owne
               glory
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               lusts
               ,
               ends
               .
               3.
               
               He
               must
               not
               be
               lame
               or
               cripled
               in
               his
               feet
               ,
               but
               make
               right
               steps
               to
               his
               feet
               ,
               Heb.
               12.
               13.
               
               Upright
               in
               his
               way
               ;
               not
               right
               doctrine
               onely
               ,
               but
               right
               life
               also
               .
               4.
               
               Hee
               must
               not
               have
               a
               flat
               nose
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               without
               discretion
               ,
               or
               judgement
               to
               discerne
               truth
               and
               falsehood
               ,
               good
               and
               evill
               ,
               things
               fit
               and
               unfit
               .
               As
               the
               nose
               discernes
               smells
               ;
               so
               to
               discerne
               companies
               and
               courses
               .
               5.
               
               Hee
               must
               not
               have
               a
               crooked
               backe
               ,
               bended
               
               downwards
               and
               almost
               broken
               with
               earthly
               cares
               ;
               hindering
               his
               eye
               from
               looking
               towards
               heaven
               ,
               and
               interrupting
               heavenly
               contemplations
               and
               studye
               .
               And
               so
               in
               the
               rest
               .
               Would
               God
               such
               care
               were
               had
               in
               the
               choice
               and
               permission
               of
               Evangelicall
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Old.
               We
               should
               not
               see
               the
               Churches
               pestered
               with
               so
               many
               unworthy
               illiterate
               men
               fitter
               for
               any
               trade
               then
               this
               so
               holy
               calling
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               II.
               
            
             
               II.
               His
               consecration
               set
               downe
               ,
               
               Exo.
               29.
               1.
               wherein
               were
               three
               thi●gs
               .
               1.
               
               Washing
               .
               2.
               
               Anointing
               .
               3.
               
               ●
               Sacrificing
               and
               purifying
               with
               blood
               .
               And
               this
               consecration
               to
               continue
               seven
               dayes
               together
               .
               Which
               in
               generall
               shadowed
               the
               surpassing
               sanctity
               and
               purity
               of
               Christ
               above
               all
               other
               men
               and
               Angels
               :
               Whom
               the
               devills
               themselves
               call
               
                 that
                 holy
                 One
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Mark.
              
               1.
               24.
               
               In
               speciall
               ,
               
               
                 verse
                 4.
                 the
                 washing
              
               did
               not
               onely
               admonish
               them
               to
               cleanse
               and
               purge
               themselves
               from
               the
               inward
               defilement
               of
               their
               sinnes
               before
               they
               undertooke
               that
               holy
               calling
               ;
               but
               plainly
               pointed
               at
               the
               washing
               and
               Baptisme
               of
               Christ
               ;
               who
               undertaking
               his
               Ministery
               went
               into
               the
               water
               and
               was
               baptized
               ,
               Mat.
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 anointing
              
               by
               the
               holy
               Oyle
               ,
               
               verse
               7.
               signified
               the
               anointing
               of
               Christ
               with
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               without
               measure
               .
               
                 Isai.
                 61.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 anointed
                 me
                 to
                 preach
                 .
                 Psal.
                 45.
                 7.
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 thy
                 God
                 hath
                 anointed
                 thee
                 with
                 the
                 oile
                 of
                 gladnesse
                 above
                 all
                 thy
                 fellowes
                 .
              
               In
               which
               regard
               Christ
               was
               called
               by
               eminency
               ,
               
               
                 the
                 anointed
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Priests
               as
               types
               ,
               
                 touch
                 not
                 mine
                 anointed
              
               .
               
               In
               this
               anointing
               .
               1.
               
               The
               matter
               ,
               holy
               Oile
               ;
               signifying
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               and
               his
               gifts
               ,
               for
               much
               similitude
               and
               agreement
               betweene
               them
               .
               1.
               
               That
               was
               made
               of
               the
               most
               precious
               things
               in
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               
                 Exod.
                 30.
                 25
                 
              
               :
               So
               the
               holy
               graces
               of
               the
               Spirit
               are
               the
               best
               things
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               Luk.
               11.
               13.
               there
               is
               no
               gift
               to
               
               this
               .
               Oile
               swimmes
               aloft
               :
               So
               the
               Spirit
               and
               graces
               are
               highest
               .
               2.
               
               No
               stranger
               had
               that
               Oile
               ,
               but
               onely
               persons
               and
               things
               sanctified
               :
               So
               none
               but
               Gods
               Elect
               have
               these
               precious
               and
               saving
               mercies
               .
               
                 Ioh.
                 14.
                 17.
                 
                 The
                 world
                 cannot
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               gifts
               not
               common
               ,
               but
               of
               sanctification
               .
               3.
               
               That
               perfumd
               all
               the
               place
               where
               it
               was
               :
               It
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               that
               sweetens
               and
               perfumes
               all
               our
               actions
               and
               natures
               ,
               otherwise
               most
               corrupt
               and
               loathsome
               to
               God.
               4.
               
               That
               sanctified
               the
               thing
               to
               which
               it
               was
               applied
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               aside
               to
               an
               holy
               use
               .
               Without
               this
               Oile
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               the
               Jew
               was
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               killed
               a
               dog
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Spirit
               that
               sets
               us
               apart
               ,
               and
               sanctifieth
               to
               the
               Lord
               us
               ,
               our
               persons
               ,
               our
               actions
               ,
               2.
               
               Tim.
               2.
               21.
               
               The
               service
               that
               wants
               the
               spirit
               is
               hatefull
               to
               God.
               5.
               
               Oile
               is
               cleare
               and
               shining
               ,
               and
               makes
               other
               things
               anointed
               to
               shine
               :
               The
               holy
               Ghost
               within
               ,
               enlightneth
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               brings
               in
               the
               true
               light
               and
               knowledge
               of
               God.
               1.
               
               
                 Ioh.
                 2.
                 27.
                 the
                 anointing
                 shall
                 teach
                 you
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               6.
               
               Oile
               hath
               the
               force
               of
               fire
               in
               penetrating
               and
               subtly
               pearcing
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               fuell
               and
               feeder
               of
               fire
               and
               flames
               :
               So
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               a
               pearcing
               fire
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               kindles
               and
               maintaines
               in
               it
               the
               ardent
               flames
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God.
               Holy
               thoughts
               as
               sparkes
               flie
               upward
               .
               7.
               
               Oile
               suppleth
               ,
               cherisheth
               ,
               comforteth
               :
               So
               the
               Spirit
               of
               consolation
               anoints
               
                 with
                 oile
                 of
                 gladnesse
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               45.
               7.
               
               It
               is
               he
               that
               brings
               peace
               and
               tranquillity
               into
               consciences
               .
               2.
               
               The
               measure
               ,
               powred
               in
               abundance
               upon
               Aarons
               head
               .
               
               Not
               dropped
               but
               powred
               ,
               signifying
               the
               abundance
               of
               gifts
               and
               graces
               most
               plentifully
               conferred
               upon
               Christ
               our
               head
               .
               For
               as
               it
               was
               proper
               to
               the
               high
               Priest
               to
               bee
               anointed
               on
               the
               head
               ,
               whereas
               the
               common
               Priests
               were
               anointed
               but
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               not
               on
               their
               heads
               :
               So
               was
               Christ
               as
               the
               head
               anointed
               with
               oile
               above
               all
               his
               fellowes
               ,
               and
               received
               the
               spirit
               beyond
               measure
               ,
               
               signified
               by
               powring
               on
               the
               head
               .
               3.
               
               The
               communication
               of
               this
               oile
               .
               It
               
               stayed
               not
               on
               Aarons
               head
               ,
               but
               ranne
               downe
               his
               beard
               even
               to
               the
               skirts
               of
               his
               garments
               :
               signifying
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               grace
               distills
               from
               the
               head
               unto
               all
               the
               members
               of
               his
               mysticall
               body
               the
               Catholike
               Church
               .
               First
               the
               Spirit
               descends
               and
               sits
               on
               Christs
               head
               ,
               then
               on
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               in
               likenesse
               of
               fiery
               tongues
               ,
               running
               downe
               as
               it
               were
               by
               Aarons
               beard
               ;
               and
               from
               them
               upon
               other
               inferiour
               persons
               beleeving
               their
               word
               ,
               
               as
               unto
               
                 the
                 skirts
                 of
                 his
                 garment
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               a
               threefold
               Application
               hereof
               .
            
             
               I.
               In
               the
               anointing
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               
               the
               eminency
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               above
               all
               creatures
               ;
               whose
               very
               Name
               carrieth
               in
               it
               a
               note
               of
               principality
               ,
               being
               called
               
                 the
                 high
                 Priest
                 of
                 our
                 profession
                 .
              
               
               And
               in
               that
               this
               whole
               consecration
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               in
               most
               solemne
               and
               stately
               manner
               was
               but
               a
               darke
               shadow
               of
               his
               solemne
               inauguration
               into
               his
               Office.
               And
               by
               this
               anointing
               Christ
               is
               differenced
               from
               the
               most
               excellent
               Priests
               and
               Prophets
               that
               ever
               were
               ,
               
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Elias
              
               .
               Some
               of
               them
               had
               a
               most
               glorious
               vocation
               ,
               as
               Moses
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               entry
               of
               their
               callings
               ,
               graced
               with
               most
               divine
               and
               powerfull
               miracles
               :
               but
               never
               any
               had
               the
               spirit
               sitting
               on
               his
               head
               but
               hee
               .
               None
               of
               them
               by
               their
               anointing
               had
               all
               graces
               ,
               nor
               any
               grace
               in
               perfection
               ,
               but
               onely
               begunne
               and
               in
               small
               degree
               .
               Moses
               a
               beleever
               wanted
               faith
               sometime
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               smote
               the
               Rocke
               which
               he
               should
               have
               spoken
               to
               ;
               and
               the
               meekest
               man
               in
               the
               world
               was
               sometimes
               to
               seeke
               of
               his
               meeknesse
               .
               Aaron
               ,
               though
               the
               oyle
               was
               powred
               on
               his
               head
               ,
               was
               weake
               ;
               as
               in
               murmuring
               against
               Moses
               ,
               and
               in
               making
               the
               calfe
               :
               But
               in
               our
               high
               Priest
               all
               graces
               and
               vertues
               were
               not
               inchoate
               onely
               ,
               but
               perfect
               .
               In
               him
               knowledge
               of
               God
               was
               most
               perfect
               ,
               holinesse
               most
               perfect
               ,
               and
               all
               kinde
               of
               graces
               in
               highest
               degrees
               .
               Grace
               sits
               in
               his
               lips
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               move
               the
               mind
               ,
               but
               to
               change
               it
               .
               None
               of
               them
               by
               anointing
               could
               receive
               graces
               for
               others
               ,
               but
               for
               
               themselves
               onely
               :
               but
               hee
               receives
               such
               a
               measure
               as
               runnes
               over
               to
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               lowest
               and
               meanest
               of
               his
               members
               .
               Hence
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 Ioh.
                 2.
                 27.
                 the
                 anointing
                 which
                 wee
                 have
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 dwells
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 teacheth
                 you
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               And
               2.
               
               
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 anointeth
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 sealeth
                 ,
                 and
                 giveth
                 us
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               Thus
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               is
               advanced
               above
               all
               ,
               his
               oile
               shines
               brightest
               ,
               and
               swims
               aloft
               above
               all
               others
               .
            
             
               II.
               In
               Aarons
               and
               Christs
               anointing
               and
               furnishing
               to
               their
               Office
               :
               
               Ministers
               must
               labour
               for
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               this
               ointment
               then
               others
               ,
               to
               runne
               downe
               from
               them
               to
               their
               skirts
               .
               They
               must
               pray
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               watch
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               walke
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
               An
               unconverted
               Minister
               may
               doe
               another
               good
               ,
               but
               hee
               hath
               no
               promise
               of
               blessing
               ,
               nor
               doth
               any
               good
               to
               himselfe
               .
               As
               the
               holy
               ointment
               was
               kept
               in
               the
               Sanctuary
               :
               So
               Christ
               is
               the
               Sanctuary
               whence
               this
               oile
               comes
               .
               The
               pipes
               are
               the
               word
               preached
               ,
               Sacraments
               ,
               prayer
               ,
               societies
               of
               the
               Saints
               and
               Gods
               people
               .
               And
               such
               Ministers
               as
               contemptuously
               contemne
               the
               conduit-pipes
               through
               which
               this
               oile
               drops
               and
               flowes
               ,
               scorne
               to
               come
               to
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               joyne
               in
               holy
               exercises
               ;
               how
               doth
               their
               oile
               drie
               away
               ?
               Instead
               of
               this
               oyle
               that
               should
               fall
               from
               them
               ,
               a
               deale
               of
               pitch
               and
               slime
               ,
               froth
               and
               filthinesse
               falls
               on
               their
               skirts
               .
            
             
               III.
               In
               the
               communication
               of
               this
               ointment
               unto
               us
               the
               skirts
               ,
               
               we
               learne
               that
               Christ
               is
               not
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               for
               us
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               1.
               
               Examine
               if
               thou
               beest
               anointed
               .
               This
               is
               to
               bee
               a
               Christian
               ,
               to
               bee
               anointed
               as
               Christ
               was
               .
               Scornest
               thou
               this
               holy
               oile
               in
               thy selfe
               or
               others
               ?
               Know
               thou
               shalt
               one
               day
               wish
               the
               mountaines
               to
               fall
               on
               thee
               ,
               on
               whom
               this
               oile
               falls
               not
               .
               2.
               
               Hence
               draw
               strength
               in
               temptation
               .
               Remember
               ,
               If
               sollicited
               to
               sinne
               ,
               Oh
               I
               have
               the
               anointing
               ;
               I
               am
               taken
               up
               ,
               and
               set
               apart
               to
               Gods
               use
               ;
               I
               am
               for
               God
               and
               his
               glory
               ,
               
                 Neh.
                 6.
              
               11.
               3.
               
               Use
               meanes
               to
               attaine
               a
               farther
               measure
               ,
               and
               
               be
               liker
               Christ.
               Thou
               missest
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               or
               the
               Sacrament
               ;
               thou
               knowest
               not
               what
               drops
               of
               oile
               thou
               hast
               missed
               .
               4.
               
               Have
               a
               care
               to
               walke
               as
               such
               as
               are
               anointed
               ,
               smelling
               sweet
               every
               where
               in
               holy
               lives
               ,
               speaches
               ,
               prayers
               ;
               in
               all
               things
               edifying
               thy selfe
               and
               others
               .
               Leave
               a
               sweet
               smell
               every
               where
               behinde
               thee
               .
               Let
               it
               drop
               downe
               from
               us
               to
               others
               round
               about
               us
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               thing
               in
               the
               high
               Priests
               consecration
               was
               sacrificing
               ,
               
               Exod.
               29.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               In
               which
               ,
               1.
               
               Observe
               in
               generall
               ,
               that
               the
               Priests
               must
               be
               consecrated
               by
               offering
               all
               sorts
               of
               sacrifices
               for
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               must
               take
               a
               calfe
               ,
               two
               rammes
               ,
               unleavened
               bread
               ,
               cakes
               and
               oile
               ,
               vers
               .
               1
               ,
               2.
               1.
               
               Because
               of
               the
               speciall
               holinesse
               and
               honour
               of
               their
               calling
               who
               are
               to
               come
               so
               neere
               unto
               God
               ,
               who
               will
               bee
               specially
               sanctified
               in
               all
               that
               come
               neere
               him
               .
               2.
               
               Because
               sinne
               in
               them
               is
               more
               hatefull
               then
               in
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               in
               expiating
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               much
               is
               required
               as
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               all
               the
               Congregation
               .
               3.
               
               Because
               they
               were
               to
               offer
               unto
               God
               all
               the
               gifts
               and
               sacrifices
               of
               all
               the
               people
               of
               all
               sorts
               ;
               and
               therefore
               for
               them
               must
               be
               offered
               all
               sorts
               ,
               to
               sanctifie
               them
               not
               onely
               in
               generall
               ,
               but
               to
               their
               speciall
               services
               betweene
               God
               and
               his
               people
               .
               
               2.
               
               In
               particular
               :
               The
               first
               of
               these
               sacrifices
               must
               be
               a
               sinne
               offering
               ,
               verse
               10.
               
               For
               which
               they
               must
               ;
               1.
               
               Take
               a
               calfe
               and
               offer
               him
               for
               the
               expiation
               of
               sinne
               ,
               verse
               14.
               
               This
               yong
               calfe
               was
               a
               type
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               onely
               by
               his
               owne
               oblation
               expiated
               our
               sinne
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               made
               our selves
               and
               duties
               most
               hatefull
               .
               2.
               
               This
               calfe
               must
               be
               presented
               before
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Congregation
               :
               signifying
               the
               willingnesse
               of
               Christ
               to
               offer
               up
               himselfe
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               men
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 .
                 19.
                 11.
                 3.
                 
                 Aaron
              
               and
               his
               sonnes
               must
               put
               their
               hands
               on
               the
               head
               of
               the
               calfe
               ,
               
                 verse
                 10
              
               :
               not
               onely
               to
               confesse
               they
               were
               worthy
               to
               die
               for
               their
               own
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               to
               professe
               also
               that
               the
               death
               which
               they
               deserved
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Messiah
               (
               the
               high
               
               Priest
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               )
               removed
               off
               them
               ,
               and
               transferred
               upon
               the
               beast
               .
               And
               not
               onely
               the
               imputation
               of
               our
               sinnes
               upon
               Christ
               ;
               but
               also
               is
               signified
               that
               wee
               must
               lay
               our
               hand
               by
               a
               true
               faith
               upon
               Christ
               our
               head
               ,
               if
               we
               expect
               any
               comfort
               from
               his
               death
               and
               passion
               .
               4.
               
               The
               calfe
               must
               be
               killed
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               at
               the
               doore
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 11
              
               :
               signifying
               both
               the
               death
               and
               crucifying
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               fruit
               of
               it
               by
               the
               place
               .
               That
               by
               his
               death
               ,
               as
               by
               a
               doore
               ,
               an
               entry
               is
               made
               for
               us
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               both
               militant
               and
               triumphant
               ,
               Heb.
               10.
               20.
               5.
               
               The
               blood
               of
               that
               sinne-offering
               for
               the
               Priest
               must
               be
               put
               on
               the
               hornes
               of
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               powred
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Altar
               ,
               
                 vers
                 12
              
               :
               signifying
               ;
               1.
               
               The
               sufficiency
               of
               Christs
               death
               to
               purge
               and
               reconcile
               us
               to
               God.
               2.
               
               The
               plenty
               of
               grace
               and
               merit
               in
               it
               for
               many
               more
               then
               are
               saved
               by
               it
               .
               For
               being
               sufficient
               for
               all
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               helpfull
               to
               all
               ,
               nor
               to
               any
               that
               tread
               under
               foot
               this
               precious
               blood
               ;
               the
               extent
               of
               the
               benefit
               is
               to
               all
               the
               elect
               .
               3.
               
               The
               large
               spreading
               and
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               salvation
               by
               Christs
               blood
               ,
               through
               all
               the
               coasts
               and
               corners
               of
               the
               earth
               (
               as
               the
               blood
               sprinckled
               on
               the
               foure
               corners
               )
               and
               that
               by
               the
               finger
               ,
               hand
               ,
               and
               ministery
               of
               men
               .
               6.
               
               The
               fat
               must
               bee
               offered
               unto
               God
               ;
               but
               the
               flesh
               ,
               skinne
               ,
               and
               dung
               must
               be
               burnt
               with
               fire
               without
               the
               host
               :
               signifying
               :
               1.
               
               That
               Christ
               offered
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               parts
               he
               had
               ,
               suffering
               in
               soule
               and
               body
               .
               2.
               
               That
               hee
               must
               suffer
               without
               the
               host
               ,
               without
               the
               gate
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Heb.
               13.
               12.
               and
               carried
               out
               our
               sinnes
               out
               of
               Gods
               sight
               .
               3.
               
               That
               nothing
               but
               blood
               comes
               on
               the
               Altar
               :
               For
               onely
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               his
               Sonne
               cleanseth
               us
               from
               all
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Note
               hence
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Priests
               in
               the
               Law
               must
               bee
               put
               in
               mind
               that
               they
               were
               sinners
               ,
               and
               needed
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               themselves
               .
               By
               which
               they
               were
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               a
               difference
               betweene
               themselves
               and
               our
               high
               Priest.
               
               1.
               
               There
               was
               no
               perfection
               in
               their
               persons
               ;
               for
               they
               must
               offer
               ,
               and
               lay
               their
               hands
               on
               the
               head
               of
               the
               sacrifice
               ,
               confessing
               guiltinesse
               .
               2.
               
               Nor
               in
               their
               Ministery
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               high
               Priest
               need
               offer
               for
               his
               owne
               sins
               .
               3.
               
               Nor
               in
               all
               their
               Consecration
               ;
               they
               could
               offer
               no
               sacrifice
               to
               wash
               away
               any
               sinne
               ,
               their
               owne
               nor
               others
               ;
               onely
               they
               did
               point
               at
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               Christ
               :
               but
               by
               his
               consecration
               he
               could
               offer
               himselfe
               a
               meritorious
               and
               sufficient
               sacrifice
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               his
               elect
               .
               Thus
               is
               our
               high
               Priest
               advanced
               above
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               of
               these
               sacrifices
               in
               the
               Consecration
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               was
               to
               be
               a
               burnt
               offering
               or
               Holocaust
               .
               
               The
               use
               of
               which
               was
               to
               signifie
               the
               dedication
               of
               himselfe
               and
               all
               that
               he
               had
               ,
               
               to
               be
               purified
               by
               the
               Spirit
               (
               as
               by
               fire
               )
               to
               the
               use
               of
               God
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               as
               that
               Holocaust
               was
               ,
               ver
               .
               15
               ,
               and
               19.
               
               Most
               things
               in
               this
               were
               common
               with
               the
               former
               .
               1.
               
               The
               blood
               must
               be
               sprinkled
               on
               the
               Altar
               round
               about
               :
               signifying
               the
               full
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               purchased
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               communication
               of
               all
               his
               benefits
               ,
               and
               the
               vertue
               of
               his
               whole
               passion
               to
               be
               applyed
               to
               the
               whole
               Church
               ;
               for
               sprinkling
               still
               betokens
               application
               .
               2.
               
               The
               inwards
               and
               legs
               must
               be
               washed
               in
               water
               ,
               ver
               .
               17.
               signifying
               that
               Christ
               should
               bring
               no
               uncleane
               thing
               in
               his
               offering
               ,
               but
               he
               should
               be
               absolutely
               pure
               within
               and
               without
               ;
               in
               his
               minde
               ,
               thoughts
               ,
               affections
               ,
               signified
               by
               the
               inwards
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               conversation
               ,
               motions
               and
               walkings
               ,
               signified
               by
               the
               legs
               .
               3.
               
               The
               burning
               of
               the
               offering
               wholly
               ,
               ver
               .
               18.
               signified
               1.
               the
               ardent
               love
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ;
               who
               was
               all
               consumed
               as
               it
               were
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               love
               and
               zeale
               towards
               mankinde
               upon
               the
               Crosse.
               2.
               
               The
               bitternesse
               of
               his
               passion
               in
               his
               whole
               man
               ,
               who
               was
               as
               it
               were
               consumed
               wholly
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               his
               fathers
               wrath
               due
               to
               the
               sinnes
               of
               man.
               4.
               
               As
               the
               burnt
               offering
               ascended
               up
               to
               heaven
               in
               fire
               :
               So
               Iesus
               Christ
               having
               offered
               himselfe
               a
               whole
               burnt
               offering
               ascended
               
               up
               into
               heaven
               ,
               &
               so
               obtained
               an
               everlasting
               redemption
               for
               his
               Church
               .
               From
               whence
               also
               he
               sends
               the
               fire
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               on
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               so
               on
               all
               beleevers
               in
               their
               measure
               .
               Iohn
               14.
               
            
             
               Note
               from
               this
               sacrifice
               for
               the
               high
               Priest
               ;
               
               that
               first
               he
               must
               offer
               the
               sinne-offering
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               other
               sacrifices
               for
               consecration
               .
               This
               burnt
               offering
               nor
               the
               others
               following
               could
               never
               have
               been
               acceptable
               ,
               if
               the
               sinne-offering
               had
               not
               gone
               before
               ,
               and
               sinne
               by
               it
               expiated
               .
               Learne
               hence
               ,
               that
               so
               long
               as
               we
               are
               in
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               all
               our
               sacrifices
               and
               service
               are
               abominable
               .
               Sinne
               unremoved
               lyes
               in
               the
               way
               of
               thy
               prayer
               .
               The
               blinde
               man
               could
               say
               ,
               
                 God
                 heares
                 not
                 sinners
              
               .
               
               And
               
                 David
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 have
                 delight
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               
               
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 my
                 prayer
                 .
              
               Sinne
               unrepented
               and
               unpardoned
               makes
               thee
               hatefull
               in
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ;
               thy
               hearing
               doth
               but
               more
               harden
               thee
               ,
               the
               sacraments
               become
               poyson
               unto
               thee
               ,
               for
               thou
               by
               thy
               sinne
               castest
               poyson
               into
               the
               Lords
               Cup
               ,
               and
               so
               eatest
               and
               drinkest
               thy
               owne
               damnation
               .
            
             
               Let
               this
               be
               our
               wisdome
               ,
               
               first
               to
               offer
               our
               sinne-offering
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Lords
               owne
               counsell
               .
               
                 Isa.
                 1.
                 
                 Wash
                 you
                 ,
                 cleanse
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 come
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 reason
                 .
              
               And
               as
               our
               Lord
               advised
               us
               in
               case
               of
               reconciliation
               with
               man
               ,
               wee
               must
               much
               more
               practice
               in
               case
               of
               our
               recōciliation
               with
               God.
               If
               thou
               hast
               brought
               thy
               gift
               to
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               thou
               remembrest
               that
               God
               hath
               ought
               against
               thee
               ;
               first
               reconcile
               thy selfe
               to
               God
               and
               then
               to
               man
               ,
               and
               so
               bring
               thy
               gift
               .
               There
               be
               two
               graces
               which
               we
               must
               bring
               before
               God
               in
               all
               our
               services
               in
               which
               we
               would
               finde
               acceptance
               .
               The
               former
               of
               preparation
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               repentance
               which
               prepareth
               aright
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               good
               duties
               .
               The
               latter
               of
               disposition
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               faith
               which
               disposeth
               the
               party
               aright
               in
               the
               whole
               cariage
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               this
               purifieth
               the
               heart
               ,
               exciteth
               the
               will
               ,
               sees
               the
               weaknesse
               ,
               seekes
               a
               cover
               ,
               and
               findes
               acceptance
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               sacrifice
               in
               the
               consecration
               of
               the
               high
               
               Priest
               was
               the
               peace-offering
               ,
               
               or
               the
               Eucharisticall
               sacrifice
               ;
               the
               use
               of
               which
               was
               ,
               both
               that
               Aaron
               should
               shew
               his
               thankfulnesse
               to
               God
               who
               had
               advanced
               him
               to
               so
               high
               an
               office
               ,
               
               as
               also
               to
               obtaine
               of
               God
               by
               prayer
               such
               high
               and
               excellent
               gifts
               as
               were
               needfull
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               same
               :
               and
               this
               pointeth
               directly
               at
               Jesus
               Christ.
               1.
               
               The
               blood
               of
               this
               Lambe
               was
               to
               be
               put
               on
               the
               lap
               of
               Aarons
               eare
               ,
               upon
               the
               thumbe
               of
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               great
               toe
               of
               his
               right
               foot
               .
               Signifying
               1.
               
               That
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               Christ
               ,
               his
               hands
               ,
               feet
               and
               parts
               were
               red
               with
               his
               passion
               .
               
                 Psal.
                 22.
                 16.
                 they
                 pierced
                 my
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 .
              
               2.
               
               The
               whole
               obedience
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               his
               father
               even
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               
               called
               a
               piercing
               or
               
                 boaring
                 of
                 the
                 eare
              
               .
               3.
               
               That
               it
               is
               Christ
               who
               sanctifieth
               the
               eares
               ,
               hands
               ,
               and
               feet
               of
               the
               Priest
               and
               people
               .
               The
               eare
               to
               heare
               divine
               Oracles
               ,
               the
               Priests
               must
               first
               learne
               then
               teach
               .
               The
               hands
               to
               worke
               the
               actions
               of
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               .
               The
               feet
               to
               direct
               and
               lead
               into
               all
               holy
               motions
               and
               conversation
               ,
               all
               must
               be
               washed
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               that
               we
               may
               be
               wholly
               cleane
               .
               As
               both
               our
               Saviour
               teacheth
               by
               the
               washing
               of
               the
               disciples
               feet
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 13.
              
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               As
               also
               in
               Peters
               request
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 not
                 my
                 feet
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 hands
                 and
                 head
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               13.
               9.
               2.
               
               A
               part
               of
               this
               sacrifice
               went
               to
               the
               Priest
               ,
               part
               to
               the
               offerer
               ,
               signifying
               that
               both
               Priest
               and
               people
               have
               part
               and
               interest
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ;
               as
               also
               that
               Christ
               did
               not
               onely
               deliver
               himselfe
               to
               death
               for
               us
               ,
               as
               this
               Ram
               ,
               but
               also
               giveth
               himselfe
               to
               feed
               us
               to
               eternall
               life
               .
               
                 Iohn
                 6.
                 55.
                 
                 My
                 flesh
                 is
                 meate
                 indeed
                 .
              
               3.
               
               It
               must
               be
               heaved
               up
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               aud
               shaken
               too
               and
               fro
               every
               way
               .
               ver
               .
               26.
               
               Signifying
               1.
               
               The
               lifting
               up
               and
               heaving
               of
               Christ
               upon
               the
               Crosse.
               2.
               
               The
               heaving
               up
               of
               our
               hearts
               in
               thankfulnesse
               to
               God
               for
               so
               great
               benefits
               .
               3.
               
               That
               the
               merits
               of
               Christ
               our
               true
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               benefits
               of
               his
               death
               should
               ,
               by
               the
               preaching
               and
               publication
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               be
               spred
               abroad
               into
               all
               corners
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               that
               sacrifice
               was
               shaken
               
               every
               way
               ,
               East
               ,
               West
               ,
               North
               ,
               and
               South
               .
               4.
               
               This
               sacrifice
               must
               alwayes
               be
               offered
               up
               with
               cakes
               of
               unleavened
               bread
               tempred
               with
               oyle
               ,
               ver
               .
               23.
               
               Signifying
               ,
               1.
               the
               most
               perfect
               purity
               of
               Christs
               life
               and
               doctrine
               without
               all
               leaven
               of
               sinne
               .
               2.
               
               That
               Priest
               and
               people
               must
               in
               service
               to
               God
               lay
               aside
               all
               leaven
               of
               maliciousnesse
               .
               3.
               
               The
               oyle
               notes
               the
               soft
               and
               loving
               kindnesse
               of
               God
               and
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               chearing
               and
               suppling
               the
               conscience
               by
               the
               sweet
               meditation
               of
               it
               ;
               as
               also
               how
               joyfully
               and
               gladly
               we
               ought
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               with
               cheerefulnesse
               present
               before
               him
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               his
               worship
               .
            
             
               Note
               hence
               ,
               
               as
               the
               eare
               ,
               hands
               ,
               and
               feete
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               must
               be
               touched
               with
               blood
               before
               he
               attempt
               any
               part
               of
               his
               office
               :
               so
               our
               care
               must
               be
               that
               all
               our
               parts
               all
               our
               actions
               and
               affections
               bee
               touched
               and
               purged
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ.
               So
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 51.
                 2.
                 
                 Wash
                 me
                 throughly
                 .
                 Reason
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Because
               sinne
               hath
               defiled
               the
               whole
               man
               ;
               all
               his
               parts
               ,
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               all
               within
               him
               ,
               all
               without
               him
               .
               2.
               
               This
               foulenesse
               sticks
               so
               fast
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               no
               easie
               matter
               to
               bee
               cleansed
               .
               Nothing
               in
               the
               world
               can
               fetch
               out
               this
               soile
               but
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ.
               Not
               all
               the
               water
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
               nor
               all
               the
               holy
               water
               in
               the
               Sea
               of
               Rome
               can
               wash
               away
               one
               sinne
               .
               3.
               
               All
               thou
               doest
               or
               performest
               depends
               upon
               the
               merit
               of
               this
               blood
               ,
               and
               dignity
               of
               this
               person
               and
               passion
               for
               acceptance
               .
               The
               knowledge
               of
               thy
               duty
               must
               be
               sprinkled
               with
               this
               blood
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               signified
               by
               the
               eare
               .
               The
               undertaking
               of
               duty
               ,
               by
               the
               hand
               .
               The
               progresse
               and
               perseverance
               in
               it
               by
               the
               foot
               .
               All
               must
               bee
               presented
               in
               him
               and
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               finde
               grace
               and
               acceptance
               .
               If
               I
               wash
               thee
               not
               ,
               thou
               hast
               no
               part
               in
               me
               .
            
             
               Qu.
               How
               may
               I
               know
               that
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               hath
               touched
               and
               purged
               me
               ?
               
            
             
               Ans.
               1.
               
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               that
               Christs
               blood
               be
               shed
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               also
               be
               sprinkled
               .
               If
               thou
               contentest
               not
               thy
               
               selfe
               that
               Christ
               hath
               died
               for
               all
               ,
               but
               seest
               how
               necessary
               it
               is
               to
               apply
               it
               to
               thy self
               .
               2
               :
               If
               thou
               hast
               an
               hand
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               Christs
               blood
               and
               besprinkle
               thy selfe
               with
               it
               .
               A
               man
               washeth
               his
               face
               with
               his
               hand
               .
               This
               hand
               is
               faith
               ,
               which
               takes
               up
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               applyes
               it
               to
               ones
               selfe
               ,
               as
               did
               Paul
               ,
               who
               dyed
               for
               me
               .
               3.
               
               If
               it
               wash
               the
               whole
               man
               within
               and
               without
               ,
               which
               no
               other
               blood
               could
               do
               .
               The
               blood
               of
               sacrifices
               under
               the
               Law
               
                 could
                 not
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 conscience
              
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               outside
               ,
               Heb.
               9.
               9.
               but
               this
               can
               and
               must
               
                 purge
                 the
                 conscience
                 from
                 dead
                 workes
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               14.
               
               And
               under
               conscience
               is
               contained
               the
               whole
               innerman
               ,
               
               purged
               
                 by
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 his
                 satisfying
                 blood
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 renewing
                 our
                 nature
                 .
              
               And
               for
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               1.
               
               If
               thy
               right
               eare
               bee
               touched
               ,
               thou
               hast
               the
               hearing
               eare
               rightly
               to
               heare
               the
               word
               of
               God.
               Thou
               hearest
               to
               learne
               ;
               for
               to
               hearken
               is
               better
               then
               the
               fat
               of
               Rammes
               .
               2.
               
               If
               thy
               right
               hand
               be
               touched
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               an
               active
               Christian
               ,
               not
               an
               hearer
               onely
               of
               the
               word
               but
               a
               doer
               ,
               and
               unto
               knowledge
               of
               the
               doctrine
               of
               faith
               joynest
               obedience
               of
               faith
               ,
               thou
               keepest
               the
               faith
               working
               ,
               as
               knowing
               that
               obedience
               is
               better
               then
               sacrifice
               ,
               thou
               darest
               not
               doe
               what
               seemes
               good
               to
               thy selfe
               ,
               or
               is
               right
               in
               thy
               owne
               eyes
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               rightly
               ruled
               by
               Gods
               word
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               right
               hand
               touched
               .
               3.
               
               If
               thy
               right
               foot
               be
               touched
               ,
               that
               thou
               walkest
               in
               the
               right
               way
               with
               a
               right
               foot
               ,
               not
               making
               crooked
               pathes
               to
               thy
               feet
               ,
               but
               ordering
               thy
               conversation
               aright
               .
               And
               all
               this
               with
               right
               ends
               and
               affections
               ,
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               soule
               laying
               aside
               all
               sinister
               ends
               and
               intentions
               in
               all
               thy
               obedience
               ,
               and
               directing
               all
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               true
               Aaron
               and
               high
               Priest
               Jesus
               Christ.
               4.
               
               If
               thou
               findest
               the
               effects
               of
               Christs
               blood
               sprinckled
               .
               
               1.
               
               Pacification
               of
               conscience
               ,
               for
               this
               blood
               speakes
               better
               things
               then
               Abels
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               us
               ;
               for
               us
               ,
               to
               God
               by
               intercession
               :
               in
               us
               ,
               by
               perswasion
               that
               the
               Lord
               looking
               on
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               rests
               wholly
               
               on
               it
               as
               a
               full
               satisfaction
               for
               all
               our
               sinnes
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               end
               of
               shedding
               ,
               
                 remission
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 26.
                 28
              
               ;
               therefore
               of
               sprinkling
               .
               2.
               
               Daily
               
                 sanctification
                 through
                 this
                 sprinckling
                 .
                 1
                 Pet.
              
               1.
               2.
               
               For
               out
               of
               the
               side
               of
               Christ
               issues
               water
               as
               wel
               as
               blood
               ;
               the
               one
               redeeming
               from
               condemnation
               ,
               the
               other
               frō
               vaine
               conversation
               ,
               the
               one
               purgeth
               frō
               the
               death
               of
               works
               ,
               
               the
               other
               
                 from
                 dead
                 works
              
               themselves
               ,
               The
               sprinkling
               of
               this
               blood
               admits
               not
               security
               ,
               or
               idlenesse
               ,
               and
               carelesnesse
               ;
               nor
               suffers
               a
               man
               to
               sinne
               against
               this
               blood
               by
               impenitency
               ,
               unbeleefe
               ,
               despising
               of
               grace
               ,
               horrible
               swearing
               ,
               and
               foule
               lusts
               .
               But
               makes
               the
               Christian
               truely
               noble
               ,
               as
               one
               now
               descended
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ;
               scorning
               the
               base
               and
               foule
               courses
               he
               formerly
               affected
               .
               Find
               these
               markes
               ,
               and
               comfort
               thy selfe
               ,
               thou
               art
               sprinkled
               with
               Christs
               blood
               .
               Thy
               whole
               course
               is
               sanctified
               ;
               all
               thy
               hearing
               ,
               all
               thy
               obedience
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               weake
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               bee
               thy
               unworthinesse
               never
               so
               great
               ,
               it
               shall
               bee
               no
               barre
               to
               thine
               acceptance
               with
               God
               ,
               for
               every
               thing
               sprinkled
               with
               this
               precious
               blood
               is
               sweetned
               and
               accepted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
               
            
             
               III.
               The
               third
               thing
               in
               the
               deputation
               of
               the
               Priest
               to
               his
               office
               ,
               is
               his
               apparrell
               ,
               appointed
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               called
               holy
               garments
               ,
               glorious
               and
               beautifull
               ;
               farre
               differing
               from
               all
               other
               mens
               .
               And
               they
               signified
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               function
               to
               be
               glorious
               and
               excellent
               .
               2.
               
               The
               fitnesse
               of
               their
               persons
               to
               that
               office
               .
               3.
               
               The
               glory
               of
               the
               true
               high
               Priest
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               of
               whom
               Aaron
               was
               but
               a
               figure
               .
               For
               all
               the
               glistering
               shew
               of
               these
               Priestly
               garments
               set
               forth
               the
               more
               the
               Angelicall
               brightnesse
               of
               all
               the
               vertues
               which
               should
               shine
               in
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
               The
               Priestly
               garments
               appointed
               by
               God
               were
               tenne
               in
               number
               ;
               of
               which
               ●oure
               belonged
               to
               the
               inferiour
               Priests
               ,
               Exod.
               28.
               40.
               42.
               1.
               
               A
               linnen
               garment
               :
               Which
               signified
               the
               white
               garment
               of
               CHRISTS
               righteousnesse
               and
               innocency
               ;
               
               which
               they
               were
               to
               appeare
               
               in
               before
               the
               Lord
               if
               they
               would
               be
               acceptable
               in
               their
               persons
               or
               duties
               .
               Noting
               to
               us
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               every
               godly
               Minister
               weares
               a
               white
               linnen
               garment
               ,
               not
               woven
               and
               made
               by
               men
               ,
               but
               by
               God
               ;
               not
               without
               him
               ,
               but
               within
               him
               ;
               not
               a
               shadow
               or
               ceremony
               ,
               but
               the
               substance
               and
               truth
               ,
               to
               which
               all
               shadowes
               give
               place
               .
               Nay
               there
               is
               no
               private
               man
               that
               is
               godly
               but
               he
               must
               weare
               this
               white
               linnen
               garment
               ,
               having
               put
               it
               on
               in
               the
               laver
               of
               regeneration
               :
               as
               
                 Gal.
                 3.
                 27.
                 whosoever
                 are
                 baptized
                 into
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               
                 have
                 put
                 on
                 Christ.
              
               2.
               
               A
               girdle
               vers
               .
               40.
               which
               signifies
               constancy
               and
               stability
               in
               the
               truth
               ,
               both
               in
               our
               high
               Priest
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               a
               reed
               shaken
               but
               a
               firme
               rocke
               :
               as
               also
               in
               his
               members
               ,
               who
               are
               commanded
               
                 to
                 stand
                 fast
                 ,
                 their
                 lines
                 girt
                 with
                 verity
                 ,
                 Eph.
              
               6.
               14.
               
               Hence
               followes
               ,
               That
               the
               Ministers
               word
               must
               not
               be
               yea
               and
               nay
               ;
               his
               course
               must
               be
               constantly
               gracious
               and
               watchfull
               .
               And
               for
               private
               Christians
               ,
               Heb.
               13.
               9.
               
               Be
               not
               carried
               about
               with
               divers
               and
               strange
               doctrines
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               good
               thing
               that
               the
               heart
               bee
               stablished
               with
               grace
               .
               3.
               
               A
               bonnet
               ,
               
               vers
               .
               40.
               
               A
               symbole
               and
               signe
               to
               them
               of
               Gods
               protection
               still
               covering
               them
               in
               their
               faithfull
               service
               :
               signifying
               to
               us
               the
               Lords
               cover
               and
               faithfull
               protection
               both
               over
               our
               head
               ,
               and
               over
               his
               members
               for
               his
               sake
               .
               So
               as
               ,
               every
               faithfull
               Minister
               hath
               a
               bonnet
               ,
               Christ
               carries
               him
               as
               a
               starre
               in
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               covers
               him
               from
               the
               rage
               of
               Satan
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               else
               should
               he
               not
               stand
               a
               minute
               .
               And
               every
               faithfull
               member
               of
               Christ
               is
               so
               covered
               as
               an
               haire
               cannot
               fal
               (
               much
               lesse
               the
               head
               )
               without
               the
               will
               of
               his
               heavenly
               father
               .
               
               4.
               
               The
               breeches
               ,
               ver
               .
               42.
               putting
               more
               comelinesse
               upon
               the
               uncomely
               parts
               .
               Signifying
               to
               them
               and
               us
               1.
               
               What
               reverence
               we
               ought
               to
               use
               in
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ;
               farre
               remooving
               thence
               every
               uncomely
               thing
               .
               2.
               
               Shadowing
               out
               the
               true
               and
               perfect
               holinesse
               ,
               with
               which
               Christs
               humanity
               was
               cloathed
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               with
               that
               but
               with
               the
               Majesty
               of
               his
               deity
               ,
               which
               highly
               graced
               
               and
               honoured
               the
               despised
               and
               fraile
               humanity
               ,
               which
               had
               
                 no
                 forme
                 nor
                 beauty
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               53.
               2.
               3.
               
               Not
               darkely
               representing
               that
               care
               and
               respect
               which
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Christ
               hath
               of
               his
               inferiour
               ,
               base
               ,
               and
               despised
               both
               Ministers
               and
               members
               through
               the
               world
               .
               
                 Isa.
                 41.
                 14
                 :
                 feare
                 not
                 worme
                 Iacob
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 helpe
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               the
               high
               Priest
               belonged
               sixe
               peculiar
               garments
               ,
               
               First
               the
               Ephod
               ,
               ver
               .
               4.
               
               In
               which
               1.
               
               The
               matter
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               wooll
               or
               silke
               ,
               
               but
               linnen
               which
               riseth
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               Ezech.
               44.
               17.
               
               Signifying
               that
               holy
               flesh
               of
               Christ
               which
               vayled
               his
               deity
               as
               a
               garment
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               taken
               not
               from
               heaven
               but
               from
               his
               mother
               on
               earth
               ,
               as
               the
               matter
               of
               that
               garment
               grew
               immediately
               out
               of
               earth
               .
               
               2.
               
               The
               forme
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               long
               white
               garment
               :
               signifying
               the
               long
               white
               garment
               of
               Christs
               absolute
               righteousnesse
               ;
               white
               ,
               innocent
               and
               unspotted
               ;
               and
               long
               ,
               to
               cover
               all
               our
               nakednesse
               ,
               without
               eeking
               or
               patching
               of
               merits
               .
               
               3.
               
               The
               ornament
               of
               it
               .
               In
               it
               were
               set
               two
               Onyx
               stones
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               the
               names
               of
               the
               twelve
               tribes
               of
               Israel
               ingraven
               ,
               which
               Aaron
               carryed
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               :
               signifying
               1.
               
               That
               the
               names
               of
               the
               godly
               are
               not
               lightly
               written
               but
               fast
               ingraven
               in
               the
               love
               and
               memory
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               those
               names
               were
               ingraven
               in
               very
               hard
               stones
               .
               2.
               
               That
               Christ
               doth
               still
               carry
               his
               Church
               on
               his
               shoulders
               ;
               lifting
               them
               up
               out
               of
               dust
               and
               misery
               ,
               and
               bearing
               them
               upon
               the
               shoulders
               of
               his
               power
               and
               providence
               as
               on
               Eagles
               wings
               ,
               Deut.
               32.
               11.
               
               Or
               as
               the
               good
               shepheard
               brings
               home
               the
               sheepe
               on
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               Luke
               15.
               5.
               
               According
               to
               his
               gracious
               promise
               ,
               
                 Isa.
                 46.
                 4
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 also
                 beare
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 carry
                 you
                 and
                 deliver
                 you
                 .
              
               
               4.
               
               The
               use
               of
               it
               .
               The
               high
               Priest
               in
               this
               garment
               carryed
               on
               his
               shoulders
               the
               names
               of
               Israel
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               before
               God
               :
               so
               our
               high
               Priest
               in
               the
               garment
               of
               his
               righteousnesse
               presents
               his
               Church
               (
               shadowed
               by
               the
               twelve
               tribes
               )
               without
               spot
               or
               wrinckle
               or
               any
               such
               thing
               ;
               and
               carries
               into
               
               heaven
               on
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               even
               into
               the
               true
               Sanctuary
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               those
               whose
               names
               are
               written
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               life
               .
               
               5.
               
               Distinction
               .
               As
               the
               high
               Priest
               carryed
               the
               names
               in
               severall
               precious
               stones
               ,
               and
               severally
               ingraven
               :
               so
               our
               high
               Priest
               takes
               speciall
               notice
               of
               every
               particular
               member
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               neglects
               not
               the
               meanest
               ,
               but
               knowes
               them
               by
               name
               ,
               as
               the
               head
               can
               name
               every
               member
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               contemnes
               not
               the
               meanest
               .
               Rev.
               3.
               4
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               Sardi
               had
               a
               few
               names
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               godly
               persons
               so
               well
               knowne
               to
               Christ
               as
               men
               by
               their
               names
               .
               
               6.
               
               The
               propriety
               of
               it
               .
               It
               was
               not
               lawfull
               for
               any
               but
               Aaron
               and
               the
               high
               Priest
               to
               use
               this
               garment
               ,
               nor
               might
               any
               imitate
               it
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               the
               fall
               of
               Gideons
               house
               ,
               Iudg.
               8.
               26
               ,
               27
               ,
               for
               making
               an
               Ephod
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               .
               It
               is
               true
               there
               were
               ordinary
               Ephods
               holy
               garments
               common
               to
               inferiour
               Priests
               ,
               as
               Saul
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               foure
               score
               and
               five
               Priests
               that
               wore
               an
               Ephod
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               22.
               18.
               
               And
               used
               by
               the
               Levits
               ,
               as
               Samuel
               very
               young
               ministred
               in
               an
               Ephod
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               2.
               18.
               
               And
               it
               may
               be
               there
               were
               some
               garments
               called
               Ephods
               which
               great
               men
               did
               weare
               ,
               and
               no
               holy
               garment
               ,
               as
               2
               
                 Sam.
                 6.
                 14.
                 
                 David
              
               danced
               before
               the
               Arke
               girt
               with
               a
               linnen
               Ephod
               .
               But
               this
               Ephod
               was
               peculiar
               to
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               garment
               else
               might
               he
               present
               the
               names
               of
               the
               twelve
               tribes
               :
               signifying
               that
               no
               garment
               of
               righteousnesse
               may
               be
               expected
               or
               imitated
               ,
               in
               which
               God
               can
               behold
               his
               Church
               ,
               but
               this
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               And
               whosoever
               seeke
               elsewhere
               ,
               
                 are
                 abolished
                 from
                 Christ
              
               to
               their
               destruction
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               2.
               4.
               
               Oh
               the
               fearefull
               case
               of
               Papists
               that
               seeke
               to
               have
               their
               names
               written
               in
               another
               Ephod
               of
               their
               owne
               weaving
               and
               making
               !
            
             
               The
               second
               garment
               peculiar
               to
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               
               was
               called
               the
               brestplate
               of
               judgement
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 15
              
               :
               the
               most
               precious
               part
               of
               all
               his
               garments
               .
            
             
               I.
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               twelve
               costly
               and
               glistering
               
               stones
               which
               were
               set
               in
               foure
               rowes
               according
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               tribes
               ,
               
               ver
               .
               17.
               to
               the
               22.
               
               In
               which
               1.
               
               The
               shining
               of
               these
               stones
               signified
               the
               shining
               purity
               and
               innocency
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               both
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               members
               .
               If
               they
               be
               pure
               as
               the
               sun
               ,
               faire
               as
               the
               Moone
               ,
               what
               is
               he
               ?
               
               2.
               
               Their
               price
               ,
               of
               great
               value
               and
               worth
               :
               signifying
               what
               a
               price
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               valued
               his
               Church
               at
               .
               He
               accounteth
               not
               beleevers
               as
               common
               and
               base
               stones
               ,
               but
               more
               precious
               then
               his
               owne
               life
               .
               How
               vile
               and
               despicable
               soever
               they
               seeme
               to
               men
               ,
               and
               troden
               under
               foot
               heere
               below
               as
               common
               pebles
               ;
               yet
               Jesus
               Christ
               sets
               another
               price
               on
               them
               .
               3.
               
               Their
               place
               or
               situation
               .
               
               They
               are
               set
               in
               the
               pectorall
               ,
               and
               Aaron
               must
               carry
               them
               on
               his
               heart
               :
               signifying
               that
               Christ
               hath
               as
               much
               care
               of
               his
               Church
               as
               if
               it
               were
               inclosed
               in
               his
               heart
               ;
               le
               ts
               out
               his
               blood
               to
               make
               roome
               in
               his
               heart
               for
               them
               .
               
               4.
               
               Their
               number
               ,
               Twelve
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               the
               tribes
               :
               noting
               that
               there
               is
               a
               roome
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               Christ
               for
               every
               one
               of
               the
               elect
               .
               None
               can
               anticipate
               or
               prevent
               other
               .
               With
               him
               is
               plentifull
               redemption
               .
               The
               former
               without
               the
               latter
               shall
               not
               be
               perfected
               ,
               
               Heb.
               11.
               40.
               5.
               
               Their
               order
               .
               They
               stand
               in
               foure
               rowes
               in
               a
               comely
               quadrangle
               :
               signifying
               the
               comely
               order
               that
               Christ
               hath
               stablished
               in
               the
               Church
               :
               some
               in
               higher
               place
               ,
               some
               in
               lower
               ,
               some
               of
               one
               ranke
               and
               vertues
               ,
               some
               of
               another
               ,
               as
               those
               stones
               ,
               but
               all
               stand
               seemely
               and
               fitly
               ▪
               And
               this
               order
               wee
               must
               maintaine
               ,
               keepe
               our
               rankes
               as
               they
               did
               .
               
               6.
               
               The
               figure
               .
               The
               foure
               square
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 16
              
               :
               signifying
               the
               stability
               and
               firmenesse
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               a
               foure
               square
               turne
               it
               any
               way
               is
               firme
               .
               Satan
               and
               all
               deceivers
               shall
               not
               pick
               one
               stone
               out
               of
               Christs
               Pectorall
               .
               The
               gates
               of
               hell
               shall
               not
               prevaile
               against
               him
               that
               is
               fixed
               in
               that
               rocke
               and
               stone
               of
               Israel
               .
               
               7.
               
               Their
               use
               .
               That
               Aaron
               ,
               who
               before
               bare
               the
               names
               of
               Israel
               on
               his
               shoulders
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               might
               now
               beare
               them
               on
               his
               heart
               continually
               for
               a
               
               remembrance
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               when
               he
               goeth
               into
               the
               holy
               place
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 29
              
               :
               signifying
               1.
               
               The
               ardent
               love
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               towards
               his
               Church
               ,
               who
               beares
               it
               not
               onely
               on
               his
               shoulders
               as
               a
               shepheard
               ,
               nor
               onely
               in
               his
               armes
               as
               a
               nurse
               :
               but
               upon
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               heart
               never
               to
               forget
               our
               good
               .
               If
               Aaron
               may
               forget
               the
               names
               he
               carries
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               he
               cannot
               the
               names
               upon
               his
               breast
               or
               heart
               ,
               so
               cannot
               Christ
               forget
               the
               Church
               he
               hath
               taken
               into
               his
               heart
               .
               
                 Isa.
                 49.
                 15
                 ,
                 Can
                 a
                 woman
                 forget
                 her
                 child
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 have
                 compassion
                 on
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 her
                 wombe
                 ?
                 though
                 they
                 should
                 forget
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 I
                 forget
                 thee
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Bearing
               of
               the
               names
               continually
               before
               the
               Lord
               on
               his
               heart
               ,
               signifieth
               the
               continuall
               mindfulnesse
               and
               intercession
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               for
               his
               Church
               in
               that
               heavenly
               sanctuary
               ,
               Heb.
               7.
               25.
               
               By
               vertue
               of
               which
               all
               our
               prayers
               get
               audience
               and
               acceptance
               .
               
               8.
               
               The
               quantity
               .
               As
               all
               the
               names
               of
               Israell
               were
               gathered
               into
               a
               narrow
               compasse
               :
               so
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Mediator
               shall
               
                 gather
                 together
                 into
                 one
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 despersed
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               and
               present
               them
               before
               God
               as
               the
               most
               beautifull
               and
               precious
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               Ioh.
               11.
               52.
               
               He
               shall
               make
               a
               short
               account
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               wicked
               who
               will
               take
               up
               more
               roome
               .
            
             
               II.
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               Urim
               and
               Thummim
               which
               were
               put
               in
               the
               brestplate
               of
               Judgement
               ,
               
               ver
               .
               30.
               
               Of
               which
               Rabbi
               David
               a
               Jew
               saith
               :
               It
               is
               unknowne
               to
               us
               what
               these
               signifie
               .
               And
               what
               this
               precious
               monument
               was
               (
               put
               by
               Gods
               appointment
               into
               the
               fold
               of
               the
               Pectorall
               )
               no
               man
               living
               can
               tell
               .
               I
               take
               it
               to
               be
               no
               workemanship
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               a
               sacred
               monument
               immediately
               received
               from
               God.
               But
               expresly
               they
               signified
               Jesus
               Christ
               1
               ,
               in
               their
               names
               ,
               2
               ,
               in
               their
               use
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Their
               names
               ,
               
               Urim
               and
               Thummim
               .
               Urim
               signifieth
               lights
               in
               the
               plurall
               number
               .
               Note
               that
               there
               were
               not
               lights
               and
               shining
               before
               in
               the
               Pectorall
               by
               the
               many
               precious
               stones
               :
               but
               here
               is
               a
               glorious
               light
               shining
               
               above
               them
               all
               ,
               to
               which
               their
               light
               is
               obscurity
               .
               Plainly
               signifying
               Jesus
               Christ
               
                 in
                 whom
                 are
                 hid
                 treasures
                 of
                 wisdome
                 and
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 Col.
                 2.
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 9.
                 5.
                 
                 Which
                 enlighteneth
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 commeth
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               1.
               9.
               
               There
               are
               many
               lights
               ,
               as
               stones
               and
               stars
               ,
               in
               the
               world
               :
               but
               he
               is
               the
               sun
               ,
               nay
               he
               is
               lights
               .
               With
               him
               is
               
                 many-folded
                 wisdome
              
               .
               
               And
               without
               him
               is
               nothing
               but
               darkenesse
               ,
               sinne
               ,
               death
               ,
               inner
               darkenesse
               and
               utter
               ,
               Ioh.
               8.
               12.
               
               Thummim
               signifieth
               perfections
               .
               And
               to
               whom
               can
               this
               point
               us
               but
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               in
               whom
               alone
               are
               all
               perfections
               of
               holinesse
               and
               graces
               .
               There
               is
               illumination
               in
               the
               twelve
               stones
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               not
               any
               perfection
               ;
               there
               is
               some
               purity
               in
               the
               stones
               ,
               but
               farre
               from
               perfection
               of
               it
               .
               In
               Christ
               is
               perfection
               in
               all
               parts
               ;
               and
               from
               him
               alone
               wee
               must
               expect
               our
               perfection
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               use
               of
               them
               was
               to
               receive
               by
               them
               answer
               from
               God
               when
               the
               high
               Priest
               consulted
               with
               him
               ,
               
               vers
               .
               30.
               
               For
               when
               the
               Priest
               asked
               counsell
               of
               God
               ,
               God
               is
               said
               to
               answer
               by
               Urim
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               by
               the
               colour
               of
               the
               stones
               ,
               nor
               the
               changing
               of
               colour
               by
               brightnesse
               ,
               blacknesse
               ,
               or
               bloodinesse
               of
               them
               (
               as
               some
               Jews
               )
               but
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 answered
                 by
                 voyce
                 .
                 Numb
              
               7.
               89.
               
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               called
               the
               Urim
               of
               Judgement
               ,
               not
               because
               it selfe
               gave
               judgement
               or
               decided
               causes
               ;
               but
               because
               the
               Lord
               answered
               when
               the
               Priest
               applyed
               the
               Urim
               and
               Thummim
               .
               This
               directly
               looked
               at
               Christ
               ,
               as
               to
               whom
               1.
               all
               secrets
               and
               Mysteries
               are
               perfectly
               knowne
               .
               He
               is
               
                 the
                 Lamb
                 with
                 seven
                 eyes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 seven
                 spirits
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 5.
                 6.
                 
                 Onely
                 worthy
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 booke
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               9.
               because
               of
               his
               abundant
               grace
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               signified
               by
               the
               seven
               spirits
               .
               2.
               
               Who
               makes
               knowne
               and
               continually
               reveales
               to
               his
               Church
               and
               members
               ,
               as
               their
               need
               requires
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               meete
               for
               them
               to
               know
               ,
               by
               such
               meanes
               as
               himselfe
               hath
               sanctified
               .
            
             
               Now
               although
               this
               was
               a
               great
               priviledge
               of
               the
               
               first
               Temple
               ;
               and
               the
               second
               did
               want
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               kept
               from
               desire
               &
               expectation
               of
               the
               true
               Urim
               and
               Thummim
               :
               yet
               we
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               are
               farre
               beyond
               them
               .
               For
               as
               the
               Oracle
               by
               Urim
               was
               certaine
               for
               direction
               :
               so
               Christ
               is
               the
               most
               perfect
               rule
               and
               direction
               shadowed
               by
               that
               .
               As
               the
               Urim
               answered
               by
               voice
               :
               so
               Christ
               by
               his
               word
               preached
               .
               As
               God
               spake
               then
               by
               Urim
               to
               the
               Priest
               :
               
                 So
                 now
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 sonne
                 .
                 Heb.
              
               1.
               2.
               
               Wouldst
               thou
               have
               God
               answer
               thee
               ?
               goe
               to
               the
               Urim
               .
               1.
               
               Frequent
               his
               ordinance
               .
               God
               then
               answered
               ,
               when
               the
               Priest
               consulted
               .
               2.
               
               Pray
               for
               wisedome
               .
               
                 If
                 any
                 want
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 aske
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 Iam.
              
               1.
               5.
               3.
               
               Feare
               God.
               
                 Psal.
                 25.
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 secret
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 feare
                 him
                 .
              
               4.
               
               Follow
               and
               obey
               the
               voice
               .
               
                 Iohn
                 14.
                 21.
                 
                 If
                 any
                 love
                 me
                 and
                 obey
                 my
                 commandements
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 reveale
                 my selfe
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Iohn
                 7.
                 17.
                 
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 doe
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 know
                 the
                 doctrine
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               third
               peculiar
               garment
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               was
               the
               robe
               of
               the
               Ephod
               ,
               
               
                 Exod.
                 28.
                 5
                 ,
                 31
              
               :
               On
               the
               skirts
               of
               which
               were
               fastened
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               Pomegranats
               of
               blue
               silke
               ,
               and
               purple
               ,
               and
               skarlet
               round
               about
               .
               This
               fruit
               hath
               a
               most
               pleasant
               smell
               ,
               sweet
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               sweetning
               other
               things
               round
               about
               it
               ;
               and
               is
               full
               of
               precious
               iuyce
               and
               liquor
               :
               2.
               
               Bells
               of
               gold
               between
               them
               round
               about
               ,
               a
               golden
               Bell
               and
               a
               Pomegranat
               ;
               the
               use
               of
               which
               was
               that
               his
               sound
               might
               be
               heard
               round
               about
               when
               hee
               went
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               and
               holy
               of
               Holies
               .
               The
               whole
               garment
               signified
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christs
               humane
               nature
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               1.
               
               Most
               sweet
               it selfe
               ,
               having
               a
               most
               pleasant
               savour
               as
               the
               Pomegranate
               .
               2.
               
               Full
               of
               most
               precious
               iuyce
               and
               vertue
               ,
               to
               qualifie
               and
               abate
               the
               raging
               heat
               of
               Gods
               displeasure
               ,
               as
               the
               iuyce
               of
               Pomegranats
               doth
               allay
               the
               burning
               heat
               of
               an
               ague
               that
               would
               shake
               the
               body
               to
               pieces
               :
               3.
               
               Casts
               upon
               us
               a
               sweet
               savour
               being
               wrapped
               in
               it
               :
               For
               wee
               
               by
               nature
               ,
               stinking
               in
               our
               sinnes
               and
               rottennesse
               ,
               are
               loathsome
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               but
               once
               covered
               with
               this
               mantle
               ,
               wee
               are
               a
               sweet
               savour
               to
               God
               ;
               who
               now
               speaks
               of
               us
               as
               Isaac
               of
               Iacob
               covered
               in
               his
               elder
               brothers
               garments
               :
               
                 My
                 sonne
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 savour
                 of
                 a
                 field
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 blessed
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               27.
               27.
               3.
               
               This
               garment
               hath
               a
               sweet
               sound
               ,
               as
               of
               golden
               Bells
               ,
               which
               to
               heare
               were
               most
               delectable
               :
               because
               the
               garment
               of
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               brings
               grace
               to
               us
               no
               otherwise
               then
               by
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               For
               faith
               ,
               by
               which
               wee
               put
               on
               Christ
               ,
               is
               wrought
               by
               hearing
               the
               sweet
               sound
               and
               golden
               Bell
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Whence
               some
               have
               thought
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Priests
               Attire
               ,
               is
               shadowed
               the
               Propheticall
               Office
               of
               Christ.
               Sweet
               is
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               peace
               .
               4.
               
               The
               use
               .
               That
               by
               these
               Bells
               the
               Priests
               must
               bee
               heard
               when
               hee
               goeth
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               :
               signifying
               the
               power
               of
               Christ
               our
               high
               Priests
               perpetuall
               intercession
               (
               being
               entred
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               heaven
               )
               for
               his
               elect
               and
               chosen
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               peculiar
               garment
               was
               the
               Miter
               or
               bonnet
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               
               verse
               36.
               1.
               
               Made
               of
               blue
               silke
               and
               fine
               linnen
               ,
               verse
               39.
               like
               (
               as
               it
               seemes
               )
               to
               an
               halfe
               coronet
               .
               2.
               
               Beautified
               with
               a
               golden
               plate
               ,
               on
               which
               was
               written
               :
               Holinesse
               to
               the
               Lord.
               3.
               
               The
               use
               .
               Aaron
               must
               ever
               have
               it
               on
               his
               forehead
               while
               he
               beares
               the
               iniquity
               of
               their
               offerings
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               people
               acceptable
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               verse
               38.
               1.
               
               The
               miter
               and
               crowne
               on
               the
               Priests
               head
               signified
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               Deity
               of
               Christ
               our
               head
               ,
               which
               as
               a
               crowne
               or
               circle
               wants
               beginning
               and
               end
               :
               2.
               
               The
               Kingly
               Office
               of
               Christ
               ,
               with
               all
               that
               honour
               and
               crowne
               of
               glory
               set
               on
               the
               head
               of
               our
               Redeemer
               ,
               to
               whom
               all
               power
               is
               given
               in
               heaven
               and
               in
               earth
               .
               And
               according
               to
               his
               power
               is
               his
               name
               ;
               for
               God
               hath
               exalted
               him
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               a
               Name
               above
               all
               names
               ,
               Phil.
               2.
               9.
               
               His
               stile
               is
               not
               onely
               King
               of
               Saints
               ,
               
                 Revel
                 .
                 15.
                 3
                 
              
               :
               But
               King
               of
               kings
               ,
               and
               
               Lord
               of
               lords
               ,
               Chap.
               19.
               16.
               2.
               
               The
               golden
               plate
               in
               which
               was
               written
               ,
               
                 Holinesse
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               did
               not
               onely
               distinguish
               it
               from
               the
               miters
               of
               the
               ordinary
               Priests
               ,
               which
               wanted
               such
               a
               plate
               :
               but
               specially
               typified
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               head
               ,
               in
               whom
               was
               most
               conspicuous
               (
               as
               in
               a
               mans
               forehead
               )
               a
               most
               divine
               and
               perfect
               holinesse
               ,
               purer
               then
               the
               gold
               of
               that
               plate
               .
               Who
               was
               not
               holy
               onely
               ,
               as
               other
               sanctified
               persons
               ,
               but
               holinesse
               it selfe
               .
               Holinesse
               in
               his
               person
               ,
               holinesse
               in
               his
               nature
               ,
               holinesse
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               and
               passions
               ;
               holinesse
               in
               the
               fountaine
               and
               originall
               ,
               whence
               all
               streames
               of
               holinesse
               issue
               forth
               to
               his
               elect
               members
               .
               So
               Ioh.
               17.
               19.
               
               I
               sanctifie
               my selfe
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               sanctified
               .
               Never
               was
               there
               so
               pure
               a
               plate
               ,
               such
               shining
               holinesse
               ,
               so
               deeply
               ingraved
               as
               nothing
               can
               raze
               it
               out
               for
               ever
               .
               3.
               
               The
               use
               was
               significant
               ;
               that
               as
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               having
               on
               this
               plate
               with
               this
               inscription
               ,
               got
               the
               iniquities
               of
               the
               people
               pardoned
               ,
               which
               he
               bare
               before
               the
               Lord
               :
               So
               our
               high
               Priest
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               presenting
               before
               his
               Father
               ,
               his
               most
               absolute
               holinesse
               ,
               gets
               a
               pardon
               for
               all
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               he
               beares
               upon
               himselfe
               .
               And
               as
               their
               sinnes
               were
               pardoned
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               who
               represented
               Christ
               :
               
               So
               both
               theirs
               and
               ours
               are
               indeed
               and
               truth
               pardoned
               ,
               for
               the
               true
               and
               eternall
               high
               Priest
               ,
               who
               is
               Christ
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               peculiar
               garment
               was
               the
               embroydered
               Coate
               of
               fine
               linnen
               ,
               
               verse
               39.
               which
               was
               a
               beautifull
               ,
               costly
               and
               large
               garment
               ,
               reaching
               downe
               to
               his
               feet
               ,
               covering
               most
               of
               his
               body
               ;
               curiously
               wrought
               with
               most
               precious
               matter
               and
               cunning
               workmanship
               :
               which
               noted
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               person
               ,
               and
               office
               of
               the
               high
               Priest.
               For
               in
               old
               time
               long
               white
               garments
               appertained
               to
               men
               of
               high
               place
               ,
               and
               excellent
               in
               wisedome
               :
               As
               in
               Iosephs
               advancement
               ,
               
                 Gen.
                 41.
                 42.
                 hee
                 was
                 clothed
                 with
                 white
                 fine
                 linnen
                 ,
              
               when
               he
               was
               to
               bee
               Vice-roy
               ,
               and
               next
               in
               authority
               to
               the
               King.
               See
               Ester
               6.
               8.
               how
               Merdecai
               
               was
               apparalled
               by
               the
               Kings
               command
               .
               This
               garment
               was
               most
               proper
               to
               our
               high
               Priest
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               who
               is
               by
               it
               described
               ,
               
                 Revel
                 .
                 1.
                 13.
                 clothed
                 with
                 a
                 robe
                 downe
                 to
                 his
                 feet
                 .
              
               Noting
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               excellencie
               of
               his
               person
               ;
               who
               is
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 peace
              
               ,
               
               
                 Isai.
                 9.
                 6
                 
              
               :
               For
               so
               ,
               long
               white
               garments
               ever
               betokened
               peace
               both
               within
               the
               Church
               and
               without
               .
               2.
               
               That
               hee
               excelled
               in
               wisedome
               and
               counsell
               ,
               being
               the
               great
               Counseller
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 counsell
                 and
                 understanding
                 resting
                 in
                 his
                 brest
                 ,
                 Isai.
                 11.
                 2
                 
                 :
              
               For
               to
               such
               also
               these
               garments
               belonged
               ,
               Dan.
               5.
               7
               ,
               16.
               3.
               
               The
               lovely
               and
               beautifull
               connexion
               and
               conjunction
               of
               his
               Propheticall
               ,
               Priestly
               ,
               and
               Princely
               Offices
               ;
               sincerely
               and
               perfectly
               fulfilling
               them
               ,
               and
               appearing
               before
               God
               in
               them
               as
               in
               a
               most
               costly
               embroydered
               garment
               consisting
               of
               many
               pieces
               ,
               and
               many
               colours
               fitly
               couched
               and
               laid
               together
               .
               And
               this
               garment
               hee
               ware
               not
               onely
               in
               earth
               (
               as
               the
               Priests
               did
               )
               but
               now
               after
               his
               ascension
               he
               continues
               to
               performe
               the
               Offices
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               for
               his
               Church
               :
               in
               the
               same
               embroydered
               garment
               presenting
               before
               God
               the
               merit
               of
               his
               onely
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               making
               intercession
               to
               the
               Father
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               garment
               is
               the
               girdle
               of
               needle
               worke
               ,
               
               verse
               39.
               
               Of
               diverse
               matter
               ,
               linnen
               ,
               blue
               silke
               ,
               purple
               ,
               and
               scarlet
               ,
               and
               of
               diverse
               colours
               ,
               Chap.
               39.
               29.
               
               The
               use
               of
               it
               was
               to
               fasten
               the
               Priests
               garments
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               hang
               loose
               upon
               him
               in
               his
               Ministration
               ;
               And
               specially
               points
               out
               unto
               us
               our
               high
               Priest
               Jesus
               Christ
               described
               after
               his
               ascension
               ,
               
                 Revel
                 .
                 1.
                 13.
                 to
                 bee
                 girded
                 about
                 the
                 paps
                 with
                 a
                 golden
                 girdle
                 .
              
               Noting
               in
               Christ
               foure
               things
               .
               
               1.
               
               The
               truth
               and
               constancy
               in
               accomplishing
               all
               the
               gracious
               promises
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               seeing
               our
               high
               Priest
               is
               girt
               about
               with
               the
               girdle
               of
               verity
               .
               2.
               
               His
               justice
               ,
               integrity
               ,
               pure
               and
               uncorrupt
               judgement
               as
               gold
               .
               
                 Isai.
                 11.
                 5.
                 
                 Iustice
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 girdle
                 of
                 his
                 loynes
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfulnesse
                 the
                 girdle
                 of
                 his
                 
                 reines
                 .
              
               3.
               
               His
               readinesse
               to
               doe
               the
               office
               of
               a
               Mediatour
               .
               Girding
               of
               the
               attire
               hath
               ever
               beene
               a
               signe
               of
               readinesse
               ,
               and
               diligence
               in
               businesse
               undertaken
               .
               So
               
                 Luke
                 12.
                 35.
                 
                 Let
                 your
                 loines
                 be
                 girded
                 about
                 .
              
               4.
               
               His
               mindfulnesse
               and
               care
               in
               performing
               his
               office
               .
               For
               as
               not
               girding
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               carelessenesse
               and
               negligence
               :
               So
               girding
               ,
               of
               care
               and
               industry
               .
               So
               our
               Lord
               and
               high
               Priest
               never
               carelessely
               cast
               off
               any
               poore
               and
               penitent
               sinner
               :
               But
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               flesh
               minded
               their
               misery
               ;
               and
               now
               in
               heaven
               keeps
               on
               his
               girdle
               ,
               casts
               not
               off
               the
               care
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               but
               perpetually
               accomplisheth
               whatsoever
               is
               needfull
               for
               her
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               I.
               In
               these
               garments
               ,
               
               some
               things
               necessary
               for
               Ministers
               ,
               
               some
               things
               for
               the
               people
               .
               1.
               
               All
               about
               the
               Priest
               must
               bee
               gold
               ,
               silver
               ,
               precious
               stones
               ,
               curious
               colours
               ;
               signifying
               that
               no
               vile
               or
               base
               thing
               must
               be
               in
               the
               Ministers
               cariage
               or
               behaviour
               .
               But
               as
               the
               Priests
               costly
               garments
               covered
               the
               frailty
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               graced
               them
               in
               their
               office
               :
               so
               the
               graces
               of
               their
               mindes
               must
               not
               onely
               hide
               their
               weaknesse
               ,
               but
               adorne
               and
               beautifie
               them
               for
               the
               honour
               and
               prosperity
               of
               their
               function
               .
               And
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               this
               corrupt
               age
               is
               bent
               to
               disgrace
               this
               holy
               profession
               ,
               care
               should
               be
               had
               both
               of
               keeping
               out
               ,
               and
               thrusting
               out
               vile
               persons
               .
               And
               those
               who
               are
               in
               this
               calling
               should
               labour
               to
               shine
               in
               godlinesse
               and
               vertue
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               onely
               apparell
               that
               will
               draw
               the
               eyes
               of
               good
               men
               to
               reverence
               them
               .
            
             
               II.
               As
               the
               Priests
               had
               variety
               of
               holy
               garments
               :
               so
               
               every
               minister
               must
               be
               clothed
               and
               adorned
               with
               many
               graces
               .
               
               If
               every
               sheep
               of
               Christs
               fold
               must
               adde
               to
               his
               graces
               ,
               much
               more
               the
               Pastor
               of
               the
               flock
               .
               If
               every
               child
               of
               God
               ,
               
               much
               more
               the
               father
               in
               the
               faith
               begetting
               others
               to
               God.
               He
               is
               not
               onely
               
                 a
                 disciple
              
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               
                 an
                 instructer
              
               of
               others
               .
               Hee
               must
               therefore
               bee
               stored
               ,
               
               1.
               
               With
               variety
               of
               knowledge
               to
               bring
               forth
               things
               new
               and
               old
               .
               2.
               
               Variety
               of
               Ministeriall
               gift
               
                 to
                 instruct
                 ,
                 exhort
                 ,
                 reprove
                 ,
                 correct
                 .
                 2
                 Tim.
              
               3.
               16.
               3.
               
               Variety
               of
               saving
               graces
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 an
                 example
                 in
                 word
                 ,
                 conversation
                 ,
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 in
                 purenesse
                 .
                 2
                 Tim.
              
               4.
               12.
               4.
               
               Variety
               of
               externall
               and
               civill
               vertues
               .
               1
               Tim.
               3.
               2.
               to
               the
               8.
               and
               Tit.
               1.
               7.
               
               More
               gifts
               are
               expected
               in
               the
               builders
               of
               the
               house
               then
               in
               any
               stone
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
               III.
               As
               the
               Priest
               must
               cary
               on
               his
               breast
               Urim
               and
               Thummim
               :
               so
               must
               every
               Christian
               and
               Evangelicall
               minister
               ;
               
               in
               whom
               are
               required
               
                 graces
                 ministeriall
                 and
                 personall
              
               .
               The
               former
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               shine
               before
               the
               congregation
               in
               the
               light
               and
               purity
               of
               wholesome
               doctrine
               .
               The
               latter
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               shine
               in
               integrity
               and
               perfection
               of
               maners
               and
               conversation
               ,
               
               so
               farre
               as
               humane
               frailety
               will
               suffer
               .
               The
               Urim
               must
               enable
               him
               
                 to
                 divide
                 aright
              
               ,
               and
               furnish
               him
               with
               wholesome
               precepts
               .
               The
               Thummim
               must
               fit
               him
               
                 to
                 walke
                 aright
              
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               forward
               in
               holy
               practise
               .
               The
               lights
               of
               the
               world
               must
               give
               light
               both
               wayes
               .
               
                 Deut.
                 33.
                 8.
                 
                 Let
                 thy
                 Vrim
                 and
                 Thummim
                 be
                 on
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 .
                 Mal.
                 2.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 truth
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 he
                 walked
                 in
                 truth
                 and
                 equity
                 .
              
               And
               1
               
                 Tim.
                 4.
              
               12.
               the
               Apostles
               Canon
               is
               ,
               that
               every
               Timothy
               should
               be
               
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 beleevers
                 in
                 doctrine
                 and
                 upright
                 conversation
                 .
              
               I
               would
               all
               ours
               might
               be
               found
               such
               types
               .
               Then
               should
               not
               so
               many
               parishes
               have
               lampes
               without
               light
               ,
               Ministers
               without
               the
               light
               of
               saving
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               integrity
               of
               conversation
               .
            
             
               
               IV.
               As
               the
               high
               Priest
               must
               cary
               on
               his
               forehead
               the
               plate
               of
               gold
               in
               which
               was
               written
               ,
               Holinesse
               to
               the
               Lord
               :
               
               so
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               must
               labour
               for
               speciall
               holinesse
               .
               If
               every
               meane
               servant
               in
               the
               house
               must
               be
               holy
               ,
               much
               more
               the
               steward
               of
               the
               houshold
               .
               And
               if
               every
               private
               Christian
               must
               follow
               holinesse
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               man
               shall
               see
               God
               ,
               Heb.
               12.
               14.
               much
               more
               the
               ministers
               .
               They
               that
               cary
               the
               vessels
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               must
               be
               holy
               .
               Alas
               ,
               how
               afraid
               are
               many
               of
               this
               Plate
               ,
               for
               spoiling
               of
               their
               preferment
               ?
               It
               was
               a
               chiefe
               grace
               of
               the
               chiefe
               Minister
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               :
               with
               us
               a
               chief
               disgrace
               ;
               and
               too
               much
               purity
               to
               cary
               holinesse
               in
               our
               foreheads
               in
               our
               profession
               .
               Wee
               can
               put
               on
               this
               plate
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               suppose
               it
               fit
               for
               the
               Temple
               ,
               but
               in
               our
               private
               houses
               cast
               it
               aside
               .
            
             
               V.
               As
               the
               Priests
               must
               have
               in
               their
               skirts
               both
               bells
               
               and
               Pomegranats
               :
               so
               must
               every
               Evangelicall
               Minister
               .
               
               1.
               
               The
               bells
               allow
               them
               not
               to
               be
               dumbe
               dogs
               ,
               
                 Isa.
                 56.
                 10.
              
               but
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               Gospell
               must
               clearely
               sound
               in
               their
               mouthes
               to
               be
               heard
               afarre
               off
               .
               2.
               
               These
               bells
               must
               be
               of
               gold
               ,
               to
               put
               Ministers
               in
               minde
               that
               their
               doctrine
               be
               pure
               ;
               not
               corrupt
               ,
               not
               savouring
               of
               Popery
               ,
               liberty
               ,
               or
               selfe-respect
               .
               3.
               
               They
               must
               never
               come
               into
               the
               congregation
               without
               these
               bells
               ;
               for
               Ministers
               must
               still
               be
               furnished
               with
               some
               sound
               matter
               of
               instruction
               and
               edification
               .
               How
               is
               it
               then
               that
               many
               come
               into
               the
               Congregation
               and
               never
               bring
               bells
               ?
               Many
               are
               afraid
               lest
               the
               sound
               of
               their
               bells
               should
               bee
               heard
               too
               much
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               would
               disgrace
               them
               to
               be
               counted
               diligent
               preachers
               ?
               And
               many
               scorne
               others
               that
               their
               bells
               sound
               so
               often
               ?
               2.
               
               To
               the
               bells
               ministers
               must
               joyne
               Pomegranates
               :
               With
               the
               wholesome
               word
               joyne
               good
               workes
               and
               holy
               life
               .
               He
               caries
               the
               bell
               ,
               a
               minister
               whose
               life
               is
               agreable
               with
               holy
               doctrine
               .
               Mat.
               5.
               19.
               
               He
               that
               keepeth
               the
               commandements
               ,
               and
               teacheth
               others
               so
               to
               doe
               ,
               shall
               be
               great
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God.
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               had
               ,
               both
               bells
               (
               being
               a
               burning
               light
               in
               himselfe
               )
               and
               Pomegranates
               ;
               being
               a
               shining
               light
               unto
               others
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Pomegranates
               smelled
               sweet
               :
               so
               must
               ministers
               labour
               to
               leave
               a
               sweet
               smell
               behinde
               them
               every
               where
               .
               Their
               conversation
               must
               not
               savour
               of
               lightnesse
               ,
               pride
               ,
               ambition
               ,
               covetousnesse
               ,
               contention
               ,
               prophanenesse
               ,
               &c.
               
               
            
             
               VI.
               
               As
               the
               Priest
               must
               have
               the
               tribes
               be
               graven
               on
               
               his
               breast
               :
               so
               must
               the
               minister
               his
               flock
               committed
               to
               him
               ;
               who
               must
               be
               deare
               to
               him
               ,
               
               and
               taken
               up
               into
               his
               heart
               .
               And
               hearty
               love
               would
               force
               them
               to
               feed
               the
               flock
               ,
               in
               season
               ,
               out
               of
               season
               ,
               and
               set
               forward
               their
               salvation
               and
               instruction
               ;
               and
               seeke
               them
               ,
               not
               theirs
               .
               
                 In
                 that
                 we
                 Ministers
                 are
                 Christians
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 for
                 our selves
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
               Some
               wholly
               forget
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               I
               wish
               not
               the
               first
               too
               .
               Who
               may
               rather
               say
               :
               
                 In
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 worldlings
                 (
                 rather
                 then
                 Christians
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 for
                 our selves
                 .
              
               Their
               flockes
               are
               slightly
               engraven
               in
               their
               hearts
               .
            
             
               
               VII
               .
               As
               the
               Priests
               had
               these
               garments
               girded
               unto
               them
               :
               so
               must
               ministers
               gird
               fast
               unto
               them
               these
               garments
               ;
               
               for
               these
               garments
               differ
               some
               what
               from
               theirs
               .
               They
               might
               put
               off
               their
               garments
               when
               they
               came
               out
               of
               the
               holy
               place
               :
               but
               ministers
               of
               the
               Gospell
               may
               not
               put
               off
               theirs
               when
               they
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               no
               nor
               when
               they
               goe
               to
               bed
               ,
               nor
               about
               any
               businesse
               ;
               they
               must
               never
               come
               off
               .
               Many
               are
               so
               dissolute
               and
               ungirt
               ,
               and
               these
               garments
               are
               so
               loose
               on
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               give
               just
               occasion
               to
               the
               people
               to
               say
               ;
               that
               they
               be
               good
               only
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ;
               and
               so
               their
               people
               learne
               of
               them
               to
               be
               good
               only
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               Wee
               must
               girt
               our
               graces
               fast
               to
               us
               .
               This
               is
               the
               onely
               ministeriall
               apparell
               appointed
               by
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               V.
               
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               people
               of
               God
               :
            
             
               
               I.
               These
               garments
               were
               never
               changed
               .
               Though
               the
               high
               Priest
               dyed
               ,
               
               yet
               his
               apparell
               remained
               and
               was
               put
               upon
               the
               next
               .
               This
               teacheth
               us
               that
               we
               all
               have
               but
               one
               high
               Priest
               ,
               
               whose
               robes
               we
               must
               put
               on
               ,
               which
               are
               lasting
               and
               never
               worne
               out
               .
               For
               1.
               there
               was
               but
               one
               Mediator
               betweene
               God
               and
               man
               while
               Aaron
               lived
               ;
               a
               type
               of
               that
               our
               onely
               Mediator
               betweene
               God
               and
               
               man
               Jesus
               Christ.
               2.
               
               There
               were
               garments
               but
               for
               one
               ,
               although
               they
               passed
               from
               one
               to
               another
               as
               that
               Priesthood
               did
               :
               So
               no
               other
               robe
               save
               of
               this
               one
               and
               onely
               true
               and
               high
               Priest
               must
               be
               presented
               before
               God
               ;
               no
               robe
               of
               our
               owne
               workes
               or
               merits
               ;
               no
               robe
               made
               or
               woven
               by
               men
               or
               creatures
               ;
               not
               by
               Popes
               ,
               Saints
               living
               or
               dead
               ,
               or
               Angels
               .
               We
               must
               never
               change
               this
               garment
               ;
               nor
               abide
               to
               see
               any
               challenge
               it
               but
               the
               high
               Priest
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
               And
               hence
               for
               ever
               detest
               the
               wicked
               and
               abominable
               Masse
               ,
               with
               those
               sacrilegious
               Priests
               ,
               who
               usurpe
               these
               garments
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               and
               tell
               us
               they
               offer
               propitiatory
               sacrifices
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               quick
               and
               dead
               .
               The
               theeves
               that
               spoiled
               Christ
               of
               his
               garments
               ,
               and
               divided
               them
               among
               themselves
               ,
               did
               him
               no
               such
               despite
               as
               these
               theeves
               doe
               ,
               who
               rob
               him
               and
               disrobe
               him
               of
               all
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               II.
               Every
               Christian
               is
               made
               a
               priest
               unto
               God
               by
               participation
               ,
               
               Rev.
               5.
               10.
               
               But
               not
               legall
               and
               externall
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               dated
               by
               the
               priesthood
               of
               Christ
               :
               but
               Evangelicall
               ,
               improper
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               .
               Neither
               to
               offer
               reall
               ,
               and
               externall
               sensible
               sacrifices
               ,
               which
               all
               had
               end
               by
               Christs
               onely
               sacrifice
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               :
               but
               spirituall
               sacrifices
               ;
               such
               as
               ,
               
                 Calves
                 of
                 the
                 lips
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               13.
               15.
               
               The
               sacrifice
               
                 of
                 a
                 broken
                 heart
                 .
                 Psal.
                 51.
                 17.
                 
                 Of
                 almes
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
                 Heb.
                 13.
                 16.
                 
                 Of
                 mortification
                 .
                 Rom.
              
               12.
               1.
               and
               of
               good
               works
               and
               duties
               of
               all
               sorts
               .
               
                 Of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               141.
               2.
               
               Now
               before
               any
               of
               these
               sacrifices
               can
               finde
               acceptance
               we
               must
               all
               put
               on
               holy
               and
               spirituall
               garments
               .
               Never
               was
               any
               priest
               or
               performance
               pleasing
               without
               his
               garments
               ;
               the
               use
               of
               which
               was
               to
               cover
               and
               adorne
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               What
               garments
               must
               we
               put
               on
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ.
                 Iacob
              
               before
               he
               could
               get
               his
               fathers
               blessing
               must
               put
               on
               his
               elder
               brothers
               garment
               ,
               
               Gen.
               27.
               15.
               so
               must
               we
               
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 Rom.
              
               13.
               14.
               
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               ?
            
             
             
               Answ.
               Put
               on
               whole
               Christ
               ,
               
               as
               the
               Priest
               all
               his
               garments
               .
               1.
               
               By
               making
               him
               our
               owne
               ;
               we
               must
               weare
               our
               owne
               garments
               .
               Speciall
               faith
               unites
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               marieth
               us
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               ours
               ,
               and
               we
               his
               .
               2.
               
               Cover
               thy selfe
               with
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               his
               death
               .
               Adam
               having
               sinned
               covered
               his
               nakednesse
               with
               skins
               of
               dead
               beasts
               :
               signifying
               that
               all
               his
               sinfull
               posterity
               must
               cover
               themselves
               with
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               Christ
               dead
               ;
               the
               righteousnesse
               and
               perfection
               of
               which
               ,
               is
               the
               linnen
               Ephod
               in
               which
               thou
               being
               wrapped
               ,
               must
               offer
               up
               thy
               sacrifice
               .
               3.
               
               Array
               thy selfe
               with
               his
               vertues
               ,
               to
               adorne
               and
               decke
               thee
               .
               This
               is
               the
               broidered
               coat
               which
               thou
               must
               weare
               ,
               of
               manifold
               vertues
               and
               graces
               ;
               which
               as
               jewels
               and
               ornaments
               must
               shine
               in
               thy
               life
               ,
               as
               the
               many
               glistering
               stones
               did
               in
               the
               breastplate
               .
               So
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 Ephes.
                 4.
                 24.
                 
                 Put
                 on
                 the
                 new
                 man
                 created
                 after
                 God
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 holinesse
                 .
              
               4.
               
               Put
               on
               Christ
               by
               Christian
               profession
               .
               Our
               apparell
               is
               seene
               ,
               and
               makes
               us
               knowne
               to
               others
               .
               Servants
               make
               themselves
               knowne
               by
               their
               cloth
               they
               weare
               ,
               whose
               they
               are
               .
               The
               Priest
               must
               put
               on
               the
               Plate
               on
               his
               forehead
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               commanded
               to
               cary
               the
               name
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Lambe
               in
               our
               foreheads
               ,
               Rev.
               14.
               1.
               that
               men
               may
               never
               see
               our
               faces
               ,
               but
               therein
               reade
               the
               holinesse
               and
               innocency
               of
               our
               conversation
               .
               5.
               
               Put
               on
               the
               girdle
               ,
               
                 Have
                 thy
                 loines
                 girded
                 .
                 Luke
              
               12.
               35.
               
               Stand
               in
               a
               readinesse
               ,
               1.
               
               To
               all
               duties
               of
               Christianity
               .
               2.
               
               To
               all
               acceptable
               sacrifices
               of
               faith
               ,
               repentance
               ,
               prayer
               ,
               praises
               ,
               obedience
               .
               3.
               
               To
               offer
               up
               our selves
               by
               life
               or
               death
               to
               the
               glory
               and
               praise
               of
               God.
               We
               had
               need
               bee
               thus
               begitt
               that
               we
               may
               stand
               to
               the
               confession
               and
               profession
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               not
               knowing
               when
               or
               what
               tryalls
               will
               come
               ;
               besides
               that
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               pleasure
               ,
               nor
               lusts
               seldome
               finde
               us
               unprepared
               .
               And
               can
               he
               be
               a
               good
               subject
               who
               is
               alwayes
               unprepared
               for
               his
               Princes
               service
               ;
               but
               ever
               ready
               to
               serve
               his
               enemy
               .
               
            
             
               III.
               From
               the
               being
               arrayed
               with
               these
               garments
               ,
               
               the
               poore
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               have
               a
               ground
               of
               much
               comfort
               ;
               in
               respect
               1.
               of
               their
               head
               so
               arrayed
               .
               2.
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               themselves
               considering
               those
               garments
               .
               1.
               in
               the
               generall
               .
               2.
               in
               the
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               in
               respect
               of
               our
               high
               Priest
               Jesus
               Christ
               thus
               gloriously
               arrayed
               .
               1.
               
               In
               the
               Ephod
               we
               see
               his
               mighty
               power
               ,
               who
               caries
               his
               Church
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               of
               power
               and
               protection
               .
               Alas
               I
               where
               should
               wee
               lie
               if
               our
               Lord
               did
               not
               lift
               us
               up
               ,
               and
               beare
               us
               up
               !
               But
               now
               we
               never
               need
               to
               discourage
               our selves
               ,
               by
               casting
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               the
               Church
               or
               religion
               ,
               if
               such
               and
               such
               projects
               prevaile
               ,
               for
               so
               long
               as
               we
               are
               on
               Christs
               shoulders
               we
               are
               safe
               .
               2.
               
               In
               the
               Pectorall
               behold
               the
               ardent
               and
               surpassing
               love
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               his
               Church
               .
               For
               as
               he
               caries
               us
               on
               his
               shoulders
               by
               his
               power
               :
               so
               he
               caries
               our
               names
               on
               his
               heart
               by
               his
               love
               .
               This
               our
               true
               high
               Priest
               cannot
               forget
               his
               Saints
               when
               he
               seemes
               to
               turne
               his
               backe
               on
               them
               ,
               but
               still
               hath
               their
               names
               before
               his
               eye
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               happinesse
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               which
               she
               may
               well
               rest
               her selfe
               ;
               that
               (
               according
               to
               her
               prayer
               
                 Cant.
                 8.
                 6.
              
               )
               Christ
               setteth
               her
               
                 as
                 a
                 seale
                 on
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 signet
                 on
                 his
                 arme
                 .
              
               How
               is
               it
               possible
               to
               forget
               that
               which
               is
               sealed
               on
               the
               heart
               ?
               How
               can
               the
               eye
               look
               off
               the
               signet
               on
               the
               arme
               ?
               For
               a
               signet
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               most
               precious
               ,
               is
               most
               carefully
               kept
               ;
               and
               being
               upon
               the
               arm
               of
               Christ
               ,
               what
               arme
               can
               pull
               us
               off
               from
               him
               ?
            
             
               Object
               .
               Oh
               that
               I
               might
               know
               my
               happinesse
               to
               bee
               set
               on
               Christs
               heart
               !
            
             
               Sol.
               If
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               set
               as
               a
               signet
               on
               the
               Lords
               arme
               ,
               become
               the
               Lords
               servant
               ,
               and
               be
               faithfull
               in
               this
               service
               .
               See
               
                 Hag.
                 2.
                 23.
                 
                 O
                 Zerubbabel
                 my
                 servant
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 set
                 thee
                 as
                 a
                 signet
                 .
              
               3.
               
               In
               his
               Miter
               wee
               see
               our
               high
               Priest
               crowned
               with
               honour
               and
               glory
               above
               all
               men
               and
               Angels
               .
               And
               all
               the
               Church
               must
               say
               (
               as
               
                 Psal.
                 132.
                 18.
                 )
                 On
                 him
                 let
                 his
                 Crowne
                 flourish
                 .
              
               And
               if
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               
               head
               be
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               members
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               the
               head
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               members
               :
               then
               from
               hence
               we
               have
               no
               small
               consolation
               .
               4.
               
               In
               his
               Plate
               wee
               see
               holinesse
               ingraven
               on
               his
               forehead
               ,
               that
               all
               our
               senses
               and
               thoughts
               must
               be
               fixed
               in
               the
               forehead
               of
               our
               onely
               high
               Priest
               ,
               from
               whom
               all
               holinesse
               floweth
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               Oh
               what
               matter
               of
               joy
               is
               it
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               we
               (
               in
               our selves
               so
               foule
               every
               way
               ,
               in
               our
               nature
               ,
               in
               our
               course
               ,
               &
               shut
               out
               of
               heaven
               where
               no
               unclean
               thing
               commeth
               )
               have
               in
               him
               a
               fountaine
               of
               holinesse
               set
               open
               for
               us
               !
               For
               he
               is
               made
               to
               us
               of
               God
               wisdome
               ,
               sanctification
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               in
               respect
               of
               themselves
               (
               by
               meanes
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               )
               the
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               thus
               arrayed
               enjoy
               sure
               and
               stable
               consolation
               .
               For
               1.
               
               In
               generall
               they
               all
               afford
               us
               this
               comfort
               ,
               that
               through
               Christ
               our
               high
               Priest
               we
               are
               beautifull
               and
               glorious
               ,
               yea
               our
               beauty
               is
               made
               perfect
               through
               his
               beauty
               .
               Psal.
               45.
               9.
               
               The
               Queen
               stands
               in
               most
               royall
               and
               costly
               garments
               .
               Never
               had
               Solomons
               Queen
               in
               all
               her
               royalty
               such
               sweet
               perfumed
               and
               precious
               garmēts
               ,
               
               as
               hath
               the
               spouse
               of
               our
               true
               Solomon
               .
               For
               1.
               
               Those
               were
               provided
               by
               
                 Solomon
                 :
                 Kings
                 daughters
                 in
                 thy
                 precious
                 garments
                 :
              
               but
               these
               provided
               by
               Christ
               
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 wardrobe
              
               ;
               and
               will
               not
               endure
               any
               other
               garment
               or
               ornament
               brought
               or
               procured
               elsewhere
               .
               2.
               
               Those
               were
               materiall
               ,
               gold
               ,
               silver
               ,
               and
               precious
               stuffe
               out
               of
               earth
               :
               but
               ours
               are
               spirituall
               and
               heavenly
               .
               What
               the
               glorious
               robes
               of
               the
               Church
               are
               ,
               see
               
                 Isa.
                 61.
                 10.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 greatly
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 clothed
                 me
                 with
                 garments
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 robe
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 decked
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 bride
                 with
                 Iewels
                 .
              
               What
               is
               gold
               ,
               silver
               ,
               silke
               ,
               pearles
               ;
               to
               righteousnesse
               ,
               holinesse
               ,
               life
               ,
               immortality
               and
               glory
               ?
               3.
               
               Those
               were
               corruptible
               and
               soone
               cast
               off
               :
               but
               these
               never
               weare
               not
               teare
               .
               For
               all
               the
               sonnes
               and
               daughters
               of
               God
               are
               clad
               with
               incorruption
               and
               immortality
               ,
               and
               are
               heires
               of
               eternity
               .
               Now
               it
               were
               no
               small
               comfort
               that
               we
               ,
               being
               so
               naked
               and
               foule
               ,
               wallowing
               
               
                 in
                 our
                 blood
                 and
                 filthinesse
              
               ,
               
               or
               covered
               with
               filthy
               clouts
               and
               raggs
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               apparell
               of
               death
               ,
               should
               have
               these
               
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 Zach.
              
               3.
               4.
               
               But
               to
               be
               thus
               arrayed
               and
               covered
               ,
               yea
               decked
               and
               adorned
               with
               such
               beautie
               and
               glory
               ,
               is
               more
               cause
               of
               joy
               and
               comfort
               .
            
             
               II.
               In
               their
               parts
               they
               assure
               our
               happinesse
               ,
               
               and
               seale
               up
               our
               comfort
               :
            
             
               I.
               The
               Pectorall
               shews
               how
               God
               esteemes
               of
               beleevers
               ;
               
               that
               they
               are
               the
               precious
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               
               signified
               by
               the
               twelve
               precious
               stones
               .
               1.
               
               For
               price
               .
               A
               great
               summe
               of
               money
               will
               not
               buy
               one
               of
               these
               precious
               stones
               .
               For
               wee
               are
               not
               redeemed
               with
               gold
               ,
               silver
               ,
               or
               corruptible
               things
               ;
               but
               with
               precious
               blood
               .
               Hee
               must
               bee
               some
               great
               King
               that
               must
               buy
               an
               Vnion
               ;
               but
               hee
               must
               bee
               the
               great
               God
               that
               can
               purchase
               one
               of
               these
               precious
               stones
               ,
               Act.
               20.
               2.
               
               For
               shining
               and
               beauty
               .
               If
               a
               man
               were
               clothed
               with
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               he
               must
               needs
               shine
               gloriously
               .
               The
               meanest
               beleever
               is
               
                 clothed
                 with
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 Revel
                 .
                 12.
                 1
              
               ;
               and
               shineth
               in
               the
               firmament
               of
               the
               Church
               with
               the
               beames
               of
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               as
               the
               Sunne
               in
               his
               strength
               .
               3.
               
               For
               hidden
               vertues
               and
               secret
               operation
               .
               The
               godly
               have
               not
               a
               shine
               and
               shew
               ,
               but
               the
               true
               substance
               of
               many
               vertues
               and
               graces
               secretly
               laid
               up
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               working
               mightily
               in
               them
               :
               the
               stones
               out
               of
               common
               Quarry
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               common
               men
               have
               not
               such
               things
               .
               4.
               
               For
               rarenesse
               .
               It
               is
               an
               hard
               thing
               to
               find
               a
               godly
               man
               ,
               these
               are
               rarer
               then
               most
               precious
               stones
               .
               Elias
               could
               not
               see
               one
               in
               the
               world
               besides
               himselfe
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               many
               .
               5.
               
               For
               their
               estimation
               ,
               and
               the
               reckoning
               of
               them
               with
               God
               and
               good
               men
               .
               Although
               the
               world
               out
               of
               ignorance
               and
               malice
               scorne
               this
               pearle
               ,
               and
               as
               swine
               tread
               them
               under
               foot
               ;
               yet
               the
               Jeweller
               knows
               them
               ;
               our
               high
               Priest
               placeth
               them
               upon
               his
               breast
               .
               And
               a
               wise
               Merchant
               knowes
               that
               a
               pearle
               troden
               under
               foot
               is
               a
               pearle
               :
               and
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               a
               pearle
               lying
               in
               the
               quarry
               
               or
               sands
               unknowen
               ,
               or
               trampled
               in
               the
               dirt
               or
               myr●
               ,
               is
               as
               good
               at
               when
               it
               is
               taken
               out
               .
               Thou
               that
               art
               an
               enemy
               to
               good
               men
               :
               
               1.
               
               See
               how
               farre
               thou
               art
               from
               Gods
               judgement
               .
               2.
               
               If
               thou
               knewest
               their
               worth
               ,
               where
               now
               thou
               tramplest
               them
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               take
               them
               into
               thy
               heart
               .
               3.
               
               One
               day
               thou
               shalt
               desire
               their
               glory
               ,
               but
               too
               late
               .
            
             
               
               II.
               The
               robe
               of
               the
               Ephod
               hath
               comfort
               for
               the
               poore
               despised
               members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               estate
               is
               figured
               by
               the
               Pomegranats
               .
               
               Which
               ,
               1.
               
               In
               themselves
               have
               no
               great
               beauty
               without
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               outside
               .
               2.
               
               Their
               place
               is
               below
               ,
               and
               they
               hang
               in
               the
               skirt
               of
               the
               garment
               :
               But
               within
               ,
               1.
               
               They
               carry
               the
               colour
               of
               blood
               ,
               are
               washed
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ.
               2.
               
               They
               are
               full
               of
               excellent
               juyce
               and
               liquor
               ,
               of
               grace
               and
               pietie
               .
               3.
               
               They
               cast
               a
               sweet
               smell
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               leave
               a
               pleasant
               savour
               behind
               them
               :
               And
               therefore
               Christ
               fastens
               them
               to
               himselfe
               inseparably
               ,
               as
               the
               Pomegranats
               were
               fastened
               to
               the
               high
               Priests
               garment
               .
               Be
               thou
               a
               fruitfull
               Christian
               ,
               no
               matter
               what
               place
               thou
               art
               in
               ,
               or
               in
               what
               account
               among
               men
               :
               Our
               high
               Priest
               hath
               use
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               must
               not
               goe
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               heaven
               without
               thee
               ,
               though
               thou
               hangest
               in
               the
               skirt
               of
               his
               garment
               .
            
             
               
               III.
               The
               Miter
               or
               crowne
               of
               our
               high
               Priest
               assureth
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               by
               his
               anointing
               shall
               attaine
               the
               like
               crowne
               .
               
               For
               hee
               hath
               troden
               all
               our
               enemies
               not
               onely
               under
               his
               feet
               ,
               but
               
                 under
                 ours
              
               also
               ,
               Rom.
               16.
               20.
               
               Let
               us
               not
               cast
               downe
               our
               hopes
               and
               hearts
               ;
               our
               high
               Priest
               is
               stronger
               then
               all
               the
               enemies
               that
               can
               rise
               up
               against
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               we
               may
               couragiously
               combat
               against
               sinne
               ,
               errours
               ,
               hereticks
               ,
               being
               sure
               of
               victory
               through
               the
               Crowne
               and
               Miter
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               This
               Miter
               of
               Christ
               shall
               fetch
               downe
               the
               Miter
               of
               Antichrist
               for
               us
               .
               This
               Crowne
               of
               our
               high
               Priest
               shall
               shake
               downe
               his
               tripple
               Crowne
               ,
               and
               hath
               already
               blasted
               him
               .
               And
               though
               
               these
               Babylonians
               begin
               to
               wriggle
               ,
               as
               a
               snake
               deadly
               wounded
               ,
               with
               hope
               to
               raigne
               in
               these
               Churches
               as
               sometime
               they
               did
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               they
               may
               recover
               power
               by
               their
               craftinesse
               to
               surprize
               some
               ignorant
               ,
               silly
               ,
               and
               unstable
               persons
               :
               yet
               shall
               they
               prevaile
               against
               none
               whose
               names
               are
               written
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               life
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               power
               of
               our
               Captaine
               wee
               shall
               tread
               downe
               both
               Satans
               and
               Antichrists
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               prevaile
               against
               all
               that
               riseth
               up
               against
               the
               power
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VI.
               
            
             
               Priests
               ,
               types
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               their
               Office.
               
            
             
               Having
               declared
               how
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               and
               priests
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               resembled
               our
               high
               Priest
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               solemne
               inauguration
               and
               investiture
               into
               his
               Office
               :
               Now
               wee
               are
               to
               shew
               how
               he
               farther
               typified
               our
               Lord
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               administration
               and
               execution
               of
               i●
               .
               Many
               are
               the
               speciall
               Lawes
               which
               the
               Lord
               gave
               to
               the
               Priests
               concerning
               their
               carefull
               cariage
               of
               themselves
               above
               others
               ,
               and
               these
               may
               be
               reduced
               to
               two
               heads
               .
               1.
               
               As
               concerning
               their
               common
               actions
               .
               2.
               
               As
               concerning
               their
               actions
               ministeriall
               .
            
             
               Concerninig
               his
               common
               actions
               ,
               
               hee
               was
               prohibited
               diverse
               things
               which
               were
               lawfull
               in
               other
               men
               .
               I
               will
               mention
               three
               .
            
             
               I.
               The
               Priests
               must
               keepe
               an
               holy
               abstinence
               
                 from
                 
                 wine
                 and
                 strong
                 drinke
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               time
               they
               entred
               into
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               
               Levit.
               10.
               9.
               
               a
               Law
               was
               made
               for
               all
               the
               Priests
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               of
               Nadabs
               and
               Abihues
               punishment
               ;
               who
               being
               (
               as
               it
               seeme
               )
               drunke
               ,
               offered
               
                 strange
                 fire
              
               ,
               and
               were
               burnt
               by
               fire
               before
               the
               Lord.
               And
               the
               Lord
               gives
               a
               reason
               of
               this
               law
               :
               lest
               their
               mindes
               or
               sences
               might
               be
               distracted
               or
               disturbed
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               could
               not
               rightly
               discerne
               or
               execute
               ,
               
                 the
                 things
                 pertaining
                 to
                 
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 things
                 pertaining
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               5.
               
               The
               use
               of
               the
               Law
               was
               :
               1.
               
               Typicall
               ,
               shadowing
               out
               the
               most
               holy
               and
               sober
               course
               of
               our
               high
               Priest
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               who
               was
               never
               unready
               or
               unfit
               for
               any
               part
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               but
               in
               all
               perfection
               of
               judgement
               and
               understanding
               faithfully
               performed
               and
               fulfilled
               all
               righteousnesse
               .
               2.
               
               Perpetuall
               ,
               carrying
               in
               it
               a
               perpetuall
               equity
               for
               all
               Christian
               Pastors
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               must
               use
               such
               creatures
               and
               liberties
               sparingly
               ,
               as
               they
               helpe
               their
               naturall
               infirmities
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               helpe
               themselves
               forward
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               prayer
               ,
               study
               ,
               preaching
               ,
               and
               other
               Ministeriall
               duties
               ;
               but
               not
               to
               dull
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               themselves
               grosse
               or
               distempered
               by
               them
               .
               And
               hence
               is
               the
               same
               law
               repeated
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               Tit.
               1.
               7.
               
               A
               Minister
               must
               not
               bee
               
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 wine
              
               :
               Not
               inhibiting
               all
               use
               of
               wine
               and
               strong
               drinke
               in
               case
               of
               necessity
               ;
               as
               in
               
                 griefe
                 of
                 heart
              
               ,
               
               or
               for
               
                 healths
                 sake
                 ,
                 Timothy
              
               may
               drinke
               a
               little
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 Tim.
                 5.
                 23
              
               ;
               yea
               and
               for
               honest
               delight
               at
               Feasts
               and
               Mariages
               may
               bee
               a
               more
               liberall
               use
               of
               wine
               ,
               as
               Iohn
               2.
               where
               Christ
               himselfe
               was
               present
               .
               But
               hee
               may
               not
               be
               a
               quaffer
               ,
               or
               wine-bibber
               ,
               one
               that
               sits
               at
               the
               wine
               or
               pot
               ,
               swilling
               in
               wine
               or
               strong
               drinke
               ;
               because
               this
               is
               as
               great
               an
               hindrance
               to
               the
               faithfull
               performance
               of
               Ministeriall
               duties
               ,
               
               as
               may
               bee
               .
               For
               ,
               1.
               
               It
               troubles
               the
               understanding
               ,
               
                 Hos.
                 4.
                 11.
                 wine
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 heart
                 :
              
               It
               disturbs
               the
               memory
               ;
               
               
                 lest
                 he
                 drinke
                 and
                 forget
                 the
                 decree
                 ,
                 and
                 change
                 the
                 judgement
                 ,
              
               not
               being
               able
               to
               discerne
               betweene
               cleane
               and
               uncleane
               .
               2.
               
               It
               disables
               and
               withdrawes
               a
               Minister
               from
               all
               his
               duties
               .
               While
               hee
               sits
               at
               the
               wine
               or
               strong
               drinke
               ,
               how
               can
               hee
               sit
               at
               his
               study
               ?
               How
               can
               he
               attend
               to
               reading
               ,
               meditation
               ,
               to
               exhortation
               ,
               or
               doctrine
               ?
               How
               can
               hee
               but
               bee
               disturbed
               from
               ardency
               of
               prayer
               ?
               Or
               how
               dare
               he
               (
               if
               he
               could
               )
               pray
               ?
               How
               can
               hee
               keepe
               watch
               with
               God
               ,
               or
               over
               his
               people
               ,
               or
               over
               himselfe
               ?
               3.
               
               It
               disables
               the
               duties
               themselves
               ,
               suppose
               them
               done
               never
               so
               well
               ;
               seeing
               by
               this
               
               vice
               he
               hath
               made
               himselfe
               and
               his
               calling
               so
               contemptible
               .
               What
               authority
               can
               an
               Oracle
               have
               in
               a
               drunken
               mans
               mouth
               ,
               
               which
               cannot
               but
               use
               
                 to
                 speake
                 leud
                 things
              
               ?
               4.
               
               How
               can
               such
               a
               mans
               course
               but
               wage
               open
               warre
               with
               holy
               doctrine
               ?
               He
               must
               needs
               shake
               hands
               with
               as
               base
               and
               wicked
               company
               ,
               as
               a
               countrey
               yeelds
               ;
               and
               
                 give
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 scorners
              
               .
               
               Wine
               is
               a
               mocker
               ,
               and
               acquaints
               a
               man
               with
               mockers
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               good
               things
               ,
               and
               all
               good
               men
               .
               He
               must
               needs
               be
               an
               enemy
               to
               all
               that
               are
               not
               of
               his
               owne
               straine
               ;
               to
               all
               that
               call
               men
               to
               sobriety
               and
               temperate
               courses
               ,
               and
               scorne
               them
               as
               too
               pure
               and
               precise
               .
               Hence
               shall
               a
               godly
               carefull
               preacher
               have
               all
               such
               Ministers
               in
               a
               countrey
               at
               warre
               with
               him
               .
               A
               man
               being
               once
               warmed
               with
               strong
               drinke
               ,
               how
               many
               things
               breake
               from
               him
               in
               his
               speaches
               ,
               in
               his
               actions
               ,
               unseemely
               ,
               unsavoury
               ,
               and
               disgracefull
               to
               his
               profession
               ?
               These
               things
               being
               so
               ,
               wee
               cannot
               but
               lament
               that
               this
               sinne
               is
               so
               much
               crept
               into
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               even
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Christian
               world
               .
               Alas
               that
               the
               stewards
               of
               Gods
               house
               should
               
                 sit
                 with
                 drunkards
              
               ,
               and
               drinke
               ,
               and
               bee
               
                 drunken
                 ,
                 Luke
                 12.
                 45
              
               !
               Drunkennesse
               was
               wont
               to
               fly
               the
               light
               ,
               they
               use
               to
               bee
               drunke
               in
               the
               night
               ;
               and
               should
               the
               lights
               themselves
               be
               drunkards
               or
               associats
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               light
               ?
            
             
               II.
               A
               second
               Law
               for
               the
               common
               actions
               of
               the
               Priests
               concerneth
               their
               mariage
               .
               God
               doth
               not
               forbid
               
               any
               Priest
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               mariage
               ,
               
               but
               onely
               orders
               it
               for
               the
               holy
               ,
               modest
               ,
               and
               grave
               cariage
               of
               it
               in
               this
               sort
               of
               men
               above
               all
               other
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               forbids
               his
               mariage
               with
               three
               sorts
               of
               women
               ,
               
                 Levit.
                 21
              
               ,
               14.
               
               1.
               
               Hee
               must
               not
               mary
               
                 a
                 widow
              
               ,
               lest
               1.
               
               Shee
               might
               prove
               with
               childe
               ,
               and
               bring
               in
               a
               strange
               seed
               into
               the
               Priesthood
               ,
               provided
               against
               ,
               verse
               15.
               2.
               
               Lest
               setled
               stoutnesse
               ,
               or
               evill
               disposition
               should
               hinder
               her
               fitnesse
               for
               him
               ,
               who
               must
               not
               be
               disgraced
               in
               one
               so
               neere
               him
               .
               2.
               
               Hee
               must
               not
               mary
               a
               divorced
               woman
               ,
               that
               
               hath
               beene
               put
               away
               from
               her
               husband
               ,
               because
               it
               may
               be
               presumed
               she
               was
               put
               away
               for
               her
               misbehaviour
               ,
               or
               badd
               cariage
               towards
               her
               former
               husband
               .
               3.
               
               Hee
               must
               not
               mary
               
                 one
                 defiled
              
               neither
               voluntarily
               or
               violently
               ;
               such
               a
               blot
               must
               not
               lie
               on
               his
               wife
               ,
               lest
               his
               function
               be
               disgraced
               .
               But
               the
               law
               allowes
               him
               onely
               two
               sorts
               of
               women
               to
               mary
               ,
               
               1.
               
               A
               maid
               ,
               or
               virgin
               ,
               
                 vers
                 .
                 13
              
               ;
               because
               shee
               may
               bee
               more
               easily
               guided
               and
               ruled
               ,
               and
               wonne
               to
               frame
               her selfe
               to
               duty
               and
               obedience
               ;
               and
               she
               must
               bee
               of
               his
               owne
               tribe
               or
               stocke
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               credit
               of
               her
               parentage
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               certaine
               knowledge
               of
               her
               education
               and
               manners
               before
               hee
               tooke
               her
               to
               himselfe
               .
               2.
               
               The
               
                 widow
                 of
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 Ezech.
              
               44.
               22.
               
               For
               it
               is
               presumed
               that
               such
               a
               one
               hath
               beene
               already
               trained
               to
               modesty
               ,
               to
               sobriety
               ,
               to
               a
               chast
               and
               sweet
               behaviour
               beseeming
               the
               wife
               of
               a
               Priest.
               
            
             
               This
               Law
               is
               both
               ceremoniall
               and
               significative
               ,
               
               as
               also
               hath
               in
               it
               a
               perpetuall
               trueth
               and
               equity
               .
               In
               the
               former
               use
               it
               hath
               an
               eye
               unto
               Christs
               mariage
               with
               his
               wife
               the
               Church
               .
               Our
               high
               Priest
               marieth
               not
               any
               harlot
               ,
               or
               polluted
               Synagogue
               ,
               defiled
               with
               Idolatry
               ,
               which
               is
               spirituall
               fornication
               ,
               and
               going
               an
               whoring
               from
               God
               ,
               doting
               upon
               idols
               ,
               merits
               ,
               other
               Mediators
               :
               Neither
               with
               a
               divorced
               woman
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               as
               now
               they
               are
               in
               the
               East
               ;
               and
               the
               Synagogues
               of
               Satan
               and
               Antichrist
               ,
               as
               now
               they
               are
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               since
               their
               Tridentin●
               apostasie
               and
               Anathematizing
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ;
               to
               both
               whom
               God
               hath
               given
               a
               bill
               of
               divorce
               .
               Christ
               our
               high
               Priest
               is
               not
               married
               to
               either
               ,
               howsoever
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               pretend
               a
               marriage
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               shew
               us
               their
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               Lords
               Supper
               as
               the
               ring
               and
               confirmation
               of
               their
               marriage
               .
               But
               wee
               know
               it
               will
               neither
               make
               her
               an
               honest
               woman
               ,
               nor
               prove
               her
               now
               a
               lawfull
               wife
               to
               shew
               her
               marriage
               ring
               ,
               who
               having
               plaid
               false
               with
               her
               husband
               ,
               is
               now
               long
               since
               divorced
               from
               him
               .
               Jesus
               Christ
               marrieth
               
               
                 a
                 virgin
                 chasi
                 and
                 undefiled
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               holy
               and
               unspotted
               by
               imputation
               of
               his
               owne
               righteousnesse
               ,
               
               and
               
                 washed
                 by
                 water
                 through
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 Eph.
              
               5.
               26.
               
               He
               marrieth
               her
               of
               his
               owne
               tribe
               :
               For
               as
               the
               first
               Adam
               must
               not
               marry
               a
               wife
               but
               of
               his
               owne
               flesh
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               his
               owne
               side
               :
               so
               the
               second
               Adam
               marryeth
               a
               wife
               issuing
               out
               of
               his
               owne
               side
               ,
               flesh
               o●
               his
               owne
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bone
               of
               his
               bone
               .
               And
               he
               will
               take
               to
               himselfe
               againe
               the
               high
               Priests
               widdow
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               marry
               them
               into
               one
               body
               with
               the
               Gentiles
               .
               So
               much
               for
               the
               signification
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               perpetuall
               equity
               of
               this
               Law
               bindes
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               ;
               
               who
               are
               not
               prohibited
               marriage
               by
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               the
               Priests
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               :
               
               But
               for
               the
               honour
               and
               credit
               of
               this
               office
               and
               function
               care
               must
               be
               had
               ,
               that
               their
               wives
               especially
               be
               
                 honest
                 ,
                 sober
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 scandall
                 ,
                 and
              
               framed
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               the
               Apostle
               for
               Ministers
               wives
               ,
               1
               
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 11.
              
               and
               for
               the
               preventing
               a
               number
               of
               scandals
               that
               else
               may
               arise
               within
               ,
               and
               lye
               upon
               his
               family
               .
               This
               care
               being
               had
               ,
               they
               being
               married
               shall
               be
               as
               holy
               and
               honourable
               in
               their
               function
               as
               the
               Priests
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               :
               who
               being
               marryed
               ,
               were
               said
               to
               have
               the
               Crowne
               of
               God
               upon
               their
               heads
               ,
               and
               to
               offer
               the
               bread
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               after
               a
               speciall
               manner
               ,
               
               holy
               .
               But
               how
               detestable
               is
               that
               filthy
               whore
               of
               Rome
               ,
               whose
               filthy
               virgin
               priests
               hate
               marriage
               but
               not
               lust
               ;
               refuse
               Gods
               owne
               ordinance
               ,
               and
               honest
               wives
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               and
               like
               fed
               horses
               neigh
               after
               their
               neighbours
               wives
               ,
               and
               cover
               the
               countrey
               with
               a
               bastardly
               broode
               ;
               and
               hold
               in
               their
               doctrine
               ,
               better
               they
               should
               have
               an
               hundred
               Concubines
               then
               one
               married
               wife
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               practise
               adjudge
               married
               ministers
               to
               death
               ,
               but
               adulterous
               priests
               to
               a
               light
               penance
               ,
               and
               that
               bought
               out
               with
               a
               trifle
               or
               word
               of
               a
               friend
               .
               
               One
               story
               is
               memorable
               out
               of
               the
               booke
               
                 of
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Romane
                 Bishops
                 :
              
               when
               the
               
               Kings
               visiters
               in
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               1538
               ,
               visited
               the
               Abbyes
               ,
               they
               found
               in
               some
               of
               their
               styes
               rather
               then
               religious
               houses
               ,
               five
               ,
               in
               some
               ten
               ,
               in
               some
               twenty
               Sodomits
               and
               adulterers
               ,
               of
               which
               some
               kept
               five
               ,
               some
               seven
               ,
               some
               twenty
               harlots
               .
               So
               Gregory
               the
               first
               ,
               enjoyning
               single
               life
               to
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               sent
               for
               fish
               to
               his
               ponds
               ,
               and
               had
               sixe
               thousand
               heads
               ;
               wherupon
               (
               sighing
               )
               he
               said
               ,
               It
               is
               better
               to
               marry
               ,
               then
               to
               burne
               .
               Bede
               denyes
               the
               story
               ,
               although
               of
               Huldericus
               Bishop
               of
               August●
               to
               pope
               Nicholas
               .
            
             
               III.
               A
               third
               Law
               for
               common
               actions
               .
               
               He
               must
               be
               very
               moderate
               in
               mourning
               for
               the
               dead
               .
               Lev.
               21.
               2.
               3.
               the
               ordinary
               priest
               must
               mourne
               ,
               onely
               for
               his
               mother
               ,
               father
               ,
               sonne
               ,
               daughter
               ,
               brother
               or
               his
               sister
               (
               if
               a
               maid
               )
               because
               she
               was
               yet
               in
               the
               house
               and
               family
               ;
               but
               without
               the
               family
               he
               might
               not
               lament
               for
               any
               ,
               no
               not
               for
               the
               prince
               ,
               ver
               .
               4.
               
            
             
               Quest.
               Might
               he
               not
               mourne
               for
               his
               wife
               ?
               
               For
               some
               thinke
               not
               ,
               because
               she
               is
               not
               named
               ,
               neither
               in
               that
               Law
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               repetition
               of
               it
               ,
               Ezech.
               44.
               25.
               
            
             
               Answ.
               I
               thinke
               he
               might
               :
               But
               the
               wife
               is
               not
               named
               ,
               because
               1.
               she
               is
               one
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               2.
               if
               for
               daughter
               and
               sister
               ,
               much
               more
               for
               wife
               which
               is
               nearer
               ,
               3.
               the
               Prophet
               Ezechiel
               was
               charged
               not
               to
               mourne
               for
               his
               wife
               ,
               being
               a
               Prophet
               and
               priest
               ,
               
                 Ezech.
                 24.
                 16
              
               ;
               which
               seemes
               an
               exception
               from
               the
               ordinary
               manner
               .
               But
               for
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               
               he
               might
               not
               mourne
               for
               any
               of
               them
               named
               ,
               neither
               (
               in
               likelyhood
               )
               for
               his
               wife
               ;
               nor
               uncover
               his
               head
               ;
               nor
               rent
               his
               clothes
               ,
               nor
               goe
               to
               any
               dead
               body
               ,
               nor
               go
               out
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 crowne
                 of
                 the
                 anoynting
                 oyle
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 is
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Law
               had
               in
               it
               both
               ceremony
               ,
               
               and
               perpetuity
               in
               substance
               of
               it
               .
               In
               the
               ceremony
               ,
               the
               Priest
               might
               not
               mourne
               for
               the
               dead
               ,
               1.
               
               Because
               mourning
               for
               the
               dead
               was
               counted
               a
               Legall
               uncleannesse
               ,
               ver
               .
               11.
               2.
               
               The
               oyle
               of
               holy
               oyntment
               was
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               being
               oyle
               
               of
               gladnesse
               .
               3.
               
               They
               must
               bee
               contrary
               to
               the
               foolish
               manner
               and
               fashion
               of
               the
               Priests
               and
               people
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               passionate
               and
               excessive
               in
               their
               affected
               and
               sometimes
               forced
               mourning
               ,
               as
               they
               fell
               into
               indecent
               and
               unlimited
               behaviours
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Priest
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               a
               type
               of
               eternity
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               show
               no
               such
               signe
               of
               weaknesse
               and
               corruption
               ,
               as
               weeping
               is
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               wee
               read
               not
               of
               the
               death
               of
               an
               high
               Priest
               ,
               but
               ever
               before
               his
               death
               another
               was
               appointed
               and
               installed
               .
               So
               before
               Aaron
               dyed
               ,
               Eleazer
               was
               installed
               ;
               and
               before
               his
               death
               was
               Phinehas
               ,
               
               Numb
               .
               20.
               28
               ,
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               wee
               read
               not
               of
               their
               raignes
               and
               times
               ,
               how
               long
               or
               short
               any
               of
               them
               lived
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Judges
               and
               Kings
               ;
               which
               closely
               noteth
               and
               implyeth
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               types
               of
               eternity
               and
               immortality
               .
               5.
               
               In
               the
               ceremony
               this
               Law
               hath
               a
               speciall
               ayme
               and
               respect
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               high
               Priest
               ,
               in
               whom
               was
               no
               blot
               ,
               no
               spot
               ,
               or
               morall
               pollution
               ,
               as
               that
               high
               Priest
               most
               carefully
               was
               restrained
               from
               every
               Legall
               pollution
               .
               He
               wept
               indeed
               sundry
               times
               for
               the
               dead
               ,
               as
               for
               Lazarus
               &c.
               because
               he
               was
               to
               abolish
               the
               Legall
               ceremonies
               ,
               and
               this
               among
               other
               .
               It
               being
               in
               him
               sufficient
               that
               most
               perfectly
               he
               preserved
               himselfe
               from
               morall
               pollution
               :
               In
               which
               sence
               he
               never
               
                 uncovered
                 his
                 head
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               was
               never
               so
               weake
               or
               inglorious
               by
               passion
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               ever
               maintained
               union
               with
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               abode
               the
               powerfull
               head
               of
               his
               Church
               .
               Neither
               did
               he
               
                 rent
                 his
                 garments
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               holy
               flesh
               baked
               as
               it
               were
               in
               the
               oven
               of
               afflictions
               ,
               extended
               and
               rent
               on
               the
               crosse
               ,
               cast
               aside
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               was
               never
               rent
               off
               from
               his
               divinity
               ,
               but
               was
               ever
               from
               the
               first
               moment
               of
               Hypostaticall
               union
               ,
               present
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               for
               all
               eternity
               .
               He
               never
               goes
               out
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               to
               mourne
               for
               the
               dead
               ,
               for
               the
               crowne
               and
               oyle
               of
               God
               is
               upon
               him
               .
               For
               as
               in
               his
               life
               he
               (
               being
               most
               holy
               )
               was
               not
               subject
               to
               be
               quite
               subdued
               
               in
               the
               house
               of
               death
               :
               so
               now
               after
               his
               resurrection
               he
               hath
               attained
               all
               excellency
               of
               glory
               and
               happinesse
               ,
               free
               from
               all
               misery
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               interrupted
               any
               more
               by
               any
               griefe
               or
               adversary
               power
               .
               
               The
               Crowne
               of
               God
               is
               set
               upon
               his
               head
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               The
               perpetuity
               and
               substance
               of
               this
               Law
               concernes
               both
               Ministers
               and
               people
               .
               
               1.
               
               To
               teach
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               not
               to
               grow
               into
               excesse
               of
               sorrow
               or
               passion
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               examples
               of
               gravity
               ,
               moderatiō
               ,
               &
               wel
               weilding
               of
               affections
               ;
               &
               to
               be
               patternes
               of
               patience
               and
               holy
               obedience
               in
               suffering
               extreame
               adversities
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               actions
               and
               exercise
               of
               practick
               vertues
               .
               2.
               
               To
               give
               testimony
               of
               their
               hope
               and
               assurance
               of
               the
               happy
               resurrection
               of
               their
               friends
               ,
               
               for
               whom
               they
               must
               not
               sorrow
               
                 as
                 men
                 without
                 hope
              
               .
               3.
               
               To
               shew
               that
               no
               occasion
               or
               naturall
               affection
               ,
               no
               not
               the
               nearest
               and
               greatest
               change
               befalling
               their
               outward
               estate
               might
               distract
               them
               from
               their
               charge
               and
               duty
               ;
               or
               so
               disquiet
               the
               peaceable
               tranquillity
               of
               their
               minds
               ,
               as
               any
               part
               of
               their
               duty
               might
               be
               hindred
               for
               matter
               or
               manner
               .
               And
               therefore
               in
               this
               case
               our
               Saviour
               (
               confirming
               the
               perpetuall
               equity
               of
               this
               Law
               )
               saith
               ,
               
               
                 Let
                 the
                 dead
                 bury
                 their
                 dead
                 ,
                 follow
                 thou
                 me
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Lord
               is
               so
               strict
               in
               this
               case
               
                 (
                 Lev.
                 10.
                 6
              
               )
               that
               when
               Aarons
               sonnes
               were
               so
               strangely
               slaine
               before
               his
               face
               ,
               he
               must
               not
               mourne
               nor
               stir
               a
               foote
               out
               of
               his
               Ministery
               ,
               lest
               he
               dye
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               text
               saith
               :
               
                 Aaron
                 held
                 his
                 peace
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               3.
               
               So
               no
               outward
               respect
               of
               duty
               to
               friends
               must
               call
               us
               from
               duty
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               Ob.
               If
               the
               Priest
               must
               not
               weepe
               ,
               how
               could
               they
               seriously
               repent
               of
               their
               sins
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Priest
               must
               not
               weepe
               for
               any
               temporal
               losses
               ,
               nor
               for
               personall
               losses
               ;
               and
               in
               naturall
               regards
               he
               must
               be
               impassionate
               :
               
               but
               for
               his
               sinnes
               he
               might
               .
               Ieremy
               a
               Prophet
               and
               Priest
               wisheth
               
                 his
                 head
                 a
                 fountaine
                 of
                 teares
                 ,
              
               The
               high
               priest
               must
               weepe
               for
               his
               owne
               and
               the
               peoples
               sinnes
               in
               the
               day
               of
               expiation
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               
               weepe
               not
               ,
               he
               must
               dye
               .
               So
               Ioel
               2.
               17.
               all
               the
               priests
               must
               howle
               ,
               and
               cry
               ,
               
                 and
                 weepe
                 between
                 the
                 porch
                 and
                 the
                 Altar
                 .
              
               Christ
               wept
               often
               ,
               
               and
               all
               for
               sinne
               :
               as
               ,
               for
               Lazarus
               ,
               on
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               over
               Ierusalem
               .
               Whence
               we
               note
               :
               1.
               
               That
               the
               proper
               cause
               of
               mourning
               ,
               is
               sinne
               .
               He
               that
               must
               not
               shed
               a
               teare
               for
               any
               other
               cause
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               must
               shed
               teares
               for
               his
               sin
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               .
               Oh
               that
               they
               would
               thinke
               of
               this
               that
               glory
               in
               their
               sinne
               !
               2.
               
               Let
               us
               so
               order
               our
               affections
               ,
               as
               that
               our
               principall
               mourning
               may
               be
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ;
               and
               binde
               up
               our
               affections
               for
               outward
               and
               naturall
               losses
               and
               crosses
               ,
               so
               as
               wee
               may
               have
               them
               loosed
               in
               spirituall
               .
               This
               law
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               sorow
               for
               our
               onely
               sonne
               or
               brother
               ,
               or
               the
               deare
               wife
               that
               lieth
               in
               our
               bosome
               ,
               
               ought
               to
               be
               no
               sorow
               in
               comparison
               of
               sorow
               for
               sinne
               .
               Which
               ,
               1.
               separates
               from
               God
               :
               2.
               makes
               Christ
               absent
               ,
               and
               stand
               aloofe
               :
               3.
               grieves
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               makes
               him
               heavy
               towards
               us
               :
               4.
               seperates
               soule
               from
               body
               ,
               yea
               (
               without
               repentance
               )
               soule
               and
               body
               from
               heaven
               and
               happinesse
               .
               Let
               us
               ,
               who
               have
               beene
               excessive
               in
               worldly
               sorow
               ,
               turne
               the
               streame
               against
               our
               sinnes
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               crosses
               set
               our
               heavinesse
               rather
               upon
               some
               sinne
               in
               our selves
               ,
               which
               might
               cause
               the
               crosse
               ,
               then
               on
               the
               crosse
               it selfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VII
               .
            
             
               Now
               it
               followeth
               that
               we
               shew
               how
               the
               Priests
               figured
               
               Christ
               in
               their
               
                 ministeriall
                 actions
              
               .
               Of
               these
               kinde
               of
               actions
               some
               were
               common
               to
               inferiour
               Priests
               ,
               
               some
               proper
               to
               the
               high
               Priest.
               
            
             
               I.
               Common
               actions
               were
               six
               .
               
               1.
               
               The
               Priest
               must
               kill
               the
               sacrifices
               and
               none
               but
               he
               :
               signifying
               Jesus
               Christ
               his
               voluntary
               action
               in
               laying
               downe
               his
               life
               for
               beleevers
               ;
               
                 none
                 could
                 take
                 away
              
               his
               life
               from
               him
               .
               And
               hee
               was
               to
               be
               aswell
               the
               Priest
               as
               the
               sacrifice
               ;
               
                 Iohn
                 10.
                 18.
                 
                 I
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               2.
               
               The
               priests
               offred
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               sacrifices
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               sprinkled
               it
               on
               
               the
               Altar
               ;
               
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 ordained
                 for
                 men
                 in
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 gifts
                 and
                 sacrifices
                 for
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               
               No
               man
               might
               offer
               his
               owne
               sacrifice
               ,
               
               but
               hee
               must
               bring
               it
               
                 to
                 the
                 Priest
              
               :
               there
               was
               no
               comming
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               priest
               :
               Figuring
               out
               Iesus
               Christ
               who
               offers
               up
               himselfe
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               his
               Deity
               ,
               which
               gives
               both
               vertue
               and
               merit
               unto
               it
               .
               No
               other
               can
               offer
               to
               God
               bloody
               or
               unbloody
               sacrifice
               upon
               this
               Altar
               ,
               but
               himselfe
               .
               
                 Iohn
                 17.
                 19.
                 
                 I
                 sanctifie
                 my selfe
                 for
                 them
                 :
              
               even
               as
               the
               Altar
               sanctifieth
               the
               gift
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Priests
               prepared
               the
               body
               of
               the
               sacrifice
               
                 (
                 Lev.
                 1.
                 6.
                 
              
               )
               flayed
               it
               ,
               divided
               it
               into
               severall
               parts
               ,
               washed
               the
               intrailes
               ,
               put
               fire
               unto
               the
               burnt
               offering
               ,
               consumed
               the
               fat
               ,
               cast
               the
               filth
               and
               dung
               into
               the
               place
               of
               ashes
               :
               Signifying
               ,
               that
               Christ
               himselfe
               alone
               did
               the
               whole
               worke
               of
               redemption
               .
               He
               suffered
               the
               heate
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               and
               justice
               ;
               he
               puts
               away
               all
               our
               filth
               ,
               and
               covers
               it
               in
               his
               owne
               ashes
               ;
               he
               burnes
               up
               our
               fat
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               senselessenesse
               of
               our
               sin
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               savoureth
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               by
               the
               fire
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               inwardly
               purgeth
               and
               wholly
               washeth
               us
               in
               the
               fountaine
               of
               his
               owne
               blood
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Priest
               must
               teach
               the
               people
               ;
               
               
                 His
                 lippes
                 must
                 preserve
                 knowledge
              
               :
               and
               the
               people
               must
               depend
               on
               his
               mouth
               :
               signifying
               the
               action
               of
               this
               great
               teacher
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               who
               brought
               to
               us
               from
               the
               bosome
               of
               his
               father
               the
               whole
               counsell
               of
               God
               concerning
               the
               redemption
               of
               mankinde
               ;
               which
               could
               never
               have
               entred
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               teaching
               of
               
                 this
                 great
                 Prophet
              
               ,
               
               Deut.
               18.
               15.
               
               He
               hath
               the
               
                 learned
                 tongue
              
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Grace
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 his
                 lippes
                 .
              
               Hee
               therefore
               having
               the
               words
               of
               eternall
               life
               ,
               we
               must
               depend
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               heare
               him
               .
               5.
               
               The
               Priest
               must
               pray
               for
               the
               people
               ,
               
               and
               blesse
               them
               .
               A
               forme
               of
               blessing
               is
               prescribed
               for
               Aaron
               and
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               laying
               their
               hands
               on
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               :
               signifying
               the
               strong
               prayers
               and
               intercessions
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               for
               his
               Church
               ,
               
                 who
                 was
                 heard
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               
               as
               himselfe
               witnesseth
               ,
               Iohn
               11.
               42.
               
               
               
                 Father
                 I
                 know●
                 thou
                 hearest
                 me
                 alwaies
                 :
              
               
               And
               accomplished
               not
               only
               in
               his
               holy
               intercession
               upon
               earth
               ,
               and
               now
               in
               heaven
               :
               but
               manifestly
               in
               that
               blessing
               of
               his
               disciples
               by
               laying
               his
               hands
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               last
               action
               upon
               earth
               ,
               Luke
               24.
               50.
               6.
               
               The
               Priests
               were
               to
               preserve
               the
               Oyle
               for
               lights
               and
               the
               incense
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               daily
               meat
               offering
               ,
               and
               the
               anointing
               oyle
               .
               And
               the
               oversight
               of
               the
               whole
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               instruments
               belonged
               to
               their
               care
               for
               the
               safety
               in
               moving
               ,
               carying
               ,
               standing
               ,
               &c.
               signifying
               Iesus
               Christ
               the
               preserver
               of
               all
               grace
               in
               his
               Church
               .
               He
               onely
               watcheth
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               for
               the
               upholding
               of
               his
               holy
               ministery
               ,
               and
               all
               holy
               constitutions
               which
               else
               would
               quickly
               be
               broken
               up
               .
               He
               plants
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               he
               removes
               it
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
               He
               hath
               the
               seven
               stars
               in
               his
               right
               hand
               .
               Hee
               is
               the
               great
               Archbishop
               of
               soules
               to
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               in
               this
               kinde
               but
               hee
               :
               So
               much
               of
               common
               actions
               ministeriall
               .
            
             
               II.
               Actions
               more
               peculiar
               to
               the
               high
               priest
               were
               ,
               
               1.
               daily
               .
               2.
               weekely
               .
               3.
               yearely
               .
               4.
               continually
               .
            
             
               I.
               Hee
               must
               daily
               ,
               
               1.
               dresse
               the
               holy
               lamps
               and
               lights
               morning
               and
               evening
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Lev.
                 24.
                 2
              
               ,
               3.
               to
               preserve
               the
               lights
               from
               going
               out
               .
               Shadowing
               Christ
               ,
               the
               true
               light
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               light
               of
               true
               doctrine
               must
               ever
               shine
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               never
               goe
               out
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               true
               beleevers
               shall
               bee
               delivered
               from
               darkenesse
               and
               death
               .
               This
               was
               formerly
               figured
               by
               Goshen
               ,
               there
               was
               light
               when
               three
               dayes
               darknesse
               was
               over
               all
               Aegypt
               .
               And
               this
               was
               figured
               by
               the
               pillar
               of
               fire
               that
               never
               failed
               till
               they
               came
               to
               Canaan
               .
               2.
               he
               must
               daily
               burne
               incense
               before
               the
               Lord
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               sweet
               perfume
               :
               
               signifying
               Christ
               our
               high
               Priest
               daily
               offering
               up
               ,
               1.
               our
               duties
               and
               services
               done
               by
               his
               appointment
               ,
               and
               which
               through
               him
               smell
               as
               a
               sweete
               incense
               acceptable
               to
               God.
               2.
               our
               prayers
               ,
               called
               
                 odours
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
              
               ,
               
               and
               
                 a
                 sweet
                 incense
              
               .
               And
               as
               no
               incense
               pleased
               
               God
               but
               that
               which
               was
               offered
               upon
               that
               golden
               Altar
               :
               
               so
               no
               duty
               or
               prayer
               of
               ours
               is
               farther
               accepted
               then
               offered
               up
               by
               him
               and
               from
               him
               ,
               whose
               golden
               purity
               gives
               merit
               and
               worth
               unto
               them
               .
               
               And
               as
               the
               incense
               must
               be
               offered
               up
               by
               the
               high
               Priest
               morning
               and
               evening
               :
               so
               the
               continuall
               vertue
               of
               Christs
               merit
               ascendeth
               daily
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               perfumeth
               all
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               any
               other
               way
               to
               the
               father
               but
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               II.
               He
               must
               weekly
               make
               the
               shewbread
               ,
               
               and
               
                 set
                 it
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 continually
                 .
                 Exod.
              
               25.
               30.
               
               And
               more
               expresly
               ,
               
                 Levit.
                 24.
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Every
                 Sabbath
              
               he
               must
               set
               on
               the
               table
               twelve
               loaves
               according
               to
               the
               twelve
               tribes
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               old
               away
               ,
               to
               the
               maintaining
               of
               his
               family
               ;
               for
               which
               use
               they
               might
               well
               suffice
               ,
               every
               loafe
               weighing
               about
               seven
               or
               eight
               pounds
               .
               Here
               was
               a
               figure
               of
               Christ
               the
               true
               bread
               of
               life
               ,
               who
               sets
               himselfe
               (
               in
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               administration
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               )
               before
               the
               face
               of
               God
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               assemblies
               gathered
               together
               every
               Sabbath
               ,
               )
               the
               most
               sufficient
               food
               and
               refreshing
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               continue
               it
               in
               life
               ,
               strength
               ,
               and
               good
               estate
               from
               Sabbath
               to
               Sabbath
               till
               that
               eternall
               Sabbath
               come
               .
            
             
               III.
               He
               must
               yearely
               once
               (
               and
               that
               in
               the
               day
               of
               expiation
               )
               
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 Holy
                 of
                 Holies
                 ,
              
               
               Exod.
               30.
               10.
               and
               Lev.
               16.
               2.
               and
               34.
               
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 attonement
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
              
               for
               all
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               not
               without
               blood
               .
               Signifying
               ,
               that
               Christ
               by
               one
               alone
               sacrifice
               of
               himselfe
               hath
               opened
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               ascension
               hath
               made
               entrance
               into
               it
               on
               our
               behalfe
               ,
               and
               there
               appeares
               before
               God
               once
               for
               all
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               us
               .
               See
               Heb.
               10.
               12
               ,
               19.
               
               And
               as
               he
               must
               goe
               alone
               without
               all
               attendants
               :
               so
               Christ
               must
               
                 tread
                 the
                 winepresse
                 alone
              
               .
               
               No
               friend
               ,
               no
               disciple
               ,
               stands
               with
               him
               ;
               no
               fellow
               ,
               no
               companion
               goes
               with
               him
               to
               make
               attonement
               ;
               but
               all
               feare
               and
               flye
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               cast
               our
               
               eye
               on
               no
               other
               Mediatour
               but
               him
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               2.
               5.
               
            
             
               IV.
               He
               must
               continually
               decide
               the
               highest
               controversies
               ;
               
               he
               must
               judge
               betweene
               the
               cleane
               and
               unclean
               ;
               he
               must
               excommunicate
               the
               one
               out
               of
               the
               congregation
               ,
               and
               receive
               in
               the
               other
               when
               he
               was
               legally
               cleansed
               .
               Signifying
               Christ
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Church
               and
               Scriptures
               is
               the
               supreame
               Judge
               of
               all
               controversies
               .
               It
               is
               his
               word
               alone
               can
               binde
               or
               loose
               ,
               justifie
               or
               condemne
               .
               According
               to
               his
               direction
               obstinate
               persons
               are
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               ,
               and
               penitent
               offendors
               received
               in
               .
               As
               Pharaoh
               to
               Ioseph
               ,
               so
               God
               to
               Christ
               :
               
                 Without
                 thee
                 shall
                 no
                 man
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 hand
                 or
                 foot
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 .
                 Gen
              
               41.
               44.
               
            
             
               I.
               Ministers
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               must
               learne
               hence
               to
               attend
               diligently
               on
               their
               charges
               ;
               
               and
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               substance
               of
               all
               these
               duties
               lyeth
               as
               heavy
               on
               their
               shoulders
               ,
               as
               upon
               those
               Priests
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               .
               Every
               conscionable
               Minister
               is
               bound
               .
               1.
               
               To
               prepare
               sacrifices
               to
               the
               Lord.
               In
               the
               old
               Law
               the
               Priest
               presented
               dead
               sacrifices
               :
               but
               we
               must
               offer
               living
               ones
               .
               They
               dead
               beasts
               :
               but
               we
               living
               men
               ,
               quickened
               by
               faith
               ,
               alive
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               holy
               and
               acceptable
               .
               They
               externall
               and
               unreasonable
               :
               
               we
               reasonable
               and
               spirituall
               ,
               such
               as
               God
               (
               who
               is
               a
               Spirit
               )
               may
               accept
               and
               delight
               in
               .
               They
               must
               first
               kill
               and
               then
               sacrifice
               :
               so
               we
               can
               never
               present
               any
               man
               an
               acceptable
               sacrifice
               ,
               without
               killing
               his
               sin
               .
               As
               the
               poore
               beast
               must
               be
               killed
               ,
               and
               cut
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               then
               offered
               :
               so
               we
               must
               by
               the
               sharpe
               knife
               of
               the
               Law
               (
               urging
               repentance
               and
               mortification
               )
               cut
               asunder
               the
               heart-strings
               of
               sinne
               ,
               mangle
               the
               body
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               let
               out
               the
               life-blood
               of
               mans
               lusts
               and
               corruptions
               .
               And
               as
               they
               having
               slaine
               the
               beast
               must
               wash
               the
               entraile
               ,
               burne
               the
               fat
               ,
               cast
               the
               filth
               and
               dung
               into
               the
               place
               of
               ashes
               :
               so
               the
               Minister
               after
               his
               labour
               in
               mortifying
               sinne
               ,
               must
               bring
               men
               to
               the
               lavour
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               separate
               them
               from
               their
               foulenesse
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               full
               holinesse
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               God.
               2.
               
               The
               Priest
               must
               preserve
               knowledge
               ,
               
               his
               lips
               must
               feed
               many
               ,
               hee
               must
               stand
               in
               the
               counsell
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               bee
               as
               his
               mouth
               :
               And
               as
               Jesus
               Christ
               brought
               the
               whole
               will
               and
               counsell
               of
               God
               from
               the
               bosome
               of
               his
               Father
               :
               So
               must
               his
               Minister
               declare
               that
               whole
               counsell
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               keepe
               nothing
               backe
               .
               
               3.
               
               The
               Minister
               must
               daily
               dresse
               the
               holy
               lampes
               and
               lights
               morning
               and
               evening
               ,
               and
               preserve
               the
               light
               from
               going
               out
               ;
               he
               must
               prouide
               oile
               for
               the
               continuall
               feeding
               of
               the
               lights
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               painefull
               and
               diligent
               study
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               and
               meditation
               hee
               must
               furnish
               himselfe
               to
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               that
               the
               light
               of
               holy
               doctrine
               may
               shine
               by
               him
               on
               all
               occasions
               ;
               that
               having
               the
               tongue
               of
               the
               learned
               he
               may
               be
               alwayes
               ready
               to
               speake
               a
               word
               to
               him
               that
               is
               weary
               ,
               and
               never
               want
               words
               of
               comfort
               which
               may
               bee
               as
               oile
               to
               the
               distressed
               soule
               .
               4.
               
               He
               must
               daily
               burne
               incense
               before
               the
               Lord
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               sweete
               perfume
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               offer
               daily
               prayers
               as
               sweet
               odours
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Altar
               of
               sweet
               perfume
               both
               for
               himselfe
               and
               his
               people
               .
               He
               must
               pray
               also
               for
               the
               people
               and
               blesse
               them
               ;
               as
               
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 God
                 forbid
                 I
                 should
                 sinne
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 pray
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
               For
               his
               office
               is
               to
               stand
               betweene
               God
               and
               his
               people
               .
               Every
               man
               must
               bee
               his
               owne
               mouth
               to
               God
               ;
               but
               hee
               must
               bee
               the
               mouth
               of
               every
               man.
               5.
               
               He
               must
               weekly
               set
               the
               Shew-bread
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               propound
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               true
               bread
               of
               life
               ,
               the
               Manna
               that
               came
               downe
               from
               heaven
               ,
               the
               continuall
               strength
               and
               nourishment
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               ministery
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               which
               the
               ancient
               Church
               did
               weekely
               celebrate
               ,
               as
               the
               Priest
               did
               weekly
               set
               these
               loaves
               .
               Nay
               hee
               must
               not
               onely
               set
               them
               before
               others
               ,
               but
               himselfe
               must
               feed
               on
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Priests
               did
               on
               the
               Shew
               bread
               ,
               all
               the
               weeke
               and
               yeare
               long
               ,
               lest
               it
               befall
               him
               as
               that
               Prince
               ,
               2.
               
               King.
               7.
               20.
               that
               saw
               plenty
               of
               food
               with
               his
               eyes
               ,
               but
               tasted
               not
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               being
               troden
               under
               foot
               ,
               he
               died
               .
            
             
             
               II.
               Every
               Christian
               as
               a
               Priest
               unto
               God
               must
               1.
               
               
               Daily
               labour
               in
               his
               owne
               mortification
               :
               Every
               day
               kill
               some
               beast
               or
               other
               ,
               some
               lust
               or
               other
               that
               as
               wilde
               beasts
               are
               untamed
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               to
               the
               soule
               .
               2.
               
               Morning
               and
               evening
               dresse
               his
               lights
               ,
               and
               looke
               to
               the
               clearing
               of
               his
               lamps
               ;
               setting
               himselfe
               a
               taske
               of
               daily
               reading
               the
               Scriptures
               for
               the
               clearing
               of
               his
               judgement
               ,
               and
               the
               informing
               of
               his
               minde
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               reforming
               of
               his
               heart
               and
               life
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               shine
               every
               day
               more
               clearly
               then
               other
               in
               holy
               conversation
               .
               3.
               
               Every
               day
               burne
               incense
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               sweet
               perfume
               both
               morning
               and
               evening
               .
               Every
               Christian
               ,
               morning
               and
               evening
               must
               offer
               up
               dayly
               prayers
               and
               praises
               as
               a
               sweet
               smell
               unto
               God.
               That
               as
               the
               smoke
               of
               sweet
               incense
               goeth
               upward
               and
               disperseth
               it selfe
               abroad
               in
               the
               aire
               :
               so
               the
               incense
               of
               prayer
               ascending
               may
               disperse
               it selfe
               abroad
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               person
               ,
               family
               ,
               Church
               ,
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               .
               What
               else
               calls
               the
               Apostle
               for
               ,
               
               saying
               :
               
                 Pray
                 continually
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 give
                 thanks
                 ,
              
               but
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               smell
               the
               sweet
               odours
               of
               our
               morning
               and
               evening
               prayer
               ,
               especially
               when
               wee
               rise
               and
               goe
               to
               rest
               ?
               How
               this
               duty
               is
               neglected
               ,
               and
               with
               manifest
               contempt
               and
               losse
               ,
               every
               mans
               conscience
               can
               tell
               him
               .
               Now
               in
               offering
               this
               incense
               ,
               1.
               
               See
               no
               strange
               incense
               be
               offered
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               no
               prayer
               without
               faith
               .
               2.
               
               None
               but
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               incense
               ,
               none
               but
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ.
               4.
               
               Every
               weeke
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               (
               as
               the
               Priests
               in
               the
               Law
               )
               provide
               himselfe
               of
               shew-bread
               ,
               to
               serve
               for
               his
               provision
               all
               the
               weeke
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               make
               such
               conscionable
               use
               of
               the
               holy
               Ministery
               ,
               as
               hee
               may
               preserve
               life
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               strength
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               falls
               to
               consumption
               in
               the
               soule
               except
               it
               be
               continually
               repayred
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               body
               wasteth
               without
               naturall
               food
               .
               5.
               
               Every
               yeare
               set
               apart
               a
               day
               of
               expiation
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               atonement
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               for
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               people
               .
               This
               proportion
               
               shewes
               it
               not
               amisse
               once
               a
               yeare
               to
               set
               apart
               a
               day
               of
               humiliation
               in
               serious
               fasting
               and
               prayer
               ,
               to
               make
               atonement
               for
               our
               owne
               and
               others
               sinnes
               .
               The
               equity
               of
               which
               seemes
               not
               onely
               grounded
               in
               that
               Law
               ,
               
                 Levit.
                 16.
              
               29.
               which
               enjoines
               the
               Jew
               a
               yearly
               standing
               fast
               ,
               wherein
               once
               a
               yeare
               every
               soule
               should
               humble
               it selfe
               with
               fasting
               before
               the
               Lord
               in
               one
               of
               the
               great
               assemblies
               ;
               and
               Chap.
               23.
               27.
               bindes
               all
               unto
               it
               :
               But
               also
               in
               good
               reason
               ,
               
               seeing
               a
               yeares
               space
               might
               bring
               about
               many
               just
               occasions
               ,
               1.
               
               Many
               sinnes
               might
               bee
               committed
               to
               provoke
               the
               Lord
               ,
               2.
               
               Many
               judgements
               let
               in
               ,
               or
               to
               bee
               let
               in
               for
               those
               sinnes
               ,
               3.
               
               Many
               mercies
               wanting
               ,
               which
               by
               ours
               and
               others
               sinnes
               wee
               are
               worthily
               deprived
               of
               .
               And
               although
               we
               ought
               continually
               to
               humble
               our selves
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ;
               yet
               to
               helpe
               our
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               it
               throughly
               ,
               it
               shall
               availe
               us
               much
               ,
               to
               set
               a
               speciall
               time
               apart
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               such
               who
               out
               of
               sound
               judgement
               esteeme
               we
               have
               sufficient
               cause
               once
               a
               yeare
               thus
               deepely
               to
               humble
               our selves
               .
               For
               howsoever
               the
               Jews
               had
               daily
               expiatory
               sacrifices
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               held
               it
               not
               superfluous
               to
               appoint
               them
               besides
               one
               set
               and
               solemne
               day
               of
               expiation
               .
               So
               is
               it
               no
               lesse
               needfull
               for
               any
               Christian
               (
               notwithstanding
               his
               daily
               humiliation
               )
               to
               helpe
               himselfe
               in
               his
               repentance
               by
               one
               day
               in
               a
               yeare
               at
               lest
               ,
               of
               more
               solemne
               expiation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             Nazarites
             types
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             THe
             third
             order
             or
             ranke
             of
             holy
             persons
             types
             of
             Christ
             are
             the
             Nazarites
             ,
             
             who
             were
             sanctified
             by
             vow
             or
             speciall
             profession
             ;
             and
             not
             obscurely
             shadowing
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             onely
             true
             and
             perfect
             Nazarite
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
           
             I.
             The
             name
             Nazarite
             by
             which
             Christ
             must
             bee
             (
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             prophecies
             )
             called
             ,
             Matt.
             2.
             23.
             and
             in
             contempt
             was
             by
             the
             Jewes
             so
             stiled
             in
             the
             superscription
             of
             the
             Crosse
             )
             signifieth
             one
             separated
             and
             set
             apart
             from
             others
             ;
             and
             is
             ascribed
             to
             three
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             usually
             set
             above
             others
             .
             
             1.
             
             To
             such
             as
             are
             set
             apart
             for
             singular
             sanctimony
             ,
             as
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             whose
             crowne
             of
             sanctification
             on
             his
             head
             is
             called
             
               Nezer
               ,
               Exod.
            
             29.
             6.
             2.
             
             To
             such
             as
             in
             dignity
             and
             authority
             are
             separated
             from
             others
             ;
             as
             Kings
             ,
             whose
             royall
             crowne
             or
             diademe
             is
             called
             
               Nezer
               ,
               2.
               
               Sam.
               1.
               10.
               
               I
               tooke
               the
               crowne
               that
               was
               upon
               his
               head
               .
            
             3.
             
             To
             such
             as
             were
             separated
             by
             some
             
               religious
               vow
            
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             order
             of
             the
             Nazarites
             ;
             whose
             haire
             increasing
             on
             their
             heads
             ,
             as
             an
             externall
             signe
             of
             their
             vow
             ,
             was
             called
             
               Nezer
               ,
               Numb
            
             .
             6.
             18.
             
             By
             which
             order
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             the
             eminent
             sanctity
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             bee
             typified
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             sacrifice
             and
             kingly
             Office
             by
             Priests
             and
             Kings
             .
             Hee
             was
             indeed
             the
             onely
             true
             Nazarite
             
               separated
               from
               sinners
               ,
               holy
               ,
               harmelesse
               ,
               and
               undefiled
               ,
               Heb.
            
             7.
             26.
             
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             His
             profession
             was
             ,
             
             
               I
               am
               not
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             8.
             23.
             2.
             
             He
             is
             called
             
               (
               Dan.
               9.
               24.
               
               )
               the
               holy
               of
               holies
               ,
               or
               the
               most
               Holy
            
             (
             a
             title
             never
             ascribed
             to
             the
             most
             holy
             persons
             on
             earth
             by
             resemblance
             :
             )
             For
             as
             the
             holy
             of
             holies
             (
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             )
             was
             separated
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             and
             Temple
             ,
             and
             excelled
             both
             the
             outer
             and
             inner
             Court
             in
             holinesse
             :
             So
             Jesus
             Christ
             surpassed
             not
             onely
             common
             men
             but
             the
             holiest
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             
               sanctum
               sanctorum
            
             excelled
             both
             the
             sanctum
             and
             atrium
             .
             His
             divine
             holinesse
             farre
             excelled
             the
             most
             pure
             Nazarites
             ,
             who
             yet
             are
             said
             
               (
               Lam.
               4.
               7.
               
            
             )
             to
             bee
             
               purer
               then
               the
               snow
               ,
               and
               whiter
               then
               the
               milke
               .
            
             3.
             
             He
             was
             not
             of
             unholy
             made
             holy
             as
             they
             ,
             but
             hee
             was
             alwayes
             holy
             and
             without
             all
             staine
             of
             sinne
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             moment
             for
             ever
             :
             
               That
               holy
               thing
               which
               is
               conceived
               in
               her
               is
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               Matt.
            
             1.
             20.
             4.
             
             His
             holinesse
             was
             not
             from
             any
             other
             ,
             but
             of
             and
             
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             whereas
             whosoever
             else
             have
             any
             holinesse
             it
             is
             from
             him
             .
             5.
             
             His
             holinesse
             was
             essentiall
             (
             not
             accidentall
             )
             as
             he
             was
             God
             ;
             and
             as
             hee
             was
             man
             (
             by
             the
             union
             of
             the
             manhood
             with
             his
             divine
             nature
             )
             was
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             in
             full
             measure
             ,
             yea
             beyond
             measure
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             called
             ,
             
               fulnesse
               of
               grace
            
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             
               Ioh
               ▪
            
             1.
             
             But
             in
             the
             most
             holy
             men
             this
             holinesse
             is
             a
             received
             quality
             by
             communicating
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             imperfectly
             and
             in
             small
             measure
             .
             6.
             
             They
             might
             be
             holy
             in
             part
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             impart
             that
             holinesse
             to
             others
             :
             But
             Christ
             is
             not
             onely
             holy
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             sanctifieth
             them
             and
             the
             whole
             Church
             ;
             hee
             being
             the
             originall
             and
             fountaine
             of
             all
             holinesse
             .
             They
             might
             be
             legally
             cleane
             in
             some
             actions
             :
             but
             he
             was
             morally
             cleane
             in
             all
             observations
             .
             They
             in
             some
             passages
             of
             their
             life
             :
             but
             hee
             in
             his
             nature
             ,
             in
             his
             disposition
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             all
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             
             II.
             Nazarites
             by
             the
             Law
             
               (
               Numb
               .
               6.
               2
               ,
               3.
               )
            
             must
             abstaine
             from
             wine
             and
             strong
             drinke
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             commeth
             of
             the
             grape
             .
             
             1.
             
             Because
             they
             were
             to
             study
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             have
             them
             meddle
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             trouble
             their
             braine
             ,
             or
             unfit
             them
             to
             so
             holy
             studies
             .
             2.
             
             Hee
             would
             have
             them
             paterns
             of
             sobriety
             and
             temperance
             ,
             and
             restraine
             them
             from
             whatsoever
             might
             stirre
             up
             lust
             ,
             or
             occasion
             intemperance
             .
             In
             which
             ,
             what
             else
             did
             they
             but
             shadow
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ?
             Who
             was
             a
             true
             Nazarite
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             letter
             and
             ceremony
             (
             for
             he
             did
             drinke
             wine
             ,
             and
             miraculously
             provided
             it
             for
             others
             ;
             yea
             ordained
             wine
             an
             element
             in
             the
             Supper
             ,
             that
             every
             Christian
             might
             drinke
             it
             )
             but
             in
             the
             morality
             and
             truth
             of
             the
             thing
             hee
             was
             the
             onely
             perfect
             Nazarite
             .
             Never
             was
             any
             so
             intent
             in
             study
             ,
             invocation
             ,
             preaching
             ,
             acting
             ,
             and
             suffering
             all
             things
             for
             our
             sake
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             .
             Neither
             was
             any
             creature
             so
             abstinent
             and
             temperate
             as
             he
             was
             ;
             he
             fasted
             fourty
             dayes
             and
             fourty
             nights
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             (
             being
             hungry
             )
             hee
             
             would
             eate
             nothing
             till
             all
             his
             temptations
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             were
             ended
             .
             As
             of
             all
             other
             vertues
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             an
             unfailing
             patterne
             in
             this
             of
             holy
             abstinence
             and
             unviolated
             temperance
             .
          
           
             III.
             The
             Nazarites
             were
             enjoyned
             to
             let
             their
             
             haire
             grow
             ,
             and
             
               no
               razor
            
             must
             come
             on
             their
             heads
             all
             the
             time
             of
             their
             vow
             and
             seperation
             ,
             
             Numb
             .
             6.
             5.
             
             By
             which
             ceremony
             the
             Lord
             intended
             two
             things
             .
             1.
             
             He
             would
             have
             them
             most
             unlike
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             religious
             orders
             of
             the
             heathen
             Idolaters
             ,
             who
             usually
             nourished
             their
             haire
             to
             offer
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             their
             gods
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             examples
             I
             could
             shew
             :
             But
             these
             must
             not
             diminish
             their
             haire
             all
             the
             time
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             cut
             it
             off
             they
             must
             burne
             it
             with
             fire
             .
             2.
             
             To
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             avoid
             finenesse
             and
             delicacy
             in
             curious
             trimming
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             enemy
             to
             religious
             thoughts
             and
             exercises
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             implyes
             ,
             the
             more
             
               care
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             
             the
             lesse
             of
             
               putting
               on
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             .
             3.
             
             Long
             haire
             in
             men
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             strength
             ,
             as
             in
             Sampson
             .
             And
             by
             this
             law
             the
             Lord
             would
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             that
             as
             they
             were
             to
             avoid
             esseminate
             softnesse
             and
             delicacy
             ;
             so
             to
             be
             manly
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             couragious
             in
             performing
             duties
             ,
             and
             resisting
             stoutly
             all
             the
             temptations
             and
             baits
             that
             might
             allure
             them
             from
             the
             duty
             undertaken
             .
             As
             for
             our
             Saviour
             (
             whom
             they
             shadowed
             )
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             he
             nourished
             his
             haire
             ,
             because
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             it
             was
             (
             in
             that
             age
             )
             uncomely
             for
             men
             to
             have
             long
             haire
             .
             
             
               If
               a
               man
               have
               long
               haire
               it
               is
               a
               shame
               unto
               him
               .
            
             And
             then
             are
             all
             the
             Romish
             paynters
             quite
             out
             ,
             who
             paint
             him
             with
             his
             haire
             lying
             round
             about
             his
             shoulders
             :
             but
             Painters
             and
             Poets
             may
             lye
             by
             authority
             .
             
             It
             was
             enough
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Nazarite
             in
             the
             truth
             and
             substance
             of
             that
             Law
             ,
             although
             not
             in
             the
             letter
             and
             outward
             ceremony
             of
             it
             .
             In
             which
             respect
             how
             did
             he
             neglect
             himselfe
             ;
             who
             being
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             denyed
             himselfe
             of
             all
             rights
             and
             comforts
             .
             He
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             all
             delicacy
             ,
             
             that
             (
             with
             an
             utter
             refusall
             of
             all
             delights
             of
             flesh
             )
             his
             whole
             intention
             was
             set
             on
             his
             function
             and
             office
             ,
             submitting
             himselfe
             to
             sorrow
             ,
             curse
             ,
             &c.
             
             Besides
             ,
             what
             courage
             and
             fortitude
             ,
             did
             hee
             expresse
             through
             his
             whole
             function
             and
             office
             ,
             in
             overcomming
             sinne
             ,
             death
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             Hell
             ,
             and
             all
             adversaries
             ?
             Sampson
             the
             strongest
             of
             all
             Nazarites
             was
             but
             a
             weakeling
             to
             him
             ;
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             flesh
             not
             spirit
             ;
             his
             power
             ,
             faint
             and
             fayling
             ,
             yea
             changed
             into
             weakenesse
             .
          
           
             
             IV.
             Nazarites
             must
             not
             come
             neere
             the
             dead
             to
             touch
             them
             ,
             nor
             defile
             themselves
             by
             them
             ;
             
             nor
             meddle
             with
             the
             funerals
             of
             father
             ,
             mother
             ,
             brother
             ,
             sister
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             their
             kinred
             ,
             though
             they
             might
             pretēd
             never
             so
             much
             piety
             ,
             affection
             ,
             or
             good
             nature
             .
             By
             which
             Law
             the
             Lord
             would
             teach
             them
             two
             things
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             no
             changes
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             nor
             losse
             of
             their
             dearest
             friends
             should
             turne
             them
             aside
             from
             their
             duty
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             their
             profession
             .
             2.
             
             To
             teach
             them
             constancy
             ,
             patience
             ,
             and
             magnanimity
             of
             spirit
             in
             the
             greatest
             outward
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             shew
             a
             weaknesse
             or
             passion
             in
             open
             or
             excessive
             lamentation
             .
             Our
             Lord
             although
             he
             did
             touch
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             funeralls
             ,
             and
             wept
             at
             the
             raysing
             of
             Lazarus
             ,
             and
             so
             observed
             not
             the
             ceremony
             of
             Nazarites
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             no
             Legall
             Nazarite
             ,
             but
             was
             called
             a
             Nazarite
             as
             being
             the
             truth
             and
             substance
             of
             all
             the
             Legall
             Nazarites
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             things
             so
             in
             this
             :
             For
             he
             onely
             was
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             true
             command
             of
             all
             his
             affections
             ;
             never
             exceeded
             measure
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             never
             was
             defiled
             by
             any
             person
             dead
             in
             sinne
             ,
             never
             by
             any
             dead
             worke
             ,
             never
             touched
             or
             came
             neere
             any
             such
             defilement
             ,
             which
             Legall
             Nazarites
             could
             not
             avoid
             .
          
           
             
             V.
             These
             Nazarites
             must
             be
             absolved
             and
             released
             from
             their
             Vow
             by
             comming
             to
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             the
             Congregation
             with
             their
             offering
             .
             
               Num.
               6.
               13.
            
             plainly
             by
             that
             figure
             leading
             us
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             
             the
             only
             
             doore
             by
             which
             we
             enter
             ,
             and
             have
             liberty
             to
             come
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             obtaine
             freedome
             from
             the
             sinne
             and
             weakenesse
             of
             any
             duty
             wee
             performe
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             application
             .
          
           
             I.
             Acknowledge
             Christ
             the
             true
             Nazarite
             .
             
             Upon
             his
             head
             let
             his
             Crowne
             flourish
             .
             As
             it
             was
             said
             of
             
               Ioseph
               ,
               Gen.
               49.
               26
               ,
               he
               was
               seperate
               from
               his
               brethren
               :
            
             so
             was
             Jesus
             Christ
             seperated
             from
             all
             other
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             holinesse
             and
             purity
             ,
             being
             advanced
             in
             holinesse
             above
             all
             creatures
             :
             He
             alone
             in
             propriety
             and
             perfection
             is
             a
             Nazarite
             purer
             then
             snow
             ,
             and
             whiter
             then
             milke
             ;
             yea
             his
             measure
             runs
             over
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             26.
             2.
             
             In
             excellence
             and
             perfection
             of
             all
             vertues
             and
             graces
             ,
             hee
             is
             that
             Netser
             ,
             Isa.
             11.
             1
             ,
             the
             branch
             or
             flower
             which
             alwaies
             flourished
             in
             all
             kinds
             ,
             and
             perfections
             of
             vertue
             and
             graces
             ,
             and
             casts
             from
             him
             farre
             and
             neere
             a
             most
             sweet
             smell
             ,
             sweet
             and
             acceptable
             to
             God
             and
             men
             .
             
             3.
             
             In
             power
             and
             authority
             .
             The
             Kingdome
             is
             his
             and
             power
             and
             glory
             ;
             all
             power
             is
             given
             him
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
             .
             He
             hath
             power
             ,
             1.
             to
             do
             us
             good
             ;
             2.
             to
             withstand
             our
             evill
             ;
             3.
             to
             tread
             downe
             Satan
             ,
             sinne
             ,
             death
             ;
             4.
             to
             rescue
             his
             Church
             ,
             to
             confound
             Antichrist
             and
             all
             enemies
             :
             5.
             to
             finish
             the
             grace
             and
             glory
             of
             his
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Why
             must
             Christ
             be
             so
             pure
             a
             Nazarite
             ?
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             his
             passion
             could
             not
             have
             beene
             acceptable
             ,
             
             if
             his
             person
             had
             not
             beene
             as
             pure
             as
             the
             sunne
             .
             2.
             
             Hee
             was
             to
             be
             not
             onely
             righteousnesse
             in
             himselfe
             as
             other
             Nazarites
             ,
             or
             righteousnesse
             in
             part
             :
             but
             he
             must
             be
             a
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             to
             many
             .
             Object
             .
             But
             how
             could
             he
             be
             so
             pure
             comming
             of
             Adam
             as
             they
             did
             ?
             Sol.
             He
             came
             of
             Adam
             ,
             not
             by
             Adam
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             came
             not
             by
             naturall
             propagation
             from
             Adam
             ,
             but
             was
             conceived
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             originall
             impurity
             was
             stopped
             in
             the
             very
             first
             moment
             of
             his
             holy
             
             conception
             .
             Object
             .
             But
             did
             not
             he
             take
             the
             same
             infirmities
             comming
             of
             Adam
             as
             they
             did
             ?
             Answ.
             No
             ,
             he
             tooke
             such
             infirmities
             as
             he
             pleased
             ,
             to
             fit
             him
             for
             a
             mercifull
             high
             Priest
             ,
             not
             to
             hinder
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             tooke
             such
             infirmities
             from
             Adam
             as
             were
             miserable
             ,
             but
             not
             damnable
             ,
             and
             so
             remained
             a
             pure
             Nazarite
             without
             all
             sinfull
             frailty
             .
          
           
             II.
             Christ
             the
             true
             Nazarite
             being
             come
             ,
             
             all
             shadowes
             must
             fly
             away
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             order
             of
             Nazarites
             gives
             no
             colour
             or
             approbation
             to
             any
             order
             of
             Popish
             votaries
             or
             monasticall
             persons
             now
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             white
             is
             not
             more
             contrary
             to
             black
             then
             monasticall
             vowes
             to
             this
             .
             For
             1.
             
             The
             Nazarites
             were
             appointed
             by
             God
             himselfe
             :
             their
             's
             devised
             by
             themselves
             .
             2.
             
             Their
             vowes
             were
             of
             things
             possible
             ,
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             temporary
             :
             these
             are
             of
             things
             impossible
             ,
             without
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             during
             life
             ,
             be
             the
             party
             never
             so
             unable
             to
             endure
             it
             .
             3.
             
             Their
             vowes
             (
             though
             appointed
             by
             God
             )
             were
             not
             able
             to
             merit
             remission
             of
             sinne
             and
             eternall
             life
             :
             but
             these
             say
             that
             they
             merit
             for
             themselves
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             their
             vowes
             are
             parts
             of
             Gods
             worship
             (
             which
             never
             came
             in
             his
             mind
             or
             booke
             )
             and
             a
             state
             of
             great
             perfection
             :
             Whereas
             ,
             
             
               a
               Nazarite
               was
               not
               more
               righteous
               then
               others
               ,
               but
               better
               fitted
               for
               his
               duty
               .
            
             4.
             
             Nazarites
             might
             not
             cut
             their
             haire
             :
             their
             order
             stands
             in
             cutting
             and
             shaving
             that
             they
             may
             still
             looke
             neate
             and
             effeminate
             .
             5.
             
             Nazarites
             drink
             no
             wine
             nor
             strong
             drinke
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             temperate
             in
             their
             dyet
             :
             these
             belly
             gods
             eat
             up
             the
             fat
             ,
             and
             poure
             in
             the
             sweet
             till
             they
             be
             monsters
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             fasts
             of
             Friers
             (
             for
             the
             delicacy
             and
             abundance
             )
             is
             become
             a
             proverbe
             .
             6.
             
             Nazarites
             might
             not
             come
             at
             funeralls
             :
             these
             follow
             them
             (
             as
             flyes
             do
             fat
             meat
             )
             and
             suck
             out
             thence
             their
             greatest
             profit
             ,
             and
             sweetest
             morsells
             .
             7.
             
             Nazarites
             (
             notwithstanding
             their
             vow
             )
             lived
             in
             holy
             wedlock
             :
             but
             Popish
             votaries
             abhorre
             marriage
             ,
             not
             
             lust
             or
             whoredome
             .
             Yet
             from
             this
             order
             they
             would
             establish
             their
             disordered
             orders
             ,
             as
             contrary
             as
             darkenesse
             to
             light
             .
          
           
             III.
             The
             shadow
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             vanished
             away
             ,
             
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             broken
             forth
             as
             the
             light
             ,
             saith
             the
             Canon
             Law.
             Every
             Christian
             must
             be
             a
             Nazarite
             not
             by
             vow
             of
             seperation
             ,
             but
             by
             imitation
             and
             resemblance
             of
             Christ
             the
             true
             Nazarite
             .
             For
          
           
             I.
             He
             must
             be
             seperate
             from
             others
             ,
             
             1.
             
             He
             must
             see
             that
             he
             be
             seperate
             from
             ungodly
             ones
             ,
             as
             one
             advanced
             to
             an
             happy
             estate
             in
             Christ.
             2.
             
             That
             now
             his
             mind
             ,
             affections
             ,
             speeches
             ,
             and
             whole
             course
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             course
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             so
             (
             as
             Ioseph
             )
             seperate
             himselfe
             from
             the
             evill
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             manners
             of
             his
             brethren
             ;
             yea
             complaine
             of
             them
             to
             his
             father
             .
             3.
             
             He
             must
             bee
             content
             if
             his
             brethren
             seperate
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             did
             Iosephs
             brethren
             when
             they
             sold
             him
             into
             Aegypt
             .
             This
             is
             to
             bee
             a
             Christian
             Nazarite
             .
          
           
             II.
             This
             Christian
             Nazarite
             must
             strictly
             keepe
             the
             rules
             of
             his
             profession
             .
             ●
             .
             he
             must
             labour
             .
             1.
             to
             preserve
             the
             vow
             of
             holinesse
             made
             in
             Baptisme
             ,
             study
             and
             follow
             after
             sanctification
             ,
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               will
               of
               God
               even
               your
               sanctification
               ,
            
             he
             must
             resigne
             himselfe
             wholly
             to
             God
             ;
             2.
             carefully
             to
             avoid
             the
             least
             defilement
             of
             sinne
             .
             The
             Lord
             made
             a
             Law
             
               (
               Numb
               .
               6.
               9.
               
               )
            
             that
             if
             any
             dyed
             by
             a
             Nazarite
             casually
             and
             suddenly
             (
             though
             hee
             could
             not
             avoid
             it
             )
             he
             defiled
             the
             head
             of
             his
             consecration
             ;
             he
             must
             be
             shaven
             and
             come
             and
             offer
             a
             Lambe
             for
             a
             trespasse
             offering
             ,
             and
             then
             begin
             his
             vow
             againe
             .
             Wherein
             the
             Lord
             shewes
             that
             he
             will
             not
             endure
             any
             sinne
             in
             his
             servant
             (
             though
             not
             willingly
             committed
             ,
             nor
             intended
             )
             if
             it
             be
             but
             casual
             or
             by
             happe
             ,
             and
             stirres
             up
             thereby
             our
             watchfulnesse
             against
             all
             ,
             even
             the
             least
             sinne
             ,
             and
             urgeth
             the
             shunning
             of
             the
             least
             touch
             of
             dead
             workes
             :
             
               Iude
               23
               ,
               hate
               even
               the
               garment
               spotted
               by
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             2.
             
             Hee
             must
             study
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             grow
             in
             knowledge
             
             and
             conscience
             .
             Men
             deceive
             themselves
             that
             think
             there
             bee
             no
             students
             but
             those
             whose
             profession
             is
             learning
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Psa
             1.
             and
             Ioh.
             5.
             39.
             
          
           
             III.
             He
             must
             avoid
             intemperance
             ,
             surfetting
             ,
             drunkennesse
             ,
             strongly
             watch
             and
             ward
             against
             naturall
             desires
             ,
             against
             the
             allurings
             and
             baits
             of
             sinne
             ,
             remoove
             impediments
             of
             faith
             and
             godlinesse
             ,
             strive
             both
             against
             inward
             corruptions
             and
             outward
             occasions
             .
             How
             many
             of
             much
             hope
             ,
             by
             the
             immoderate
             desires
             and
             use
             of
             these
             outward
             things
             have
             besotted
             themselves
             ?
             It
             is
             to
             be
             doubted
             that
             the
             delicacy
             of
             this
             age
             affords
             but
             a
             few
             Nazarites
             .
          
           
             IV.
             He
             must
             restraine
             his
             passions
             and
             affections
             in
             the
             use
             of
             every
             thing
             about
             him
             ;
             use
             every
             thing
             weanedly
             ,
             as
             not
             using
             it
             ;
             not
             suffering
             any
             thing
             to
             steale
             our
             hearts
             from
             us
             ,
             for
             then
             wee
             can
             hardly
             moderate
             our selves
             in
             the
             parting
             from
             it
             .
             Nazarites
             in
             all
             changes
             must
             be
             unchangeable
             in
             their
             profession
             :
             so
             must
             Christian
             Nazarites
             .
          
           
             V.
             When
             he
             hath
             done
             all
             in
             his
             generall
             vow
             and
             course
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             he
             must
             retaine
             humility
             ,
             bewaile
             his
             wants
             ,
             confesse
             how
             unprofitable
             he
             is
             in
             his
             service
             .
             The
             Nazarite
             that
             had
             gone
             through
             his
             vow
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             ,
             in
             giving
             it
             up
             must
             bring
             a
             burnt
             offering
             and
             a
             peace
             offering
             ;
             confessing
             his
             wants
             ,
             and
             craving
             acceptance
             :
             so
             must
             wee
             in
             our
             best
             strife
             and
             indeavours
             ,
             present
             our
             duty
             with
             that
             burnt
             offering
             and
             peace
             offering
             made
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             onely
             seeke
             and
             find
             acceptance
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             Cleane
             persons
             :
             Types
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             THe
             fourth
             ranke
             of
             holy
             persons
             pointing
             us
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             
             were
             such
             persons
             as
             were
             cleansed
             from
             any
             legall
             uncleanenesse
             .
             The
             persons
             legally
             uncleane
             were
             of
             severall
             sorts
             ,
             and
             every
             sort
             had
             his
             several
             sort
             of
             cleansing
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             looking
             towards
             and
             leading
             us
             to
             Iesus
             Christ.
             To
             give
             some
             tast
             in
             some
             particulars
             .
             Legall
             uncleanenesse
             was
             caused
             .
             
             1.
             from
             without
             ,
             by
             touching
             or
             tasting
             .
             2.
             from
             within
             ,
             as
             unclean
             issues
             .
             3.
             from
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             as
             Leprosie
             .
             Order
             requireth
             that
             we
             should
             speake
             ,
             I.
             of
             the
             severall
             uncleannesses
             .
             II.
             of
             the
             severall
             cleansings
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               I.
               
            
             
               I.
               The
               kindes
               of
               legall
               uncleanenesse
               were
               three
               :
               
            
             
               I.
               The
               first
               kinde
               of
               legall
               uncleanenesse
               was
               by
               eateing
               or
               touching
               any
               uncleane
               meat
               or
               creature
               ,
               
               
                 Lev.
                 11.
                 11.
              
               and
               28.
               
            
             
               Qu.
               How
               did
               the
               creatures
               become
               uncleane
               ,
               which
               God
               had
               made
               good
               ?
            
             
               Ans.
               The
               Law
               of
               distinction
               of
               meats
               was
               not
               therefore
               ordained
               because
               those
               creatures
               were
               evill
               in
               their
               nature
               (
               for
               God
               saw
               all
               his
               workes
               very
               good
               )
               but
               prohibited
               onely
               in
               their
               use
               .
               
               Neither
               doth
               the
               Lord
               pronounce
               them
               uncleane
               by
               their
               creation
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               temporary
               institution
               which
               restrained
               their
               use
               and
               touch
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               It
               seemes
               they
               were
               so
               by
               creation
               :
               for
               before
               the
               ceremoniall
               Law
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               distinction
               of
               cleane
               and
               uncleane
               in
               Noahs
               time
               ,
               Gen.
               7.
               2.
               
            
             
             
               Answ.
               It
               was
               before
               the
               writing
               of
               the
               ceremoniall
               Law
               ,
               
               but
               not
               before
               the
               being
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               being
               delivered
               to
               Adam
               and
               his
               posterity
               by
               Gods
               lively
               voice
               .
               Besides
               ,
               by
               that
               institution
               they
               were
               forbidden
               onely
               for
               sacrifice
               :
               but
               by
               this
               forbidden
               for
               common
               use
               and
               food
               ,
               yet
               still
               cleane
               in
               their
               owne
               nature
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               how
               can
               these
               creatures
               defile
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               our
               Saviour
               be
               true
               ,
               
                 Mat.
                 15.
                 11.
                 
                 That
                 which
                 goeth
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 defileth
                 not
                 the
                 man
              
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               Now
               under
               the
               Gospell
               whatsoever
               goeth
               into
               the
               mouth
               defileth
               not
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               lawfull
               and
               limited
               use
               :
               And
               under
               the
               Law
               it
               was
               not
               the
               creature
               that
               defiled
               ;
               but
               the
               transgression
               of
               Gods
               institution
               in
               it
               .
               In
               the
               beginning
               God
               permitted
               all
               other
               trees
               to
               Adam
               ,
               onely
               restrained
               him
               in
               the
               tree
               of
               knowledge
               of
               good
               and
               evill
               ;
               which
               therefore
               ceased
               not
               to
               bee
               good
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               became
               evill
               in
               Adams
               use
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               commandement
               :
               not
               the
               apple
               ,
               not
               the
               eating
               were
               in
               themselves
               defilements
               ,
               but
               sinfull
               eating
               against
               the
               commandement
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               what
               ends
               or
               reasons
               were
               there
               of
               this
               prohibition
               of
               meates
               ?
               
            
             
               Answ.
               Very
               many
               .
               1.
               
               To
               shew
               the
               Lords
               soveraignty
               over
               his
               creatures
               ,
               who
               hath
               liberty
               to
               permit
               or
               forbid
               any
               creature
               at
               his
               pleasure
               without
               impeachment
               of
               himselfe
               or
               the
               creature
               ,
               hee
               may
               doe
               with
               his
               owne
               as
               he
               will.
               2.
               
               To
               teach
               all
               persons
               to
               depend
               on
               God
               and
               his
               word
               of
               allowance
               for
               and
               in
               the
               use
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               even
               for
               meats
               ,
               and
               drinks
               ,
               and
               all
               comforts
               ;
               seeing
               man
               liveth
               not
               by
               bread
               ,
               but
               by
               every
               word
               of
               God.
               3.
               
               To
               traine
               up
               his
               people
               in
               temperance
               and
               obedience
               by
               restraining
               them
               so
               many
               creatures
               in
               earth
               ,
               ayre
               ,
               and
               sea
               ,
               as
               good
               as
               any
               other
               .
               4.
               
               That
               his
               people
               might
               professe
               open
               detestation
               of
               the
               heathenish
               superstition
               about
               them
               .
               The
               Aegyptians
               took
               for
               gods
               ,
               oxen
               ,
               sheep
               ,
               goates
               ,
               doves
               :
               God
               will
               have
               his
               people
               sacrifice
               
               these
               to
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               eate
               those
               creatures
               which
               they
               (
               out
               of
               heathenish
               superstition
               )
               might
               not
               touch
               .
               The
               heathens
               used
               to
               offer
               many
               kindes
               of
               beasts
               to
               the
               Moone
               the
               Queene
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               to
               Bacchus
               :
               God
               will
               have
               his
               people
               detest
               both
               in
               sacrifice
               and
               meate
               those
               which
               they
               so
               offered
               ;
               all
               to
               shew
               how
               contrary
               we
               ought
               to
               bee
               to
               Idolaters
               in
               whatsoever
               wee
               may
               .
               5.
               
               To
               distinguish
               that
               people
               of
               God
               from
               all
               the
               nations
               ;
               God
               esteeming
               them
               by
               his
               grace
               in
               the
               Messiah
               a
               cleane
               people
               and
               all
               other
               uncleane
               .
               And
               this
               was
               a
               wall
               of
               partition
               between
               Iewes
               and
               Gentiles
               till
               Christ
               by
               rending
               the
               vaile
               brake
               it
               downe
               also
               ,
               as
               in
               Peters
               vision
               ,
               Act.
               10.
               15.
               6.
               
               The
               Lord
               by
               this
               difference
               of
               beasts
               would
               have
               them
               conceive
               a
               difference
               of
               persons
               shadowed
               thereby
               ;
               of
               whom
               some
               are
               cleane
               ,
               some
               unclean
               ;
               the
               former
               being
               elect
               are
               cleansed
               by
               faith
               from
               their
               pollution
               of
               sinne
               ,
               the
               other
               remaine
               foule
               and
               filthy
               still
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               shall
               we
               know
               the
               cleane
               from
               the
               uncleane
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               The
               cleane
               are
               knowne
               by
               the
               two
               common
               markes
               of
               cleane
               beasts
               ,
               
               Lev.
               11.
               3.
               1.
               
               They
               divide
               the
               hoofe
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               rightly
               distinguish
               of
               things
               ,
               between
               nature
               and
               grace
               ,
               between
               Moses
               and
               Christ
               ,
               betweene
               the
               law
               and
               Gospell
               ,
               truth
               and
               falshood
               .
               They
               will
               not
               receive
               things
               in
               grosse
               ,
               and
               hand
               over
               head
               ;
               but
               being
               
                 spirituall
                 discerne
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
              
               2.
               15.
               2.
               
               They
               chew
               the
               cud
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               after
               hearing
               and
               reading
               the
               word
               ,
               they
               meditate
               ,
               ponder
               ,
               apply
               ,
               and
               digest
               it
               :
               as
               Mary
               laid
               up
               the
               words
               in
               her
               heart
               ,
               Luk.
               2.
               19.
               2.
               
               The
               uncleane
               are
               knowne
               by
               some
               naughty
               and
               uncleane
               property
               .
               Some
               like
               the
               dogs
               that
               prophane
               the
               most
               holy
               things
               ;
               barke
               against
               the
               word
               and
               preachers
               of
               it
               ;
               never
               chew
               the
               cud
               nor
               digest
               the
               word
               .
               Some
               like
               the
               swine
               
                 (
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.
              
               )
               having
               their
               mouthes
               alwayes
               rooting
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               cannot
               look
               up
               towards
               heaven
               ;
               all
               for
               their
               belly
               ;
               good
               for
               nothing
               but
               the
               knife
               :
               neither
               for
               plough
               ,
               
               nor
               cart
               ,
               nor
               burthens
               ,
               nor
               saddle
               ,
               nor
               wooll
               ,
               nor
               milk
               ;
               but
               onely
               to
               feed
               and
               dye
               ;
               besides
               (
               while
               they
               live
               )
               their
               filthy
               wallowing
               in
               miery
               lusts
               and
               puddles
               of
               corruption
               .
               Some
               like
               the
               hare
               ,
               fearefull
               creatures
               shrinking
               from
               faith
               in
               God
               in
               temptation
               ,
               and
               from
               profession
               of
               it
               in
               times
               of
               danger
               and
               persecution
               ;
               more
               fearing
               crosses
               and
               losses
               then
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               the
               losse
               of
               salvation
               .
               These
               uncleane
               creatures
               cannot
               enter
               into
               heaven
               :
               
                 The
                 fearefull
              
               ,
               
               
                 &c.
                 shall
                 have
                 their
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Of
               the
               same
               ranke
               are
               the
               Conies
               ,
               that
               burrow
               and
               treasure
               in
               earth
               ,
               and
               neglect
               to
               treasure
               
                 where
                 theeves
                 neither
                 digge
                 through
                 nor
                 steale
                 .
                 Mat.
              
               6.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Some
               like
               the
               Ravens
               ,
               black
               and
               unnaturall
               ,
               feeding
               on
               carrion
               .
               Some
               like
               the
               Ostrich
               ,
               grosse
               hypocrites
               ,
               with
               faire
               wings
               but
               cannot
               flye
               .
               Some
               like
               the
               Sea-meaw
               ,
               partly
               living
               on
               water
               ,
               partly
               on
               land
               :
               partly
               will
               be
               saved
               by
               faith
               ,
               partly
               by
               workes
               ;
               cary
               fire
               and
               water
               ,
               blow
               hot
               and
               cold
               ,
               of
               any
               or
               no
               religion
               .
               And
               so
               much
               might
               be
               said
               of
               the
               properties
               of
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               II.
               
            
             
               
               II.
               The
               second
               legall
               uncleanenesse
               was
               caused
               from
               within
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               the
               unclean
               issue
               of
               man
               or
               woman
               ;
               
               for
               which
               were
               appointed
               ceremonies
               of
               purification
               ,
               Lev.
               12.
               and
               cha
               .
               15.
               6.
               
               All
               those
               uncleane
               issues
               (
               of
               which
               we
               must
               reade
               and
               speake
               modestly
               )
               lead
               us
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               
               1.
               
               Into
               our selves
               and
               the
               consideration
               of
               our
               naturall
               corruption
               ,
               the
               running
               issues
               of
               which
               meet
               us
               every
               where
               .
               2.
               
               Out
               of
               our selves
               to
               the
               remedy
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               sanctifier
               .
               The
               description
               of
               this
               foulenesse
               shewes
               what
               we
               are
               by
               nature
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               first
               Adam
               .
               The
               maner
               of
               the
               cleansing
               shewes
               what
               we
               are
               by
               grace
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               in
               whom
               alone
               we
               attaine
               cure
               and
               remedy
               .
               To
               explaine
               which
               ,
               wee
               must
               know
               that
               ▪
               1.
               
               Those
               lawes
               concerning
               our
               uncleane
               
               birth
               ,
               and
               the
               womans
               purification
               after
               every
               birth
               ,
               put
               both
               the
               Jewes
               and
               us
               in
               minde
               how
               that
               the
               common
               nature
               of
               man
               is
               horribly
               polluted
               by
               sin
               ,
               which
               is
               every
               where
               called
               by
               the
               name
               of
               uncleanenesse
               ;
               
                 Psal.
                 51.
                 5.
                 
                 Behold
                 I
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sinne
                 hath
                 my
                 mothor
                 conceived
                 me
                 .
                 Isa.
                 64.
                 6.
                 
                 We
                 have
                 all
                 beene
                 as
                 an
                 uncleane
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 as
                 filthy
                 clouts
                 .
                 Iob
                 14.
              
               4.
               
               
               
                 Who
                 can
                 bring
                 a
                 cleane
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 filthinesse
                 ?
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 .
                 Iohn
                 3.
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 borne
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 is
                 flesh
              
               ;
               because
               that
               which
               is
               begotten
               ,
               participateth
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               that
               which
               begetteth
               .
               And
               this
               uncleanenesse
               is
               not
               in
               any
               one
               part
               ,
               but
               sticks
               to
               the
               whole
               man
               both
               in
               body
               and
               soule
               ,
               polluting
               the
               minde
               with
               blindnesse
               ,
               the
               will
               with
               rebellion
               against
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               conscience
               with
               senselesnesse
               and
               horrour
               ,
               the
               affections
               with
               all
               maner
               of
               disorder
               ,
               the
               whole
               outward
               man
               with
               resistance
               and
               repugnancy
               to
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Rom.
               8.
               7.
               2.
               
               As
               from
               these
               inward
               issues
               the
               outward
               man
               was
               many
               wayes
               polluted
               :
               So
               the
               Jewes
               and
               we
               are
               put
               in
               minde
               ,
               that
               from
               that
               filthy
               puddle
               and
               fountaine
               of
               originall
               sinne
               issue
               continually
               many
               uncleane
               issues
               into
               the
               life
               and
               conversation
               .
               
                 Mat.
                 15.
                 19.
                 
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 come
                 evill
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 murthers
                 ,
                 adulteries
                 ,
                 fornications
                 ,
                 thefts
                 ,
                 false
                 testimonies
                 ,
                 slaunders
                 :
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 defile
                 the
                 man.
              
               3.
               
               As
               these
               uncleane
               issues
               defiled
               whatsoever
               they
               touched
               ,
               Lev.
               15.
               4.
               to
               the
               15.
               so
               herein
               is
               noted
               to
               them
               and
               us
               ,
               the
               infection
               of
               sinne
               and
               spreading
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               corruption
               of
               nature
               (
               which
               will
               put
               forth
               it selfe
               in
               every
               thing
               )
               polluteth
               all
               that
               we
               touch
               :
               
                 Tit.
                 1.
                 15.
                 
                 Vnto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 defiled
                 and
                 unbeleeving
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 pure
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 their
                 mindes
                 and
                 consciences
                 are
                 defiled
                 .
              
               4.
               
               As
               those
               uncleane
               issues
               excluded
               and
               shut
               them
               out
               of
               the
               campe
               and
               society
               of
               Gods
               people
               till
               they
               were
               staid
               :
               so
               the
               foule
               issues
               of
               naturall
               corruption
               (
               till
               stopped
               and
               stayed
               by
               grace
               )
               estrange
               us
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               common
               wealth
               of
               Israel
               .
               Ephes.
               2.
               12.
               
               
               The
               effect
               of
               all
               morall
               uncleannesse
               is
               to
               thrust
               every
               man
               and
               woman
               under
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               wrath
               of
               God
               ;
               who
               can
               no
               more
               abide
               a
               man
               in
               the
               foulenesse
               of
               his
               nature
               ,
               then
               men
               can
               the
               spawne
               of
               a
               most
               venemous
               serpent
               .
               In
               Adam
               all
               died
               .
               5.
               
               As
               the
               description
               of
               those
               issues
               brought
               the
               Jewes
               to
               the
               legall
               purification
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               Jew
               saw
               the
               danger
               of
               his
               uncleannesse
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               he
               separate
               not
               from
               it
               hee
               shall
               die
               in
               it
               for
               defiling
               Gods
               Sanctuary
               ,
               vers
               .
               31.
               this
               made
               him
               seeke
               to
               the
               remedy
               :
               So
               the
               true
               understanding
               of
               a
               mans
               forlorne
               and
               desperate
               estate
               by
               nature
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 except
                 a
                 man
                 bee
                 borne
                 againe
                 of
                 water
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 never
                 see
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               this
               makes
               a
               man
               flie
               out
               of
               himselfe
               to
               seeke
               righteousnesse
               and
               purity
               in
               the
               meanes
               which
               God
               hath
               appointed
               .
               And
               thus
               by
               the
               very
               description
               of
               our
               uncleannesse
               we
               are
               led
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               how
               wee
               are
               to
               bee
               cured
               ,
               wee
               are
               after
               to
               see
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
               
            
             
               
               III.
               The
               third
               Legall
               uncleannesse
               was
               by
               the
               disease
               of
               leprosie
               ;
               then
               which
               none
               was
               more
               foule
               ,
               
               more
               hatefull
               .
               None
               so
               lively
               resembled
               the
               native
               face
               of
               sinne
               ;
               none
               had
               so
               solemne
               and
               significant
               rites
               for
               cure
               ;
               none
               did
               more
               expresly
               shadow
               all
               constitutions
               as
               conduce
               to
               the
               purging
               and
               removing
               of
               sinne
               ;
               and
               consequently
               none
               more
               forceably
               led
               us
               to
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               in
               any
               Ceremony
               more
               lively
               figured
               .
               The
               Lord
               would
               have
               the
               Jews
               and
               us
               in
               this
               instance
               to
               bee
               ledd
               
                 by
                 things
                 sensible
                 to
                 things
                 intellectuall
              
               ;
               
               by
               an
               externall
               and
               sensible
               disease
               to
               be
               caried
               to
               that
               which
               is
               internall
               and
               lesse
               sensible
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               .
               And
               though
               of
               all
               bodily
               diseases
               ,
               none
               more
               expresly
               declareth
               the
               disease
               of
               sinne
               in
               the
               soule
               then
               leprosie
               ;
               yet
               it
               comes
               farre
               short
               of
               it
               in
               the
               desperate
               and
               dangerous
               properties
               of
               it
               .
               We
               must
               therefore
               prepare
               men
               to
               Christ
               by
               
               describing
               the
               foulenesse
               and
               misery
               of
               the
               disease
               .
               1.
               
               Leprosie
               proceeds
               from
               poisoned
               and
               corrupted
               humours
               in
               the
               body
               :
               
               So
               sinne
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               poison
               and
               corruption
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               And
               this
               spirituall
               leprosie
               is
               farre
               more
               miserable
               then
               the
               other
               ;
               for
               that
               of
               the
               body
               is
               onely
               
                 a
                 punishment
              
               ,
               
               this
               is
               
                 a
                 guilt
              
               .
               And
               who
               can
               deny
               but
               the
               corruption
               and
               poison
               of
               the
               soule
               and
               spirit
               ,
               is
               farre
               more
               poison
               full
               and
               mortall
               then
               poison
               of
               the
               flesh
               ?
               
               2.
               
               Bodily
               leprosie
               is
               a
               disease
               of
               some
               men
               :
               sinne
               is
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               man.
               Bodily
               leprosie
               spreads
               over
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               cannot
               reach
               the
               soule
               :
               but
               this
               spreads
               over
               the
               whole
               man
               ;
               the
               soule
               and
               all
               the
               faculties
               are
               weakened
               and
               tainted
               ;
               there
               is
               ,
               not
               a
               debility
               onely
               ,
               but
               a
               corruption
               in
               the
               understanding
               ,
               will
               ,
               conscience
               ,
               memory
               ,
               in
               all
               affections
               ,
               in
               all
               sences
               ,
               in
               all
               parts
               ;
               no
               man
               ,
               no
               part
               of
               man
               exempted
               or
               excepted
               .
               
               3.
               
               No
               disease
               is
               more
               stinking
               ,
               and
               hatefull
               to
               men
               then
               leprosie
               :
               So
               nothing
               is
               so
               hatefull
               and
               abominable
               to
               God
               as
               sinne
               ;
               his
               eyes
               cannot
               abide
               to
               behold
               it
               ;
               hee
               will
               not
               endure
               it
               in
               his
               dearest
               servants
               ,
               no
               nor
               Angels
               themselves
               ,
               unrevenged
               ;
               hee
               esteemes
               the
               sinner
               as
               dung
               .
               
               4.
               
               No
               disease
               more
               contagious
               and
               infectious
               :
               A
               leper
               must
               meddle
               with
               nothing
               unlesse
               hee
               would
               defile
               it
               :
               All
               hee
               can
               doe
               is
               to
               make
               others
               uncleane
               by
               breathing
               ,
               touching
               ,
               conversing
               .
               The
               plague
               of
               pestilence
               is
               not
               so
               infectious
               as
               
                 the
                 plague
                 of
                 leprosie
              
               ,
               so
               called
               ,
               Levit.
               13.
               20.
               infecting
               houses
               ,
               walls
               ,
               vessells
               ,
               garments
               :
               Nothing
               is
               so
               infectious
               as
               sinne
               ,
               which
               not
               onely
               foules
               the
               person
               or
               house
               ,
               but
               heaven
               and
               earth
               and
               all
               creatures
               are
               subject
               to
               the
               vanity
               of
               it
               .
               Neither
               can
               an
               impenitent
               sinner
               doe
               any
               thing
               but
               make
               himselfe
               and
               others
               uncleane
               ,
               by
               the
               filthy
               breath
               of
               his
               corrupt
               communication
               ,
               by
               his
               wicked
               example
               and
               conversation
               :
               No
               leaven
               is
               so
               spreading
               ,
               no
               pitch
               so
               cleaving
               .
               
               5.
               
               Leprosie
               of
               all
               diseases
               separated
               the
               infected
               persons
               from
               the
               fellowship
               of
               all
               men
               
               both
               in
               civill
               and
               divine
               ordinances
               for
               many
               dayes
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               proved
               incurable
               (
               suppose
               them
               Kings
               )
               they
               were
               utterly
               and
               for
               ever
               excluded
               the
               host
               ,
               as
               
                 Vzziah
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 King.
              
               15.
               5.
               
               Neither
               might
               they
               come
               to
               the
               Temple
               to
               joine
               in
               holy
               things
               ;
               for
               the
               Temple
               was
               legally
               the
               most
               holy
               place
               ,
               and
               no
               polluted
               thing
               might
               enter
               into
               it
               :
               So
               in
               our
               sinne
               unrepented
               ,
               we
               are
               out
               of
               the
               campe
               ,
               aliens
               from
               God.
               Sinne
               shuts
               out
               of
               the
               communion
               of
               faith
               and
               Saints
               ;
               shuts
               out
               of
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               and
               salvation
               ;
               
               it
               shuts
               out
               of
               the
               Congregation
               of
               God
               in
               earth
               and
               heaven
               :
               No
               
                 fellowship
                 ,
                 place
              
               ,
               or
               reward
               with
               them
               .
               6.
               
               Of
               all
               diseases
               none
               is
               more
               painfull
               ,
               
               sorrowfull
               ,
               mortall
               ,
               or
               incurable
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               were
               enjoyned
               to
               put
               on
               mournfull
               garments
               ,
               seeing
               God
               had
               inflicted
               so
               lamentable
               a
               disease
               on
               them
               ,
               so
               hardly
               and
               seldome
               cured
               as
               most
               did
               cary
               it
               unto
               death
               ,
               as
               Gehezi
               and
               Azariah
               .
               In
               which
               the
               Lord
               (
               as
               in
               a
               glasse
               )
               would
               shew
               us
               the
               extreme
               sorrowes
               and
               paines
               that
               wait
               on
               sinne
               unpardoned
               ;
               sorrows
               of
               this
               life
               and
               of
               the
               life
               to
               come
               :
               And
               that
               we
               should
               put
               on
               mourning
               garments
               of
               timely
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               afflict
               our selves
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               seeing
               wee
               are
               all
               poisoned
               with
               so
               incurable
               a
               disease
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               to
               expect
               any
               cure
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               for
               every
               man
               carries
               the
               running
               issues
               of
               sinne
               to
               his
               death
               naturall
               ,
               
               the
               most
               to
               the
               death
               eternall
               .
               7.
               
               The
               signes
               and
               symptomes
               of
               leprosie
               are
               most
               correspondent
               to
               the
               symptoms
               and
               effects
               of
               sinne
               in
               the
               soule
               .
               1.
               
               As
               there
               is
               a
               debility
               and
               weaknesse
               of
               all
               parts
               because
               the
               spirits
               are
               exhausted
               :
               so
               sinne
               weakens
               all
               faculties
               ,
               because
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
               is
               resisted
               and
               driven
               out
               .
               2.
               
               There
               is
               a
               tumour
               and
               swelling
               in
               the
               flesh
               :
               here
               a
               tumour
               and
               proud
               swelling
               of
               minde
               ;
               none
               more
               proud
               then
               hee
               who
               hath
               least
               cause
               .
               3.
               
               There
               is
               burning
               and
               thirst
               through
               the
               adust
               and
               burnt
               blood
               by
               melancholy
               whereof
               it
               ariseth
               :
               here
               is
               inflammation
               and
               burning
               of
               anger
               ,
               of
               lust
               ,
               and
               thirst
               after
               
               the
               world
               ,
               after
               revenge
               ,
               after
               preferments
               ;
               and
               this
               insatiable
               as
               every
               sinne
               is
               .
               4.
               
               There
               is
               filthy
               putred
               matter
               still
               breaking
               forth
               most
               loathsomely
               :
               so
               here
               from
               within
               breaks
               out
               corrupt
               matter
               of
               envy
               ,
               of
               hatred
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               of
               uncleannesse
               in
               speaches
               and
               behaviour
               .
               5.
               
               There
               is
               an
               hoarse
               and
               weake
               voice
               :
               here
               the
               voice
               so
               weake
               as
               it
               cannot
               pray
               ,
               or
               cannot
               be
               heard
               .
               God
               heares
               not
               sinners
               ;
               for
               either
               they
               pray
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               they
               are
               in
               their
               sinnes
               .
               6.
               
               There
               is
               a
               filthy
               stinking
               breath
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               must
               cover
               their
               lips
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               breath
               they
               might
               not
               infect
               others
               :
               So
               here
               is
               a
               filthy
               breath
               of
               corrupt
               communication
               ,
               of
               uncleane
               and
               adulterous
               speaches
               ,
               swearing
               and
               cursing
               speaches
               ,
               lying
               and
               false
               speaches
               ,
               slanderous
               and
               uncharitable
               speaches
               ;
               and
               seldome
               doe
               such
               cover
               their
               lips
               ,
               being
               like
               the
               uncleane
               vessells
               of
               the
               Law
               which
               were
               ever
               open
               to
               the
               corrupting
               and
               poisoning
               of
               numbers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IV.
               
            
             
               I.
               From
               the
               former
               description
               of
               legall
               uncleannesses
               ,
               
               note
               the
               state
               of
               Gods
               Church
               and
               people
               here
               upon
               earth
               ,
               subject
               unto
               many
               sorts
               of
               defilements
               and
               pollutions
               within
               them
               ,
               without
               them
               ,
               and
               on
               every
               hand
               of
               them
               ;
               by
               foule
               and
               uncleane
               creatures
               and
               persons
               ,
               by
               foule
               courses
               and
               actions
               ,
               which
               a
               godly
               man
               may
               not
               touch
               or
               tast
               but
               hee
               is
               presently
               defiled
               ,
               as
               hee
               that
               toucheth
               pitch
               cannot
               but
               be
               defiled
               with
               it
               .
               Where
               bee
               they
               that
               will
               see
               no
               Church
               ,
               if
               they
               see
               any
               uncleannesse
               ?
               Or
               who
               say
               that
               God
               is
               in
               no
               such
               society
               where
               any
               pollution
               is
               ?
               seeing
               God
               vouchsafeth
               to
               walk
               among
               his
               owne
               people
               ,
               who
               were
               daily
               subject
               to
               so
               many
               legall
               and
               morall
               pollutions
               .
               God
               might
               (
               if
               it
               pleased
               him
               )
               wholly
               purge
               his
               floore
               here
               upon
               earth
               ;
               but
               it
               makes
               more
               for
               his
               glory
               to
               suffer
               sinne
               and
               evill
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               the
               Saints
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               defilements
               here
               
               below
               .
               
               1.
               
               There
               must
               be
               a
               difference
               betweene
               this
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               that
               new
               heaven
               and
               new
               earth
               in
               which
               dwells
               nothing
               but
               righteousnesse
               ;
               for
               had
               the
               Saints
               no
               warre
               ,
               there
               needed
               no
               watch
               ,
               there
               could
               bee
               no
               victory
               ;
               if
               no
               seede
               time
               ,
               no
               harvest
               .
               2.
               
               GODS
               mighty
               power
               is
               more
               manifest
               in
               gathering
               and
               preserving
               a
               Church
               to
               himselfe
               out
               of
               sinners
               ,
               and
               among
               sinners
               ;
               and
               hee
               magnifieth
               his
               mercy
               both
               in
               covering
               and
               curing
               so
               great
               and
               many
               corruptions
               .
               3.
               
               The
               godly
               in
               sence
               of
               their
               uncleannesse
               are
               kept
               low
               in
               their
               owne
               eyes
               ,
               and
               watchfull
               of
               their
               waies
               ;
               and
               so
               are
               driven
               out
               of
               themselves
               unto
               Christ
               for
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               unto
               God
               for
               strength
               continually
               ,
               as
               privy
               unto
               their
               owne
               continuall
               weakenesse
               .
               So
               to
               subdue
               presumption
               Paul
               must
               have
               a
               buffeter
               ,
               and
               to
               way-lay
               security
               comming
               on
               Israel
               ,
               all
               the
               Canaanites
               must
               not
               be
               subdued
               .
               4.
               
               In
               that
               they
               cannot
               expect
               freedome
               from
               foulenesse
               and
               uncleannesse
               heere
               below
               ,
               they
               may
               the
               rather
               desire
               and
               aspire
               to
               that
               heavenly
               Tabernacle
               into
               which
               
                 no
                 uncleane
                 thing
                 can
                 enter
                 ,
                 Rev.
              
               21.
               27.
               and
               wish
               to
               bee
               translated
               thither
               where
               righteousnesse
               shall
               dwell
               ,
               yea
               the
               righteous
               and
               holy
               God
               shall
               dwell
               immediately
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               together
               with
               themselves
               shall
               be
               most
               absolutely
               cleane
               and
               holy
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               Lord
               by
               so
               large
               a
               description
               of
               legall
               uncleannesse
               would
               have
               them
               and
               us
               looke
               more
               neerely
               and
               seriously
               upon
               our
               owne
               misery
               by
               sinne
               ,
               
               both
               in
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               effects
               of
               it
               .
               The
               former
               by
               bringing
               us
               to
               the
               contemplation
               of
               the
               foulenesse
               of
               our
               natures
               ,
               and
               uncleannesse
               even
               in
               our
               birth
               and
               originall
               .
               For
               howsoever
               men
               little
               esteeme
               or
               bewaile
               this
               uncleannesse
               of
               nature
               and
               originall
               sinne
               ;
               
               yet
               the
               Apostle
               (
               better
               acquainted
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               )
               calls
               it
               ,
               
                 The
                 sinne
              
               ;
               and
               
                 the
                 sinning
                 sinne
              
               ;
               and
               
                 the
                 sinne
                 which
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 compasseth
                 us
                 about
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               7.
               17.
               
               Neither
               can
               a
               man
               ever
               
               be
               truely
               humbled
               and
               prepared
               for
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               can
               expect
               a
               good
               estate
               in
               him
               ,
               whose
               daily
               corrupt
               issues
               from
               an
               overflowing
               fountaine
               make
               him
               not
               seeme
               marvelous
               filthy
               and
               uncleane
               in
               his
               owne
               eyes
               .
               1.
               
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               so
               many
               do
               Pharisaically
               pride
               themselves
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               their
               persons
               ,
               yet
               in
               some
               blinde
               hopes
               and
               presumptions
               that
               they
               be
               not
               so
               bad
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               or
               as
               some
               others
               be
               :
               but
               because
               they
               never
               saw
               themselves
               in
               this
               glasse
               ;
               which
               onely
               lets
               a
               man
               see
               himselfe
               a
               masse
               of
               sinne
               ,
               a
               lump
               of
               uncle●nnesse
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               good
               thing
               is
               in
               his
               nature
               ,
               which
               in
               no
               part
               is
               free
               from
               the
               running
               issues
               of
               that
               festred
               and
               inbred
               sinne
               ?
               2.
               
               Why
               do
               many
               doat
               upon
               their
               owne
               works
               and
               sightly
               actions
               ;
               either
               to
               Popish
               confidence
               in
               them
               as
               meritorious
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               (
               with
               many
               Protestants
               )
               to
               rest
               in
               the
               civility
               and
               morality
               of
               them
               without
               farther
               pursuit
               of
               the
               power
               of
               religion
               :
               but
               that
               they
               see
               not
               that
               so
               evill
               trees
               cannot
               send
               forth
               any
               good
               fruit
               ,
               nor
               so
               bitter
               fountaines
               any
               sweet
               water
               ?
               which
               could
               they
               but
               discerne
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               weary
               of
               the
               best
               of
               their
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               away
               (
               with
               Paul
               )
               as
               dung
               ;
               and
               conclude
               that
               when
               Aloes
               and
               wormewood
               yeeld
               a
               sweet
               taste
               ,
               then
               might
               their
               fruits
               be
               sweet
               and
               tastefull
               to
               God
               and
               themselves
               .
               3.
               
               Why
               do
               so
               many
               thousands
               contest
               against
               grace
               ,
               stand
               upon
               their
               honesty
               ,
               good
               neighbourhood
               ,
               hospitality
               ,
               charity
               ;
               they
               thanke
               God
               they
               are
               no
               blasphemers
               ,
               no
               drunkards
               ,
               adulterers
               ,
               murderers
               ;
               they
               wash
               the
               outside
               ,
               come
               to
               Church
               ,
               heare
               sermons
               ,
               are
               outwardly
               cleane
               and
               formall
               ;
               no
               man
               can
               challenge
               them
               ,
               no
               nor
               they
               themselves
               ?
               but
               because
               they
               never
               saw
               the
               infection
               of
               their
               soules
               ,
               nor
               the
               inordinacy
               of
               their
               inner
               man
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               fountaine
               ever
               overflowing
               all
               the
               bankes
               :
               most
               dangerous
               ,
               most
               secret
               :
               hardest
               to
               find
               out
               ,
               and
               hardest
               to
               cure
               ,
               and
               this
               deceives
               thousands
               in
               their
               reckonings
               .
               4.
               
               Why
               is
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               faith
               in
               
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               so
               much
               undervalued
               ,
               and
               men
               so
               hardly
               driven
               out
               of
               themselves
               to
               seeke
               righteousnesse
               by
               him
               ?
               But
               because
               they
               see
               not
               their
               owne
               uncleannesse
               ,
               and
               therein
               their
               hatefull
               estate
               before
               God
               untill
               Christ
               the
               high
               Priest
               have
               made
               atonement
               for
               them
               .
               For
               as
               that
               man
               who
               (
               being
               sick
               to
               death
               )
               feeles
               not
               his
               sicknesse
               ,
               nor
               discerns
               the
               depth
               and
               dangers
               of
               it
               ,
               seekes
               not
               greatly
               after
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               he
               applyes
               either
               no
               means
               ,
               or
               some
               idle
               and
               impertinent
               things
               to
               small
               purpose
               :
               so
               he
               that
               sees
               not
               the
               misery
               of
               his
               disease
               of
               sinne
               ,
               sees
               not
               the
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               neglects
               the
               right
               meanes
               ,
               and
               contentedly
               deludes
               himselfe
               ,
               running
               any
               whither
               but
               to
               the
               right
               remedy
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               fit
               and
               fruitful
               to
               looke
               a
               little
               neerer
               this
               disease
               of
               nature
               ,
               
               that
               we
               may
               not
               onely
               make
               conscience
               of
               the
               foulenesse
               of
               nature
               ,
               but
               be
               thrust
               out
               of
               our selves
               to
               the
               meanes
               of
               our
               cleansing
               :
               Considering
               1.
               
               That
               this
               uncleane
               issue
               (
               which
               the
               legall
               issues
               poynt
               us
               unto
               )
               is
               a
               sinne
               against
               the
               whole
               Law
               of
               God
               in
               all
               branches
               of
               it
               ,
               whereas
               other
               sinnes
               are
               against
               one
               of
               the
               Tables
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Commandements
               .
               2.
               
               This
               poyson
               of
               nature
               is
               the
               same
               in
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               all
               may
               be
               humbled
               who
               are
               borne
               children
               of
               the
               devill
               ,
               enemies
               to
               righteousnesse
               ,
               all
               of
               us
               being
               in
               our
               very
               birth
               sonnes
               of
               death
               :
               for
               in
               Adam
               all
               are
               dead
               .
               And
               as
               an
               image
               of
               rotten
               wood
               must
               needs
               be
               rotten
               :
               so
               wee
               ,
               hewne
               out
               of
               so
               rotten
               a
               stocke
               .
               Who
               is
               it
               that
               is
               not
               a
               Leper
               from
               the
               wombe
               ?
               Let
               any
               man
               thrust
               his
               hand
               into
               his
               bosome
               ,
               as
               Moses
               did
               ,
               Exod.
               4.
               6.
               and
               he
               shall
               pull
               it
               out
               againe
               leprous
               ,
               and
               as
               white
               as
               snow
               .
               Every
               man
               hath
               cause
               to
               cry
               with
               the
               
                 Leper
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 vncleane
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 uncleane
                 .
              
               The
               spawne
               of
               a
               Serpent
               are
               Serpents
               ;
               and
               what
               are
               wee
               but
               the
               spawne
               ,
               the
               seed
               of
               Adam
               ?
               3.
               
               This
               Issue
               is
               a
               generall
               disorder
               of
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               parts
               .
               Neither
               is
               bodily
               leprosie
               more
               generall
               and
               universally
               spread
               over
               all
               the
               members
               ,
               then
               sinne
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               
               which
               is
               seated
               in
               all
               the
               members
               ,
               
               so
               as
               from
               the
               crowne
               of
               the
               head
               to
               the
               sole
               of
               the
               foot
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               sound
               :
               but
               a
               generall
               ataxy
               or
               disorder
               in
               want
               of
               all
               goodnesse
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               and
               pronenesse
               to
               all
               evill
               .
               4.
               
               Miserable
               are
               the
               effects
               of
               this
               close
               uncleannesse
               :
               As
               1.
               
               In
               this
               Image
               of
               sinne
               ,
               no
               ugly
               toad
               can
               bee
               so
               hatefull
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               wee
               unto
               God.
               2.
               
               The
               whole
               man
               lies
               subject
               under
               the
               curse
               and
               wrath
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 Rom.
                 5.
                 18
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 came
                 on
                 all
                 to
                 condemnation
                 .
              
               3.
               
               Nothing
               can
               proceed
               from
               us
               but
               what
               is
               foule
               and
               damnable
               .
               What
               can
               a
               Serpent
               cast
               out
               but
               poyson
               ?
               Whatsoever
               our
               owne
               strength
               or
               will
               can
               bring
               forth
               is
               tainted
               with
               this
               leprosie
               ;
               for
               freewill
               remaineth
               onely
               to
               evill
               .
               4.
               
               Nothing
               without
               us
               that
               we
               can
               touch
               ,
               but
               we
               taint
               ,
               
               till
               we
               be
               cleansed
               ,
               
               noted
               in
               the
               infection
               of
               houses
               vessels
               ,
               garments
               .
               Both
               earthly
               things
               ,
               all
               the
               creatures
               ,
               all
               our
               comforts
               ,
               actions
               ,
               to
               the
               unpure
               all
               is
               so
               :
               Yea
               divine
               actions
               ,
               the
               word
               ,
               Sacraments
               ,
               prayer
               ,
               almes
               ,
               all
               polluted
               by
               us
               and
               to
               us
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               we
               be
               unconverted
               and
               in
               our
               uncleane
               nature
               .
               5.
               
               An
               unregenerate
               man
               can
               converse
               with
               no
               man
               ,
               but
               (
               as
               a
               Leper
               )
               he
               infects
               him
               by
               example
               ,
               provocation
               ,
               corrupt
               opinions
               ,
               frothy
               speeches
               ,
               fruitlesse
               behaviour
               .
               And
               if
               they
               that
               poyson
               mens
               bodies
               are
               worthy
               extreame
               punishment
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               detests
               them
               :
               how
               much
               more
               severe
               wrath
               of
               God
               are
               they
               liable
               unto
               ,
               that
               do
               nothing
               but
               poyson
               mens
               soules
               ?
               6.
               
               No
               Leper
               was
               so
               worthily
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               campe
               ;
               as
               all
               of
               us
               by
               nature
               are
               worthily
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               society
               of
               Saints
               in
               earth
               and
               in
               heaven
               ,
               yea
               from
               the
               presence
               &
               fellowship
               of
               God
               and
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               ever
               .
               Sinne
               properly
               shuts
               out
               of
               heaven
               ,
               no
               uncleane
               thing
               comes
               there
               :
               nothing
               more
               hateful
               to
               God
               ,
               nothing
               but
               that
               hated
               by
               him
               .
               7.
               
               All
               this
               misery
               we
               our selves
               can
               neither
               discerne
               nor
               remedy
               .
               It
               makes
               us
               
                 pure
                 in
                 our
                 owne
                 eyes
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 washed
                 ,
                 Prov.
              
               30.
               12.
               
               We
               lye
               wallowing
               in
               our
               filthinesse
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               it
               as
               the
               
               swine
               in
               the
               myre
               ,
               and
               never
               are
               cured
               till
               we
               get
               out
               of
               our selves
               to
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               in
               whom
               onely
               it
               is
               perfectly
               to
               cleanse
               and
               cure
               us
               .
               Now
               seeing
               in
               this
               glasse
               our
               owne
               disease
               and
               need
               of
               cure
               ,
               let
               us
               returne
               to
               the
               meanes
               of
               our
               cure
               in
               these
               three
               severall
               sorts
               of
               uncleannesse
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               legall
               be
               led
               to
               the
               cure
               of
               morall
               uncleannesse
               .
            
             
               Thus
               of
               the
               kinds
               of
               legall
               uncleannesse
               .
            
             
               
               Next
               ,
               all
               Legall
               uncleannesse
               was
               to
               bee
               cured
               two
               waies
               :
               
               1.
               by
               ablution
               or
               washing
               .
               2.
               by
               oblation
               or
               offering
               .
               Both
               these
               were
               appoynted
               for
               all
               kinds
               ,
               as
               in
               particular
               .
               1.
               for
               uncleane
               touchings
               and
               tastings
               ,
               the
               parties
               must
               wash
               their
               cloathes
               ,
               Levit.
               11.
               40.
               2.
               for
               uncleane
               issues
               they
               must
               wash
               themselves
               and
               their
               cloathes
               ,
               Levit.
               15.
               13.
               3.
               for
               uncleannesse
               of
               Leprosie
               they
               must
               wash
               themselves
               ,
               their
               cloathes
               ,
               and
               besides
               shave
               off
               all
               their
               haire
               ,
               and
               stay
               seven
               dayes
               without
               the
               campe
               ,
               Lev.
               14.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               V.
               
            
             
               I.
               The
               first
               meanes
               of
               purging
               Legall
               uncleannesse
               is
               washing
               ;
               
               which
               shadowed
               out
               the
               washing
               of
               the
               sinner
               in
               the
               laver
               of
               Christs
               blood
               .
               All
               the
               water
               in
               the
               sea
               cannot
               wash
               away
               the
               least
               sinne
               ;
               that
               great
               worke
               is
               appropriated
               to
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               1
               
                 Ioh.
                 1.
                 7
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 his
                 sonne
                 cleanseth
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 sinne
                 :
                 Rev.
                 1.
                 5
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 washed
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 sinnes
                 in
                 his
                 blood
                 :
              
               which
               blood
               is
               opposed
               to
               all
               legall
               washings
               ,
               Heb.
               9.
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 Object
                 .
                 Lev.
              
               11.
               44
               ,
               this
               washing
               is
               called
               a
               sanctification
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               Sanctification
               is
               twofold
               1.
               by
               the
               outward
               signe
               ,
               
               2.
               by
               the
               inward
               truth
               .
               They
               by
               washing
               ,
               symbolically
               and
               in
               outward
               profession
               by
               these
               rites
               sanctified
               themselves
               :
               but
               thereby
               beleevers
               were
               led
               to
               
               the
               internall
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               laver
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ.
               All
               this
               washing
               then
               leads
               us
               to
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               which
               is
               meant
               his
               whole
               passion
               and
               obedience
               ;
               by
               the
               merit
               whereof
               he
               hath
               procured
               both
               remission
               of
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               mortification
               of
               them
               .
               And
               herein
               is
               no
               small
               resemblance
               1.
               
               Washing
               is
               an
               applying
               of
               water
               to
               foule
               parts
               :
               
               so
               in
               the
               cleansing
               of
               sinne
               must
               be
               a
               speciall
               application
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ;
               called
               ,
               
                 Heb.
                 9.
                 14
                 ,
                 the
                 sprinkling
                 of
                 Christs
                 blood
                 upon
                 the
                 conscience
                 .
              
               Which
               is
               nothing
               else
               on
               Gods
               part
               but
               the
               imputation
               of
               Christs
               sufferings
               to
               us
               :
               and
               on
               our
               owne
               part
               the
               application
               of
               them
               to
               our selves
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               faith
               .
               2.
               
               In
               Washing
               is
               a
               rubbing
               and
               scowring
               off
               of
               uncleanenesse
               which
               will
               not
               easily
               off
               ;
               and
               in
               some
               foulenesse
               they
               must
               wash
               often
               for
               the
               surenesse
               of
               the
               worke
               :
               noting
               the
               paines
               and
               true
               indeavour
               of
               the
               repentant
               heart
               in
               mortification
               ,
               and
               afflicting
               it selfe
               .
               It
               is
               well
               contented
               with
               any
               beating
               and
               wringing
               ,
               so
               hee
               may
               fetch
               out
               the
               stayne
               of
               sinne
               ,
               which
               sticks
               as
               close
               as
               his
               flesh
               to
               his
               bones
               .
               3.
               
               The
               uncleane
               party
               was
               to
               wash
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               whole
               man
               and
               every
               part
               :
               which
               noteth
               totall
               sanctification
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               and
               all
               parts
               and
               members
               ,
               that
               the
               washing
               may
               be
               as
               large
               and
               generall
               as
               the
               foulenesse
               is
               .
               For
               whatsoever
               part
               is
               not
               washed
               by
               Christ
               ,
               hath
               no
               part
               in
               Christ
               ,
               which
               made
               Peter
               say
               ,
               
                 not
                 my
                 feet
                 onely
                 (
                 Lord
                 )
                 but
                 mine
                 hands
                 and
                 head
                 .
              
               4.
               
               In
               the
               foulenesse
               of
               Leprosie
               hee
               must
               wash
               againe
               and
               againe
               :
               to
               note
               ,
               that
               after
               our
               justification
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               we
               must
               looke
               to
               a
               second
               washing
               of
               sanctification
               by
               his
               spirit
               .
               And
               because
               we
               have
               still
               washing
               worke
               with
               us
               ,
               wee
               must
               be
               still
               washing
               our selves
               by
               daily
               labour
               in
               our
               owne
               reformation
               .
               This
               was
               more
               lively
               signified
               in
               that
               other
               ceremony
               added
               to
               washing
               in
               the
               Leper
               ,
               that
               hee
               must
               shave
               his
               haire
               againe
               and
               again
               :
               signifying
               the
               paring
               away
               of
               superfluities
               and
               lusts
               as
               fast
               as
               they
               grew
               ;
               and
               a
               voluntary
               departing
               
               from
               his
               owne
               secret
               corruptions
               ,
               which
               were
               as
               many
               as
               the
               haires
               of
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               rooted
               in
               him
               ;
               that
               well
               he
               might
               shave
               and
               loppe
               them
               ,
               but
               hee
               was
               out
               of
               hope
               quite
               to
               unroot
               them
               as
               long
               as
               he
               lived
               .
               He
               must
               keepe
               them
               under
               but
               cannot
               be
               rid
               of
               them
               :
               Hee
               must
               shave
               the
               first
               day
               and
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               resist
               his
               lusts
               ,
               which
               daily
               grow
               up
               on
               him
               ,
               as
               haire
               cut
               ,
               quickly
               growes
               againe
               .
               5.
               
               The
               uncleane
               person
               must
               wash
               his
               clothes
               as
               well
               as
               himselfe
               :
               signifying
               that
               we
               must
               part
               with
               all
               impurity
               even
               the
               least
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               endeavour
               ,
               cherishing
               none
               ,
               favouring
               none
               .
               He
               must
               hate
               the
               very
               garment
               spotted
               by
               the
               flesh
               ,
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               appearances
               of
               evill
               ,
               esteeming
               the
               least
               spot
               of
               sinne
               foule
               and
               filthy
               enough
               .
               And
               all
               this
               is
               requisite
               in
               purifying
               of
               the
               soule
               .
            
             
               I.
               Labour
               against
               the
               smallest
               sinnes
               .
               
               Be
               not
               a
               mental
               adulterer
               ,
               banish
               unchastity
               in
               the
               eye
               and
               mouth
               ,
               avoid
               wanton
               company
               ,
               as
               did
               Ioseph
               that
               of
               his
               Mistris
               .
               Thou
               art
               no
               drunkard
               ,
               or
               great
               swearer
               ,
               but
               art
               thou
               a
               companion
               of
               such
               not
               reproving
               them
               ?
               No
               Papist
               ,
               but
               a
               friend
               and
               patron
               ,
               as
               seeing
               no
               great
               harme
               in
               their
               superstition
               ?
               No
               Atheist
               ,
               but
               a
               scorner
               of
               the
               persons
               and
               doctrine
               of
               godly
               teachers
               ?
               what
               doest
               thou
               but
               foame
               out
               thy
               owne
               shame
               ?
               If
               thou
               shouldst
               keepe
               thy selfe
               never
               so
               pure
               ,
               but
               partakest
               in
               other
               mens
               sinnes
               ,
               thou
               art
               unclean
               .
               This
               reproveth
               Magistrates
               ,
               who
               (
               though
               they
               themselves
               come
               to
               Church
               ,
               yet
               )
               suffer
               others
               in
               time
               of
               divine
               worship
               to
               lye
               in
               streets
               ,
               houses
               ,
               fields
               ,
               openly
               ,
               &c.
               prophaning
               thus
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               bee
               kept
               holy
               to
               our
               God.
               Or
               if
               they
               be
               ordinary
               abettors
               of
               idle
               persons
               and
               gamesters
               by
               example
               .
               This
               brandeth
               Ministers
               ,
               openly
               pleading
               for
               drunkards
               and
               hatefull
               blasphemers
               .
               This
               defileth
               masters
               ,
               parents
               ,
               husbands
               ,
               that
               suffer
               their
               families
               to
               runne
               into
               prophanenesse
               or
               ryot
               .
            
             
               II.
               In
               all
               these
               touches
               goe
               to
               
                 the
                 fountaine
                 opened
              
               .
               
               
               Zach.
               13.
               1.
               
               
               Every
               Iew
               had
               his
               waterpots
               to
               keep
               water
               for
               daily
               purification
               ,
               Iohn
               2.
               6.
               but
               now
               the
               house
               of
               David
               and
               Ierusalem
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               the
               godly
               have
               a
               fountaine
               opened
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ.
               We
               must
               every
               day
               be
               washing
               and
               cleansing
               our selves
               in
               that
               fountaine
               ,
               from
               all
               filthinesse
               of
               flesh
               and
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VI.
               
            
             
               II.
               The
               second
               meanes
               of
               purging
               legall
               uncleannesse
               is
               oblation
               ,
               
               or
               offering
               some
               attonement
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               this
               directly
               leads
               us
               to
               Christ.
               For
               howsoever
               an
               uncleane
               person
               must
               wash
               himselfe
               and
               his
               clothes
               ,
               yet
               no
               Iew
               could
               make
               an
               attonement
               for
               himselfe
               :
               but
               this
               was
               common
               to
               all
               uncleannesses
               legall
               ,
               the
               Priest
               must
               make
               an
               attonement
               for
               the
               uncleane
               person
               .
               For
               
                 all
                 uncleannesse
              
               in
               generall
               ,
               Lev.
               16.
               30.
               
               In
               speciall
               ,
               for
               uncleannesse
               
                 in
                 touchings
                 .
                 Numb
                 .
                 19.
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 issues
                 ,
                 Lev.
                 12.
                 8.
              
               and
               15.
               15.
               
               
               
                 In
                 leprosie
                 ,
                 Lev.
              
               14.
               53.
               
               Noting
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               we
               can
               doe
               ,
               cannot
               make
               attonement
               for
               the
               least
               spot
               of
               sinne
               .
               Let
               us
               wash
               our selves
               as
               often
               as
               Naaman
               in
               Iordan
               ;
               yea
               let
               us
               take
               snow
               water
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               wash
               our
               hands
               most
               cleane
               ;
               yet
               our
               owne
               cloths
               will
               make
               us
               foule
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               plunge
               us
               in
               the
               pit
               ,
               if
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               (
               the
               high
               Priest
               of
               the
               new
               covenant
               )
               make
               not
               attonement
               for
               us
               .
               A
               fit
               note
               against
               all
               humane
               satisfaction
               and
               merits
               .
            
             
               The
               offering
               for
               the
               legall
               uncleannesse
               by
               touching
               ,
               
               was
               done
               by
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               a
               red
               cow
               ,
               
               and
               the
               sprinkling
               water
               made
               of
               the
               ashes
               of
               that
               red
               Cow
               ,
               prescribed
               by
               God
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Numb
               .
               19.
               called
               water
               of
               expiation
               .
               
               That
               all
               this
               ordinance
               typified
               Christ
               to
               the
               Iews
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               expresseth
               ,
               Heb.
               9.
               13
               ,
               14.
               when
               from
               the
               blood
               of
               this
               red
               cow
               he
               leads
               us
               to
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 If
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 bulls
                 and
                 goats
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ashes
                 of
                 an
                 heifer
                 ,
                 sprinkling
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 uncleane
                 ,
                 sanctifieth
                 as
                 touching
                 
                 the
                 purifying
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 purge
                 your
                 conscience
                 from
                 dead
                 workes
              
               ;
               wherein
               he
               not
               onely
               compareth
               but
               infinitely
               advanceth
               the
               truth
               above
               the
               type
               .
               
               For
               1.
               that
               was
               symbolicall
               and
               figurative
               :
               this
               spirituall
               and
               substantiall
               .
               2.
               that
               was
               externall
               and
               temporary
               :
               this
               internall
               and
               eternall
               .
               3.
               that
               onely
               a
               purifying
               of
               the
               flesh
               :
               this
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               conscience
               .
               4.
               that
               cleansed
               from
               legall
               and
               bodily
               pollution
               :
               this
               from
               morall
               ,
               called
               
                 dead
                 works
              
               1.
               because
               they
               proceed
               from
               death
               of
               sinne
               .
               
               2.
               because
               they
               lead
               to
               eternall
               death
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               explaining
               of
               this
               ordinance
               consider
               foure
               things
               .
               1.
               whence
               the
               Cow
               must
               be
               .
               2.
               the
               properties
               or
               qualities
               .
               3.
               the
               actions
               about
               her
               .
               4.
               the
               use
               and
               end
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
               I.
               All
               the
               congregation
               must
               bring
               an
               heifer
               to
               Moses
               out
               of
               the
               heard
               .
               1.
               
               All
               the
               congregation
               ,
               for
               not
               one
               in
               the
               congregation
               but
               needs
               a
               meanes
               of
               purging
               .
               2.
               
               This
               meanes
               must
               be
               a
               Cow
               ,
               not
               an
               Oxe
               or
               Bull.
               The
               imbecillity
               of
               the
               sexe
               noteth
               the
               great
               humility
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               ;
               who
               being
               the
               mighty
               Lion
               of
               the
               tribe
               of
               Judah
               ,
               would
               so
               abase
               and
               weaken
               himselfe
               for
               our
               sakes
               .
               3.
               
               They
               must
               take
               her
               from
               the
               heard
               :
               so
               our
               cleanser
               must
               be
               taken
               from
               among
               our selves
               ,
               being
               true
               and
               perfect
               man
               ,
               taking
               our
               nature
               and
               our
               flesh
               ,
               yea
               our
               infirmities
               as
               the
               weak
               sexe
               importeth
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               save
               sinne
               like
               unto
               us
               .
            
             
               
               II.
               The
               properties
               required
               in
               this
               Cow
               are
               foure
               .
               1.
               
               She
               must
               be
               an
               heifer
               ,
               in
               her
               youth
               and
               strength
               :
               Christ
               offers
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               taken
               for
               a
               sacrifice
               in
               the
               flower
               of
               his
               strength
               ,
               at
               three
               and
               thirty
               yeares
               .
               He
               offers
               his
               best
               gifts
               ,
               and
               dyes
               in
               his
               strength
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               offering
               was
               more
               free
               and
               acceptable
               .
               And
               wee
               also
               should
               offer
               up
               our
               youth
               ,
               strength
               ,
               best
               times
               and
               gifts
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               offered
               himselfe
               in
               his
               best
               strength
               to
               death
               for
               us
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Cow
               must
               be
               red
               :
               Signifying
               
               1.
               the
               truth
               of
               Christs
               humane
               nature
               ,
               being
               of
               the
               same
               red
               earth
               that
               the
               first
               Adams
               body
               was
               .
               2.
               the
               grievousnesse
               of
               sinne
               which
               he
               was
               to
               undertake
               ,
               and
               the
               scarlet
               staine
               of
               it
               .
               
               3.
               the
               bitter
               and
               bloody
               passion
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               his
               cruell
               death
               .
               The
               red
               skin
               of
               the
               Cow
               resembled
               the
               red
               garments
               of
               Christ
               all
               besprinkled
               :
               1.
               
               With
               his
               owne
               blood
               .
               2.
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               conquered
               enemies
               .
               3.
               presented
               unto
               his
               father
               ,
               like
               the
               coat
               of
               Ioseph
               ,
               all
               stained
               with
               blood
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Cow
               must
               be
               without
               spot
               or
               blemish
               :
               to
               signifie
               the
               purity
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               in
               whom
               was
               never
               any
               spot
               or
               staine
               of
               sinne
               .
               Though
               he
               was
               contented
               to
               be
               counted
               a
               sinner
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               no
               sinner
               :
               And
               though
               he
               had
               sinne
               on
               himselfe
               ,
               he
               had
               none
               in
               himselfe
               :
               as
               the
               Cow
               was
               slain
               for
               sin
               ,
               not
               being
               sinfull
               .
               Christ
               was
               ruddy
               through
               his
               passion
               ,
               
               yet
               most
               white
               and
               spotlesse
               by
               his
               most
               perfect
               and
               absolute
               righteousnesse
               .
               She
               must
               be
               without
               yoke
               ,
               on
               which
               never
               yoke
               came
               :
               signifying
               ,
               1.
               that
               Christ
               (
               not
               necessarily
               ,
               but
               )
               voluntarily
               tooke
               our
               nature
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               free
               us
               from
               our
               yoke
               .
               2.
               his
               absolute
               freedome
               from
               all
               the
               yoke
               of
               sinne
               ,
               farther
               then
               he
               voluntarily
               undertooke
               the
               burthen
               of
               it
               .
               3.
               that
               he
               was
               never
               subject
               to
               the
               yoke
               of
               humane
               precepts
               and
               commandement
               ,
               being
               the
               Law-giver
               to
               prescribe
               Lawes
               to
               all
               ,
               not
               to
               receive
               Lawes
               from
               any
               .
               4.
               that
               none
               could
               compell
               him
               to
               suffer
               for
               sinne
               ,
               but
               his
               whole
               obedience
               active
               and
               passive
               ,
               was
               a
               freewill
               offering
               ,
               hee
               having
               power
               to
               lay
               downe
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               it
               up
               againe
               .
               5.
               he
               was
               more
               free
               from
               the
               yoke
               then
               any
               red
               heifer
               could
               be
               .
               She
               indeed
               must
               be
               free
               in
               her selfe
               :
               he
               not
               onely
               free
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               free
               all
               beleevers
               from
               the
               yoke
               ;
               whom
               the
               sonne
               sets
               free
               ,
               they
               are
               free
               indeed
               .
            
             
               III.
               The
               actions
               about
               the
               Cow
               were
               five
               ,
               ver
               .
               5.
               1.
               
               Action
               .
               1.
               
               The
               congregation
               must
               deliver
               the
               Cow
               to
               be
               slaine
               :
               so
               was
               Christ
               delivered
               to
               be
               slaine
               by
               the
               
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               Iews
               .
               2.
               
               She
               must
               not
               be
               delivered
               to
               Aaron
               but
               to
               Eleazer
               his
               successor
               :
               signifying
               that
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               serveth
               all
               the
               successions
               and
               ages
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               taught
               by
               the
               ministers
               of
               all
               ages
               .
               2.
               
               Action
               .
               She
               must
               be
               led
               out
               of
               the
               Camp
               ,
               and
               there
               burnt
               whole
               to
               ashes
               ;
               her
               skin
               ,
               flesh
               ,
               blood
               ,
               and
               dung
               ,
               ver
               .
               5.
               
               Signifying
               1.
               that
               Christ
               must
               be
               led
               out
               of
               the
               gate
               of
               Ierusalem
               to
               suffer
               ,
               Heb.
               13.
               and
               there
               2.
               must
               be
               crucified
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               made
               a
               whole
               burnt
               offering
               .
               3.
               that
               whole
               Christ
               is
               our
               comfort
               ,
               his
               flesh
               our
               meate
               ,
               his
               blood
               our
               drinke
               ,
               yea
               the
               very
               base
               dung
               of
               those
               contumelies
               cast
               upon
               him
               were
               a
               part
               of
               his
               sacrifice
               offered
               up
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               his
               passion
               for
               us
               ,
               to
               sweeten
               and
               sanctifie
               ours
               .
               3.
               
               Action
               .
               Eleazer
               must
               take
               of
               the
               blood
               with
               his
               finger
               ,
               and
               sprinkle
               towards
               the
               foreside
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               of
               the
               assembly
               seven
               times
               ,
               ver
               .
               4.
               
               Signifying
               1.
               the
               purging
               of
               us
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               sprinkled
               on
               the
               conscience
               .
               2.
               that
               Christs
               death
               profits
               none
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               not
               specially
               applyed
               :
               for
               the
               Cowes
               blood
               must
               be
               not
               shed
               onely
               ,
               but
               sprinkled
               .
               3.
               that
               onely
               the
               people
               and
               congregation
               of
               God
               have
               benefit
               of
               the
               death
               and
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               sprinkled
               directly
               before
               the
               Tabernacle
               .
               4.
               the
               seven
               times
               sprinkling
               noteth
               1.
               that
               that
               one
               oblation
               hath
               vertue
               and
               merit
               enough
               .
               2.
               the
               perfection
               of
               justification
               .
               3.
               the
               need
               of
               often
               application
               of
               Christs
               death
               .
               4.
               the
               duration
               of
               it
               to
               all
               ages
               .
               4.
               
               Action
               .
               She
               must
               bee
               burnt
               with
               Cedar
               wood
               ,
               scarlet
               lace
               ,
               and
               hysope
               ,
               all
               which
               must
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               fire
               with
               her
               ,
               ver
               .
               6.
               signifying
               1.
               three
               things
               in
               Christ.
               1.
               the
               Cedar
               of
               uncorrupt
               life
               .
               2.
               the
               scarlet
               of
               fervent
               love
               to
               mankinde
               .
               3.
               the
               hysope
               of
               savoury
               obedience
               in
               all
               things
               to
               his
               father
               ,
               all
               which
               were
               in
               all
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               fire
               of
               his
               passion
               sweetning
               it
               .
               2.
               they
               noted
               three
               things
               arising
               from
               Christs
               sufferings
               .
               1.
               immortality
               ,
               signified
               by
               the
               Cedar
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               putrefaction
               .
               
               2.
               the
               scarlet
               ,
               the
               merit
               of
               his
               blood
               applyed
               to
               justification
               .
               3.
               the
               hysope
               of
               mortification
               ,
               healing
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               as
               hysope
               hath
               an
               healing
               quality
               .
               All
               these
               three
               properly
               arise
               from
               the
               passion
               of
               Christ.
               5.
               
               Action
               .
               A
               cleane
               person
               must
               gather
               the
               ashes
               of
               the
               heifer
               ,
               and
               lay
               them
               without
               the
               Campe
               in
               a
               clean
               place
               ,
               ver
               .
               9.
               signifying
               1.
               the
               buriall
               of
               Christ
               in
               a
               cleane
               and
               new
               tombe
               wherein
               never
               man
               lay
               ,
               a
               cleane
               place
               never
               used
               before
               .
               2.
               that
               the
               merit
               of
               Christs
               death
               is
               ever
               laid
               before
               God
               in
               the
               highest
               and
               holiest
               heavens
               .
               3.
               the
               Christians
               account
               of
               Christs
               merit
               and
               passion
               ,
               who
               layeth
               them
               up
               as
               his
               chiefe
               treasure
               in
               the
               cleane
               place
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               and
               conscience
               ,
               an
               onely
               fit
               closet
               to
               keep
               the
               mystery
               of
               faith
               in
               .
            
             
               IV.
               The
               use
               and
               end
               of
               these
               ashes
               was
               twofold
               ,
               
               ver
               .
               9.
               1.
               
               They
               must
               be
               kept
               for
               the
               Congregation
               :
               signifying
               that
               there
               shall
               never
               want
               supply
               of
               grace
               and
               merit
               from
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               to
               any
               beleever
               that
               sees
               his
               need
               of
               them
               .
               2.
               
               Of
               them
               was
               made
               a
               water
               of
               seperation
               ,
               thus
               :
               A
               cleane
               person
               tooke
               of
               the
               ashes
               of
               the
               red
               Cow
               burnt
               ,
               and
               put
               pure
               water
               into
               a
               vessell
               ,
               and
               taking
               hysope
               dipped
               it
               ,
               and
               sprinkled
               it
               upon
               the
               tent
               ,
               the
               persons
               ,
               and
               vessels
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               uncleane
               person
               the
               third
               and
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               (
               washing
               his
               clothes
               and
               flesh
               with
               water
               )
               was
               cleane
               at
               even
               ,
               ver
               .
               18
               ,
               19.
               signifying
               1.
               that
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               is
               the
               onely
               water
               of
               seperation
               for
               persons
               separate
               ,
               to
               seperate
               them
               from
               their
               uncleannesse
               .
               The
               water
               made
               of
               the
               ashes
               of
               Christs
               death
               &
               bloodshed
               ,
               sprinkled
               upon
               the
               unclean
               ,
               can
               onely
               purge
               the
               conscience
               from
               dead
               workes
               .
               2.
               that
               this
               blood
               of
               Christ
               must
               be
               sprinkled
               with
               hysope
               of
               faith
               and
               mortification
               .
               For
               hysope
               hath
               a
               cleansing
               quality
               ,
               and
               is
               put
               sometimes
               for
               that
               which
               onely
               and
               properly
               cleanseth
               ,
               
               
                 purge
                 me
                 with
                 hysope
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               that
               eternall
               sacrifice
               ,
               figured
               by
               that
               which
               is
               sprinkled
               with
               hysope
               .
               3.
               that
               this
               blood
               of
               Christ
               
               must
               bee
               often
               applied
               ;
               the
               third
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               seventh
               day
               :
               The
               death
               and
               merit
               of
               Christ
               must
               be
               often
               meditated
               and
               applied
               to
               the
               heart
               .
               For
               it
               is
               a
               perpetuall
               and
               eternall
               purging
               and
               sprinkling
               water
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               have
               daily
               recourse
               unto
               it
               .
            
             
               I.
               That
               the
               Lord
               hath
               appointed
               meanes
               for
               cleansing
               all
               kind
               of
               impurity
               :
               
               1.
               
               That
               his
               people
               and
               we
               might
               know
               ,
               that
               by
               no
               infirmity
               and
               frailty
               we
               shall
               fall
               quite
               out
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               :
               2.
               
               That
               the
               Lord
               takes
               not
               the
               forfeit
               of
               all
               the
               scapes
               ,
               and
               foule
               falls
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               utterly
               to
               forsake
               them
               :
               seeing
               the
               Jew
               that
               was
               legally
               polluted
               seventy
               times
               seven
               times
               ,
               was
               as
               often
               received
               in
               againe
               as
               he
               was
               cleansed
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               purification
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               :
               3.
               
               That
               we
               should
               not
               despaire
               ,
               nor
               the
               weake
               Christian
               bee
               quite
               dejected
               in
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               multitude
               of
               his
               frailties
               and
               foule
               touches
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Gospel
               affoords
               us
               the
               remedy
               and
               meanes
               to
               cleanse
               all
               morall
               uncleannesse
               ,
               no
               lesse
               certainly
               and
               fully
               ,
               then
               the
               Law
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               to
               purge
               their
               legall
               .
            
             
               II.
               As
               the
               Jew
               was
               no
               sooner
               defiled
               by
               touching
               a
               dead
               man
               ,
               
               or
               bone
               ,
               or
               grave
               ,
               or
               tent
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               about
               him
               ,
               but
               hee
               must
               presently
               repaire
               to
               the
               meanes
               of
               legall
               cleansing
               :
               So
               every
               Christian
               defiled
               by
               the
               least
               touch
               of
               any
               dead
               worke
               must
               have
               recourse
               to
               the
               remedy
               appointed
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
               The
               Law
               appointed
               the
               water
               of
               the
               ashes
               of
               a
               redd
               Cow
               :
               but
               the
               Gospel
               appoints
               the
               redd
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               sprinkled
               and
               applied
               by
               faith
               (
               as
               by
               hyssope
               )
               upon
               the
               conscience
               .
               Consider
               ,
               
               1.
               
               The
               necessity
               :
               The
               person
               defiled
               not
               having
               this
               sprinkling
               upon
               him
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               from
               Israel
               ,
               verse
               13.
               
               So
               whosoever
               hath
               not
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               sprinkled
               upon
               his
               soule
               ,
               shall
               bee
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               number
               and
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               
                 Mark.
                 16.
                 16
                 ,
                 hee
                 that
                 beleeves
                 not
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Every
               sinne
               is
               a
               separation
               from
               God
               ,
               who
               being
               a
               God
               of
               pure
               eyes
               cannot
               abide
               the
               filth
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               wee
               had
               need
               continually
               
               to
               have
               this
               water
               of
               separation
               for
               the
               washing
               of
               our
               hearts
               daily
               ,
               and
               often
               every
               day
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               gathering
               some
               uncleannesse
               every
               houre
               ,
               yea
               every
               moment
               .
               3.
               
               An
               uncleane
               creature
               or
               vessell
               could
               not
               bee
               of
               any
               service
               to
               man
               ,
               for
               hee
               must
               not
               touch
               it
               till
               it
               be
               cleansed
               :
               So
               a
               sinner
               so
               long
               as
               he
               is
               uncleane
               and
               impenitent
               cannot
               be
               of
               any
               good
               use
               ,
               nor
               present
               any
               acceptable
               service
               to
               God.
               
               And
               therefore
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 Wash
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 cleanse
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 come
                 .
              
               No
               man
               dare
               present
               any
               thing
               to
               a
               King
               with
               a
               foule
               hand
               :
               the
               Lord
               will
               accept
               no
               such
               present
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 17
                 ,
                 18.
                 touch
                 no
                 uncleane
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 receive
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 a
                 father
                 unto
                 you
                 :
              
               Implying
               that
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               receive
               him
               that
               any
               way
               communicats
               with
               sinne
               ,
               if
               obstinate
               and
               impenitent
               .
               4.
               
               Nothing
               else
               can
               recover
               our
               beauty
               and
               first
               estate
               of
               holinesse
               and
               happinesse
               but
               this
               laver
               .
               A
               cloth
               once
               soiled
               never
               recovers
               the
               beauty
               and
               whitenesse
               but
               by
               washing
               .
               This
               laver
               onely
               brings
               backe
               a
               white
               and
               unspotted
               innocency
               .
               All
               the
               holy
               water
               in
               the
               Sea
               of
               Rome
               cannot
               wash
               one
               sinne
               ;
               for
               that
               hath
               no
               commandement
               ,
               no
               institution
               ,
               no
               promise
               .
               Besides
               ,
               all
               legall
               Ceremonies
               are
               dead
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               life
               time
               could
               not
               cleanse
               by
               the
               meere
               
                 deed
                 done
              
               ,
               
               as
               they
               say
               theirs
               doth
               .
               5.
               
               How
               vaine
               is
               it
               to
               see
               men
               and
               women
               curious
               and
               carefull
               in
               washing
               their
               bodies
               and
               clothes
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               least
               spot
               on
               them
               ,
               but
               wash
               them
               weekely
               :
               and
               yet
               goe
               on
               yeare
               by
               yeare
               in
               the
               foule
               defilements
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               never
               desire
               to
               be
               washed
               and
               rinsed
               in
               the
               water
               of
               separation
               ;
               nay
               nothing
               more
               troubles
               them
               then
               to
               be
               called
               to
               reformation
               ?
               A
               cleanly
               man
               will
               have
               his
               clothes
               washed
               weekely
               ,
               but
               his
               hands
               and
               face
               every
               day
               :
               A
               cleanly
               Christian
               will
               not
               be
               lesse
               carefull
               of
               his
               heart
               .
               
            
             
               III.
               Seeing
               there
               was
               so
               much
               businesse
               in
               legall
               cleansing
               of
               the
               least
               foulenesse
               ;
               how
               carefull
               were
               the
               Jews
               to
               avoid
               those
               foulenesses
               ?
               and
               how
               much
               more
               
               should
               Christians
               bee
               to
               avoid
               the
               morall
               ?
               1.
               
               In
               themselves
               .
               A
               good
               heart
               will
               be
               affected
               with
               the
               least
               touch
               of
               sinne
               ,
               as
               David
               to
               cut
               Sauls
               lappet
               ,
               and
               to
               avoid
               appearance
               as
               well
               as
               evill
               it selfe
               .
               
               2.
               
               From
               others
               .
               For
               the
               Jew
               might
               bee
               impured
               from
               others
               as
               well
               as
               by
               himselfe
               .
               We
               must
               not
               communicate
               in
               other
               mens
               sinnes
               ,
               1.
               
               Tim.
               5.
               22.
               
               The
               just
               man
               bewareth
               not
               onely
               sinne
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               contagion
               and
               infection
               of
               sinne
               .
               Watch
               thy selfe
               ;
               as
               privie
               to
               thine
               own
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               thy
               adversaries
               subtlety
               and
               strength
               .
               Watch
               against
               others
               sinnes
               ;
               as
               being
               beset
               with
               snares
               .
               Resolve
               with
               good
               
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 49
                 6.
                 
                 Into
                 their
                 secret
                 my
                 soule
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 .
              
               This
               strict
               watching
               is
               counted
               commonly
               foolish
               precisenesse
               ,
               nicety
               ,
               hatefull
               purity
               :
               but
               God
               esteemes
               it
               otherwise
               .
               It
               is
               an
               apparant
               losse
               of
               mens
               favour
               ,
               preferments
               ,
               and
               worldly
               helps
               :
               but
               hee
               onely
               finds
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               happinesse
               to
               see
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
               The
               oblation
               for
               uncleane
               issues
               ,
               leading
               us
               to
               Christ
               ,
               is
               appointed
               ,
               
               Levit.
               15.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               In
               this
               ,
               1.
               
               What
               fowles
               must
               bee
               prepared
               for
               the
               offering
               ;
               two
               Turtles
               ,
               or
               two
               young
               Pigeons
               ;
               and
               so
               for
               the
               womans
               ,
               vers
               .
               29.
               
               Of
               the
               cleane
               kind
               of
               birds
               :
               signifying
               and
               resembling
               the
               purity
               of
               Christs
               humane
               nature
               .
               Besides
               his
               innocencie
               ,
               simplicity
               ,
               meeknesse
               ,
               chastity
               ,
               charity
               ,
               fruitfulnesse
               ;
               of
               all
               which
               vertues
               these
               Doves
               were
               expresse
               Emblems
               .
               2.
               
               What
               was
               the
               use
               of
               these
               fowles
               :
               1.
               
               They
               must
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               Priest
               :
               No
               man
               must
               offer
               his
               owne
               sacrifices
               ,
               but
               must
               present
               them
               to
               God
               by
               Christ
               the
               onely
               high
               Priest
               :
               2.
               
               They
               must
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               doore
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               ;
               for
               publicke
               service
               must
               not
               bee
               privately
               performed
               ;
               and
               figured
               our
               entrance
               by
               Christ
               the
               doore
               :
               3.
               
               One
               must
               bee
               made
               a
               sinne
               offering
               ,
               the
               other
               a
               burnt
               offering
               .
               The
               sacrifices
               
               were
               types
               of
               that
               onely
               sacrifice
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               our
               Redeemer
               ,
               performed
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               his
               Crosse
               ,
               for
               the
               expiating
               the
               sinnes
               and
               foule
               issues
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               .
               In
               them
               both
               ,
               1.
               what
               they
               were
               ,
               2.
               what
               were
               the
               ceremonies
               about
               them
               .
               1.
               
               The
               sinne
               offering
               was
               a
               sacrifice
               in
               which
               the
               whole
               beast
               or
               bird
               was
               not
               consumed
               with
               fire
               (
               as
               the
               burnt
               offering
               was
               )
               but
               slaine
               for
               the
               expiation
               of
               sinne
               :
               The
               use
               of
               which
               was
               to
               figure
               and
               seale
               up
               to
               the
               Jews
               the
               expiation
               of
               their
               sinnes
               in
               Christ.
               
               
                 Now
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 manifest
                 for
                 the
                 doing
                 away
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 slaine
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 himselfe
              
               ;
               and
               see
               verse
               28.
               
               The
               burnt
               offering
               was
               a
               sacrifice
               in
               which
               the
               whole
               beast
               or
               bird
               was
               consumed
               with
               fire
               offered
               up
               therein
               to
               God
               for
               a
               savour
               of
               rest
               ;
               namely
               to
               appease
               and
               pacifie
               Gods
               wrath
               for
               some
               sin
               ,
               or
               sinnes
               committed
               :
               Which
               signified
               that
               Christ
               was
               to
               bee
               a
               whole
               burnt
               offering
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               wholly
               consumed
               in
               soule
               and
               body
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               his
               Fathers
               wrath
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               bee
               a
               sweet
               smelling
               savour
               for
               us
               .
               
                 Hee
                 gave
                 himselfe
                 for
                 us
              
               ,
               
               
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 and
                 oblation
                 for
                 a
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 savour
                 .
              
               Neither
               did
               the
               beleeving
               Jews
               thinke
               that
               God
               was
               appeased
               by
               any
               vertue
               in
               the
               burnt
               offering
               ,
               but
               through
               the
               eternall
               sacrifice
               of
               Christ
               shadowed
               therein
               .
               2.
               
               What
               were
               the
               ceremonies
               about
               these
               fowles
               ,
               for
               they
               all
               pointed
               at
               Christ.
               1.
               
               For
               the
               sinne
               offering
               of
               fowles
               ,
               the
               ceremonies
               are
               appointed
               ,
               
                 Levit.
                 5.
              
               8
               ,
               9.
               and
               they
               bee
               three
               .
               1.
               
               Rite
               .
               The
               Priest
               must
               wring
               the
               necke
               of
               the
               Dove
               asunder
               ,
               but
               not
               plucke
               it
               cleane
               off
               ;
               
               and
               the
               same
               rite
               in
               the
               burnt
               offering
               :
               The
               necke
               must
               bee
               pincht
               with
               the
               naile
               of
               the
               Priest
               to
               let
               out
               the
               blood
               ,
               but
               the
               head
               must
               not
               bee
               pluckt
               off
               from
               the
               body
               :
               Signifying
               .
               1.
               
               That
               although
               Christ
               was
               to
               die
               ,
               yet
               his
               divinity
               and
               humanity
               should
               not
               bee
               severed
               .
               2.
               
               That
               the
               death
               of
               this
               innocent
               Dove
               should
               not
               interrupt
               his
               head-ship
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Hee
               was
               to
               bee
               pinched
               to
               death
               ;
               but
               his
               head
               should
               not
               bee
               severed
               
               from
               his
               body
               and
               members
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Church
               .
               3.
               
               That
               Christ
               should
               die
               indeed
               ,
               but
               no
               bone
               of
               him
               must
               be
               broken
               ,
               Ioh.
               19.
               36.
               shadowed
               also
               in
               the
               Passeover
               .
               2.
               
               Rite
               .
               The
               Priest
               must
               sprinkle
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               sinne
               offering
               upon
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Altar
               ,
               vers
               .
               9.
               and
               the
               like
               in
               the
               burnt
               offering
               ,
               
                 Chap.
                 1.
                 15
              
               :
               signifying
               that
               all
               the
               vertue
               and
               merit
               of
               Christs
               blood
               for
               the
               purging
               of
               sinne
               ,
               was
               drawen
               from
               the
               Altar
               of
               his
               Deity
               .
               He
               must
               be
               God
               that
               must
               purchase
               the
               Church
               with
               his
               blood
               ,
               
               and
               2.
               
               Cor.
               5.
               19.
               
               God
               was
               in
               Christ.
               3.
               
               Rite
               .
               All
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               blood
               must
               be
               powred
               out
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Altar
               :
               signifying
               not
               onely
               the
               powring
               out
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               true
               sinne
               offering
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               without
               which
               shedding
               of
               blood
               can
               bee
               no
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               :
               but
               also
               the
               blood
               powred
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Altar
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               those
               clots
               and
               drops
               of
               blood
               plentifully
               flowing
               from
               him
               in
               his
               agony
               before
               his
               passion
               ,
               Luke
               22.
               44.
               as
               hee
               was
               going
               up
               to
               the
               Crosse.
               2.
               
               For
               the
               Dove
               appointed
               for
               the
               burnt
               offering
               (
               besides
               the
               former
               rites
               )
               some
               other
               are
               appointed
               .
               
               1.
               
               The
               Priest
               must
               plucke
               out
               the
               maw
               with
               his
               feathers
               ,
               and
               cast
               them
               besides
               the
               Altar
               on
               the
               East
               side
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               ashes
               :
               For
               these
               were
               things
               uncleane
               ;
               and
               signified
               that
               Christ
               should
               bring
               no
               uncleane
               thing
               to
               his
               suffering
               ,
               but
               present
               a
               most
               spotlesse
               and
               holy
               oblation
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               else
               had
               it
               not
               beene
               of
               sweet
               smell
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Priest
               must
               divide
               and
               cleave
               the
               bird
               with
               his
               wings
               ,
               but
               not
               asunder
               :
               signifying
               Christ
               ,
               who
               seemed
               by
               his
               death
               to
               bee
               burnt
               ,
               extinct
               ,
               and
               perished
               ;
               for
               so
               he
               was
               in
               the
               esteeme
               of
               his
               owne
               disciples
               as
               they
               were
               going
               to
               Emmaus
               :
               but
               yet
               hee
               was
               not
               quite
               sundred
               ,
               but
               rose
               againe
               by
               his
               owne
               power
               ,
               and
               ever
               liveth
               sittting
               at
               his
               Fathers
               right
               hand
               to
               make
               requests
               for
               us
               .
               Yea
               his
               owne
               words
               might
               seeme
               to
               imply
               a
               sundring
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ;
               
                 Why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 mee
              
               :
               but
               that
               the
               ingemination
               of
               his
               former
               
               words
               
                 (
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 )
              
               doth
               strongly
               prove
               the
               contrary
               .
               3.
               
               This
               bird
               must
               bee
               throughly
               consumed
               to
               ashes
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               a
               sweet
               savour
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Levit.
                 1.
                 17
              
               :
               signifying
               that
               never
               was
               any
               thing
               so
               gratefull
               and
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               the
               whole
               burnt
               sacrifice
               of
               his
               Sonne
               ;
               in
               which
               hee
               smelled
               a
               savour
               of
               eternall
               rest
               .
               To
               which
               the
               Psalmist
               alludeth
               ,
               
               
                 Let
                 him
                 smell
                 a
                 savour
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 oblations
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 thy
                 burnt
                 offerings
                 into
                 ashes
                 .
              
               4.
               
               When
               all
               these
               rites
               were
               observed
               ,
               the
               party
               that
               was
               uncleane
               shall
               bee
               cleane
               ,
               Levit.
               12.
               8.
               and
               
                 Chap.
                 15.
                 13
                 ,
                 28
              
               :
               signifying
               that
               a
               party
               justified
               by
               Christs
               blood
               ,
               and
               exercising
               true
               repentance
               ,
               and
               the
               study
               of
               holinesse
               and
               new
               life
               ;
               is
               brought
               in
               againe
               into
               the
               right
               and
               fellowship
               of
               God
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               whatsoever
               his
               uncleannesse
               formerly
               hath
               beene
               .
               And
               thus
               hath
               the
               legall
               cleansing
               of
               this
               person
               brought
               us
               to
               the
               Evangelicall
               in
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               I.
               Sundry
               grounds
               of
               consolation
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               people
               of
               God.
               
               1
               ,
               As
               Christ
               seemed
               cleane
               divided
               and
               sundred
               from
               his
               Father
               and
               from
               his
               Church
               but
               was
               not
               :
               so
               his
               members
               often
               seeme
               quite
               sundred
               from
               God
               and
               all
               comfort
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               ,
               2.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               8.
               and
               Chap.
               6.
               9.
               
               A
               godly
               man
               may
               bee
               in
               such
               a
               straight
               as
               David
               was
               ,
               when
               thus
               he
               brake
               forth
               to
               
                 Ionathan
                 ;
                 As
                 the
                 Lord
                 liveth
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 thy
                 soule
                 liveth
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 step
                 betweene
                 me
                 and
                 death
                 :
              
               and
               yet
               when
               hee
               can
               see
               no
               passage
               ,
               God
               makes
               a
               passage
               forth
               .
               Hence
               may
               a
               Christian
               (
               with
               Paul
               )
               challenge
               all
               perills
               and
               dangers
               ,
               and
               contemne
               them
               as
               too
               weake
               
                 to
                 separate
                 us
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               8.
               39.
               yea
               in
               all
               things
               wee
               are
               not
               onely
               conquerours
               ,
               but
               more
               then
               conquerours
               .
               So
               was
               Christ
               in
               death
               ,
               and
               from
               under
               the
               grave
               more
               then
               a
               conquerour
               .
               Let
               a
               Christian
               be
               slaine
               it
               hinders
               him
               not
               from
               being
               a
               conquerour
               ;
               and
               what
               ever
               hee
               may
               lose
               ,
               he
               loseth
               not
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ;
               who
               loveth
               him
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               whom
               hee
               once
               loveth
               ;
               and
               therefore
               onely
               the
               sound
               
               Christian
               is
               in
               a
               sure
               estate
               .
               If
               sorrow
               be
               for
               a
               night
               ,
               joy
               will
               returne
               in
               the
               morning
               ;
               after
               darkenesse
               as
               sure
               to
               see
               light
               .
               As
               Jesus
               Christ
               keepes
               his
               headship
               ,
               and
               death
               cannot
               sever
               him
               quite
               :
               so
               the
               members
               may
               bee
               pinched
               (
               yet
               not
               quite
               off
               )
               but
               abide
               members
               still
               .
               2.
               
               As
               the
               speciall
               providence
               of
               God
               watched
               his
               owne
               sonne
               ,
               that
               though
               hee
               was
               in
               wicked
               hands
               that
               wanted
               no
               will
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               kept
               from
               breaking
               one
               bone
               of
               him
               :
               soe
               doth
               the
               same
               prouidence
               watch
               over
               his
               members
               ;
               that
               howsoever
               the
               wicked
               of
               the
               world
               pinch
               and
               presse
               them
               ,
               
               yet
               the
               promise
               is
               made
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 He
                 keepes
                 all
                 their
                 bones
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 broken
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               without
               the
               will
               of
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               as
               Mat.
               10.
               29.
               
               Not
               an
               hayre
               shall
               fall
               ;
               for
               the
               same
               providence
               watcheth
               the
               head
               and
               members
               .
               This
               consideration
               is
               used
               by
               Christ
               to
               remoove
               excessive
               feare
               of
               men
               .
               If
               thou
               see
               thine
               enemies
               encrease
               as
               bees
               about
               thee
               ,
               ready
               to
               strike
               and
               sting
               :
               Let
               thy
               waies
               please
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               can
               1.
               turne
               their
               hearts
               to
               peace
               as
               Esaus
               to
               Iacob
               when
               he
               purposed
               his
               death
               ;
               and
               Labans
               to
               Iacob
               when
               he
               intended
               evill
               intreaty
               towards
               him
               .
               2.
               
               He
               can
               turne
               their
               counsell
               to
               folly
               ,
               and
               bring
               it
               on
               their
               owne
               heads
               ,
               as
               in
               Haman
               and
               Achitophel
               .
               3.
               
               He
               can
               turne
               their
               evill
               to
               thy
               good
               and
               salvation
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               saying
               of
               Ioseph
               to
               his
               brethren
               ,
               Yee
               intended
               evill
               against
               me
               ,
               but
               God
               turned
               it
               to
               good
               as
               this
               day
               .
               4.
               
               He
               can
               take
               them
               off
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               he
               hath
               an
               hooke
               for
               Zenacherib
               ;
               and
               Balaam
               shall
               not
               curse
               though
               he
               would
               never
               so
               faine
               .
               3.
               
               In
               that
               Christ
               brought
               no
               uncleane
               thing
               to
               his
               sacrifice
               (
               figured
               in
               pulling
               out
               the
               maw
               and
               feathers
               ,
               and
               casting
               them
               beside
               the
               Altar
               in
               the
               place
               of
               ashes
               )
               wee
               have
               comfort
               in
               the
               offering
               of
               all
               our
               service
               and
               sacrifices
               of
               prayer
               ,
               
               prayses
               ,
               almes
               ,
               duties
               ,
               all
               unclean
               in
               and
               from
               us
               :
               but
               presented
               in
               Christs
               sacrifice
               no
               uncleannesse
               is
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               II.
               How
               carefull
               the
               Lord
               is
               that
               his
               people
               preserve
               
               
               purenesse
               among
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               holy
               God
               may
               walke
               amongst
               an
               holy
               people
               :
               And
               teacheth
               how
               carefull
               we
               Christians
               should
               be
               to
               cleanse
               our selves
               from
               
                 all
                 filthinesse
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
              
               7.
               1.
               
               And
               that
               we
               should
               be
               ever
               stopping
               up
               those
               uncleane
               issues
               which
               disturbe
               our
               chastity
               of
               body
               or
               mind
               ,
               which
               these
               Legall
               issues
               specially
               aime
               at
               .
               Oh
               this
               chastity
               of
               minde
               and
               body
               is
               a
               singular
               grace
               .
               For
               1.
               
               It
               stands
               with
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ;
               1
               
                 Thes.
                 4.
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 even
                 your
                 sanctification
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 possesse
                 his
                 vessell
                 in
                 holinesse
                 and
                 honour
                 .
              
               
               2.
               
               It
               stands
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               holy
               and
               pure
               ;
               God
               is
               a
               pure
               chast
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               will
               bee
               prayed
               unto
               with
               a
               pure
               and
               chast
               heart
               .
               How
               can
               foule
               fornicators
               and
               adulterers
               thinke
               that
               their
               prayers
               can
               get
               into
               heaven
               ,
               and
               themselves
               shut
               out
               ?
               3.
               
               By
               holinesse
               and
               chastity
               of
               mind
               and
               body
               thou
               becommest
               a
               Temple
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 19
                 
              
               :
               Without
               which
               thou
               art
               no
               better
               then
               a
               swinesty
               ,
               fit
               for
               foule
               spirits
               and
               devils
               ,
               that
               delight
               in
               uncleannesse
               to
               harbour
               in
               4.
               
               It
               stands
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               which
               1.
               is
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               created
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               maker
               .
               2.
               the
               Lord
               is
               for
               the
               body
               ,
               namely
               to
               redeeme
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               body
               also
               is
               a
               part
               of
               Gods
               purchase
               .
               3.
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               the
               bodies
               are
               members
               of
               Christ.
               Oh
               what
               a
               great
               wickednesse
               (
               as
               Ioseph
               calls
               it
               ,
               
                 Gen.
                 39.
                 9.
                 
              
               )
               to
               make
               it
               a
               member
               of
               an
               harlot
               ?
               5.
               
               Follow
               holinesse
               and
               chastity
               ;
               without
               which
               thou
               shall
               never
               see
               God
               either
               in
               grace
               ,
               or
               in
               glory
               ,
               Heb.
               12.
               24.
               
               What
               makes
               the
               harlots
               so
               sottish
               ,
               so
               gracelesse
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               powerfull
               meanes
               ,
               but
               that
               
                 their
                 hearts
                 are
                 taken
                 away
              
               ,
               
               Gods
               plague
               hath
               already
               seised
               upon
               them
               in
               great
               part
               ,
               for
               they
               cannot
               see
               God
               in
               grace
               offering
               repentance
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               shall
               never
               see
               him
               in
               glory
               .
               Now
               the
               best
               directions
               for
               stopping
               these
               running
               issues
               ,
               are
               :
            
             
               I.
               Direction
               .
               
               Begin
               at
               the
               fountaine
               ;
               labour
               for
               
               inward
               purity
               first
               .
               For
               1.
               
               Whence
               issue
               these
               but
               from
               a
               wicked
               and
               impenitent
               heart
               ?
               2.
               
               God
               lookes
               first
               at
               the
               cleannesse
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               knowing
               that
               if
               hee
               find
               that
               uncleane
               nothing
               is
               cleane
               .
               3.
               
               Morality
               and
               cleanlinesse
               make
               a
               man
               care
               for
               the
               cleannesse
               of
               his
               face
               ,
               but
               grace
               and
               religion
               must
               make
               him
               looke
               to
               the
               cleannesse
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               Ier.
               4.
               14.
               
               Because
               he
               knowes
               that
               no
               beauty
               of
               the
               face
               can
               allure
               a
               man
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               the
               cleannesse
               of
               heart
               allureth
               .
               4.
               
               Get
               grace
               into
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               it
               cannot
               choose
               but
               send
               out
               ,
               as
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 According
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 within
                 .
              
               According
               to
               the
               abundance
               of
               the
               heart
               the
               mouth
               will
               speake
               ,
               the
               eye
               will
               looke
               ,
               the
               hand
               will
               worke
               ,
               the
               foot
               will
               walke
               .
               Get
               thy
               heart
               purged
               and
               washed
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               thy
               life
               should
               be
               foule
               .
               5.
               
               In
               vaine
               do
               men
               struggle
               and
               strive
               to
               cast
               off
               some
               wast
               boughs
               of
               sinfull
               actions
               ,
               if
               they
               seeke
               not
               to
               strike
               up
               the
               roote
               .
               Thou
               wouldst
               avoyd
               oathes
               and
               lyes
               in
               thy
               tongue
               ,
               but
               shalt
               never
               doe
               it
               while
               thou
               hast
               a
               swearing
               and
               lying
               heart
               .
               Thou
               wouldst
               avoid
               fornication
               and
               adultery
               in
               the
               act
               ,
               in
               the
               eye
               ,
               in
               the
               speech
               ,
               but
               never
               shalt
               thou
               stop
               this
               issue
               ,
               if
               thou
               hast
               an
               adulterous
               heart
               :
               And
               so
               in
               other
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               may
               I
               cleanse
               my
               heart
               ?
               
            
             
               Answ.
               Cleannesse
               of
               heart
               is
               in
               two
               things
               .
               1.
               
               Justification
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               imputed
               and
               applyed
               ,
               Ioh.
               15.
               8.
               10.
               2.
               
               Sanctification
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               stands
               in
               two
               things
               .
               1.
               
               In
               parting
               with
               our
               filthinesse
               ,
               as
               evill
               thoughts
               ,
               pride
               ,
               hypocrisie
               ,
               stubbornnesse
               ,
               malice
               :
               in
               a
               mortification
               of
               all
               inward
               lusts
               .
               2.
               
               In
               attaining
               a
               new
               estate
               in
               all
               the
               inward
               faculties
               ,
               a
               planting
               and
               cherishing
               of
               all
               graces
               .
               Thus
               (
               as
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               )
               he
               that
               is
               washed
               is
               all
               cleane
               .
            
             
               II.
               Direction
               .
               
               From
               the
               foundation
               come
               to
               the
               streams
               .
               If
               the
               heart
               at
               any
               time
               be
               inflamed
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               concupiscence
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               boyle
               over
               ,
               stay
               the
               issue
               with
               all
               expedition
               .
            
             
             
               Quest.
               How
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               Covenant
               with
               all
               thy
               parts
               that
               none
               of
               them
               shall
               fulfill
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
               Specially
               ,
               covenant
               with
               thine
               eye
               ,
               as
               Iob
               ,
               with
               thy
               tongue
               not
               to
               name
               any
               filthinesse
               ,
               
                 as
                 it
                 becommeth
                 Saints
                 ,
                 Eph.
              
               5.
               3
               ,
               with
               thy
               hand
               not
               to
               execute
               any
               inordinate
               desires
               .
               2.
               
               Threaten
               thy
               members
               ;
               that
               thou
               wilt
               plucke
               out
               thine
               eye
               ,
               cut
               off
               thy
               hand
               and
               foot
               rather
               then
               by
               them
               offend
               God
               and
               thy
               conscience
               .
               If
               this
               will
               not
               serve
               ,
               beat
               downe
               thy
               rebellious
               members
               (
               as
               Paul
               )
               with
               labour
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Direction
               .
               
               Avoid
               occasions
               of
               defilements
               by
               the
               uncleane
               issues
               of
               others
               ,
               so
               did
               the
               Jewes
               .
               As
               1.
               
               Come
               not
               neere
               uncleane
               persons
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               6.
               17.
               
               Avoid
               swearers
               ,
               drunkards
               ,
               gamesters
               ,
               wantons
               ,
               Prov.
               4.
               14.
               2.
               
               Avoid
               the
               seate
               they
               sit
               on
               ;
               A
               place
               of
               shorter
               rest
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 1.
                 1.
                 
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 sits
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ;
                 Lev.
              
               15.
               6.
               3.
               
               Shunne
               the
               bed
               they
               lye
               on
               ,
               
                 Lev.
                 15.
                 5
                 
              
               ;
               A
               place
               of
               longer
               rest
               with
               them
               ;
               as
               one
               delighting
               in
               their
               fellowship
               ,
               and
               tumbling
               with
               them
               in
               filthinesse
               .
               
               4.
               
               Beware
               of
               their
               spittle
               ,
               ver
               .
               8.
               
               Words
               are
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               as
               spittle
               .
               Neither
               assent
               to
               their
               speeches
               and
               perswasions
               ,
               (
               which
               are
               still
               against
               God
               )
               nor
               be
               dismaid
               from
               good
               things
               by
               their
               threats
               and
               reproches
               .
               This
               filthy
               froth
               and
               spittle
               daily
               pollutes
               many
               that
               are
               carelesse
               to
               avoid
               it
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               Alas
               it
               is
               impossible
               then
               to
               avoid
               uncleane
               issues
               .
               I
               cannot
               but
               daily
               and
               hourely
               touch
               some
               filthinesse
               ,
               unlesse
               I
               runne
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               from
               my selfe
               .
            
             
               Sol.
               1.
               
               Therefore
               as
               the
               woman
               having
               the
               bloody
               issue
               ,
               thrust
               in
               daily
               to
               touch
               the
               hemme
               of
               Christs
               garment
               ,
               Marc.
               5.
               that
               his
               blood
               may
               heale
               thy
               bloody
               issues
               .
               2.
               
               As
               seeing
               need
               of
               daily
               mercy
               ,
               to
               true
               watch
               joyne
               prayer
               ,
               
               as
               
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 The
                 good
                 Lord
                 be
                 mercifull
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 although
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 purification
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 heard
                 him
                 :
              
               So
               
               will
               he
               thee
               ,
               where
               he
               findes
               a
               true
               endeavour
               after
               cleannesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               followes
               the
               oblation
               for
               the
               uncleannesse
               of
               leprosie
               .
               The
               cleansing
               of
               the
               Leper
               is
               in
               Lev.
               14.
               where
               we
               read
               of
               two
               sorts
               of
               oblations
               prescribed
               .
               
               1.
               
               For
               the
               cleansing
               of
               him
               that
               hee
               might
               come
               into
               the
               tent
               .
               2.
               
               After
               his
               cleansing
               and
               comming
               into
               the
               tent
               ,
               hee
               must
               offer
               three
               Lambes
               ,
               one
               for
               a
               trespasse
               offering
               ,
               one
               for
               a
               sinne
               offering
               ,
               another
               for
               a
               burnt
               offering
               ,
               with
               a
               number
               of
               ceremonies
               about
               the
               Lambes
               ,
               all
               leading
               to
               Christ.
               But
               in
               this
               place
               we
               are
               onely
               to
               speake
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               concerning
               his
               cleansing
               ,
               Lev.
               14.
               from
               ver
               .
               2.
               to
               8.
               
               Where
               1.
               
               The
               Leper
               to
               be
               cleansed
               must
               bee
               brought
               to
               the
               Priest.
               For
               he
               onely
               must
               discerne
               and
               pronounce
               of
               it
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               cured
               or
               uncleane
               :
               signifying
               that
               the
               sinner
               that
               desires
               to
               be
               cleansed
               ,
               must
               hasten
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               onely
               high
               Priest
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               who
               onely
               is
               able
               to
               cleanse
               and
               heale
               our
               leprosie
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               herein
               is
               farre
               beyond
               all
               those
               types
               .
               The
               Priest
               could
               discern
               of
               bodily
               leprosie
               ,
               and
               pronounce
               them
               cleane
               if
               they
               were
               so
               ,
               but
               hee
               could
               not
               make
               them
               cleane
               if
               they
               were
               not
               .
               But
               Iesus
               Christ
               can
               properly
               forgive
               sinne
               ,
               the
               soules
               leprosie
               ,
               being
               the
               healing
               God
               ,
               and
               onely
               Physitian
               of
               soules
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Priest
               must
               goe
               out
               of
               the
               campe
               unto
               him
               to
               consider
               him
               :
               to
               signifie
               ,
               how
               Iesus
               Christ
               findes
               us
               when
               he
               first
               comes
               unto
               us
               ,
               namely
               such
               as
               (
               having
               the
               most
               loathsome
               leprosie
               running
               upon
               us
               )
               have
               no
               right
               to
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               nor
               to
               any
               of
               the
               priviledges
               of
               Gods
               people
               ,
               but
               outcasts
               and
               aliens
               from
               God
               ,
               from
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               common
               wealth
               of
               Israel
               ,
               Ephes.
               2.
               12.
               3.
               
               The
               Priest
               must
               first
               see
               him
               healed
               ,
               and
               then
               proceed
               to
               the
               exact
               cleansing
               ,
               ver
               .
               3.
               signifying
               a
               twofold
               
               action
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               in
               the
               curing
               of
               the
               leprosie
               of
               sin
               .
               For
               ,
               1.
               he
               must
               heale
               the
               sinner
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               justification
               and
               sound
               conversion
               :
               but
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               for
               there
               remains
               a
               great
               deal
               to
               do
               before
               we
               can
               be
               foūdly
               cleansed
               .
               And
               therefore
               2.
               he
               must
               bestow
               on
               us
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               worke
               in
               us
               a
               daily
               growth
               and
               proceeding
               in
               sanctification
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               be
               pronounced
               cleane
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Priest
               must
               prepare
               1.
               two
               little
               live
               birds
               of
               the
               clean
               kinde
               ,
               ver
               .
               4.
               1.
               two
               birds
               ,
               to
               note
               the
               twofold
               nature
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               his
               deity
               and
               humanity
               .
               2.
               two
               little
               birds
               ,
               to
               note
               the
               humility
               and
               meane
               esteeme
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Christ.
               3.
               two
               cleane
               birds
               ,
               to
               note
               the
               unspotted
               and
               surpassing
               purity
               of
               both
               his
               natures
               .
               4.
               two
               live
               birds
               ,
               one
               to
               die
               and
               the
               other
               to
               live
               ,
               to
               note
               that
               Christ
               had
               one
               nature
               to
               dye
               in
               ,
               another
               not
               subject
               to
               death
               :
               As
               also
               the
               twofold
               estate
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               his
               suffering
               and
               dying
               estate
               ,
               and
               his
               glorious
               and
               exalted
               estate
               .
               2.
               he
               must
               prepare
               Cedar
               wood
               ,
               scarlet
               ,
               and
               ●ysope
               :
               noting
               (
               as
               we
               have
               heard
               )
               the
               excellent
               graces
               that
               Christ
               brings
               to
               his
               oblation
               ,
               both
               in
               regard
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               his
               father
               :
               And
               signifying
               that
               Christ
               and
               his
               graces
               are
               inseperable
               :
               And
               teacheth
               that
               no
               man
               can
               thinke
               to
               bee
               cleansed
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               is
               carelesse
               to
               receive
               his
               graces
               ;
               which
               thou
               must
               as
               eagerly
               desire
               as
               himselfe
               .
               5.
               
               The
               use
               of
               these
               materialls
               of
               cleansing
               ,
               concerne
               1.
               the
               dying
               bird
               .
               2.
               the
               living
               bird
               .
               3.
               the
               party
               to
               bee
               cleansed
               .
            
             
               First
               concerning
               the
               dying
               birde
               .
               1.
               
               One
               of
               the
               birds
               must
               be
               slaine
               :
               pointing
               at
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               without
               which
               is
               no
               purging
               or
               cleansing
               of
               sinne
               ,
               
                 Heb
                 9.
              
               22.
               
               But
               one
               bird
               onely
               dyed
               ▪
               so
               
                 Christ
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 concerning
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 1
                 Pet.
              
               3.
               18.
               2.
               
               It
               must
               bee
               slaine
               over
               running
               water
               ,
               that
               the
               blood
               might
               fall
               into
               the
               water
               .
               The
               blood
               falling
               into
               the
               water
               signified
               :
               1.
               that
               a
               fountaine
               of
               grace
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               is
               opened
               
               both
               for
               justification
               and
               sanctification
               .
               For
               water
               and
               blood
               here
               meet
               ,
               shadowing
               the
               streames
               of
               water
               and
               blood
               issuing
               from
               the
               side
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               passion
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               5.
               6.
               2.
               
               The
               bird
               slaine
               over
               running
               water
               signified
               the
               innocency
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               though
               he
               must
               dye
               ,
               yet
               his
               blood
               is
               in
               pure
               streames
               ,
               as
               running
               water
               is
               .
               3.
               
               That
               this
               water
               must
               be
               running
               water
               ,
               not
               standing
               ;
               signifying
               that
               there
               is
               a
               continuall
               cocke
               and
               conduit
               of
               grace
               overflowing
               from
               this
               fountaine
               ,
               ever
               running
               and
               issuing
               from
               Christ
               to
               the
               refreshing
               of
               thirsty
               and
               weary
               soules
               beleeving
               in
               his
               name
               .
               4.
               
               By
               the
               falling
               of
               the
               blood
               into
               running
               water
               might
               also
               be
               signified
               ,
               that
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               should
               run
               into
               the
               Ministery
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               as
               the
               waters
               from
               under
               the
               Sanctuary
               every
               way
               .
               As
               Christ
               spake
               of
               Maries
               fact
               preparing
               him
               to
               his
               death
               :
               so
               much
               more
               of
               his
               death
               it selfe
               ,
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               and
               suffered
               shall
               bee
               every
               where
               preached
               to
               the
               worlds
               end
               .
               3.
               
               This
               water
               must
               be
               in
               an
               earthen
               vessell
               .
               Not
               onely
               to
               signifie
               that
               Christ
               must
               sweat
               and
               powre
               forth
               in
               his
               death
               ,
               water
               and
               blood
               according
               to
               his
               humane
               nature
               ,
               (
               which
               for
               the
               time
               of
               his
               abasement
               was
               a
               fraile
               and
               brittle
               vessell
               ,
               subject
               to
               infirmities
               and
               contempt
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               things
               like
               unto
               ours
               onely
               sinne
               excepted
               )
               but
               also
               that
               this
               blessed
               treasury
               of
               the
               Church
               should
               bee
               retained
               and
               held
               in
               earthen
               vessells
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               faithfull
               ministers
               of
               Christ
               ;
               how
               contemptible
               soever
               they
               are
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               these
               shall
               cary
               and
               disperse
               these
               blessed
               mysteries
               unto
               men
               ,
               as
               2
               Cor.
               4.
               7.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               concerning
               the
               live
               Sparrow
               .
               The
               generall
               signification
               of
               it
               was
               Christ
               now
               alive
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               who
               can
               dye
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               ever
               liveth
               ,
               and
               sitteth
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               power
               of
               his
               divinity
               .
               And
               1.
               
               This
               Sparrow
               must
               be
               used
               also
               to
               the
               cleansing
               of
               the
               Leper
               .
               For
               neither
               the
               humanity
               of
               Christ
               without
               his
               deity
               ,
               nor
               his
               deity
               without
               his
               humanity
               
               can
               cleanse
               or
               justifie
               the
               sinner
               .
               Neither
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               without
               his
               death
               ,
               nor
               his
               death
               without
               his
               life
               can
               availe
               us
               to
               righteousnesse
               .
               
                 Acts
                 20.
                 28.
                 
                 God
              
               shed
               his
               blood
               to
               purchase
               the
               Church
               to
               himself
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Priest
               must
               dip
               the
               live
               bird
               ,
               and
               the
               Cedar
               ,
               and
               scarlet
               lace
               ,
               and
               hysope
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Sparrow
               slaine
               and
               pure
               water
               ,
               ver
               .
               6.
               signifying
               1.
               
               That
               the
               deity
               of
               Christ
               (
               which
               is
               impassible
               in
               it selfe
               )
               can
               yeeld
               us
               no
               comfort
               alone
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               been
               joyned
               to
               an
               humanity
               subject
               to
               passion
               ,
               which
               is
               plainly
               meant
               by
               dipping
               the
               live
               bird
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               slaine
               .
               For
               therefore
               the
               sonne
               of
               God
               must
               take
               our
               nature
               ,
               to
               better
               our
               nature
               ,
               and
               take
               our
               flesh
               ,
               
               that
               
                 by
                 death
                 he
                 might
                 destroy
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               2.
               
               The
               scarlet
               ,
               cedar
               and
               hysope
               must
               be
               dipped
               also
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               all
               the
               graces
               we
               receive
               from
               him
               must
               be
               dipped
               in
               his
               blood
               ,
               by
               which
               alone
               we
               have
               both
               accesse
               unto
               grace
               ,
               and
               acceptation
               into
               grace
               .
               For
               by
               the
               dipping
               and
               union
               of
               this
               live
               bird
               and
               slaine
               ,
               we
               come
               into
               the
               grace
               and
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               being
               united
               first
               to
               his
               humanity
               ,
               then
               to
               his
               divinity
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               knit
               to
               his
               whole
               person
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               we
               come
               to
               the
               father
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Priest
               must
               let
               the
               live
               bird
               goe
               into
               the
               broad
               field
               ,
               ver
               .
               7.
               signifying
               1.
               
               Christs
               escape
               and
               deliverance
               from
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               the
               grave
               .
               2.
               
               His
               exaltation
               after
               he
               was
               once
               consecrated
               ,
               his
               ascending
               on
               high
               ,
               and
               being
               made
               higher
               then
               the
               heavens
               ,
               Heb.
               7.
               26.
               3.
               
               The
               publication
               and
               manifestation
               of
               righteousnesse
               purchased
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               broad
               &
               open
               field
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               this
               in
               the
               daily
               ministery
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               concerning
               the
               party
               to
               whom
               this
               cure
               must
               be
               applyed
               .
               The
               Priest
               must
               sprinkle
               on
               him
               that
               is
               to
               be
               cleansed
               ,
               this
               blood
               seven
               times
               :
               signifying
               1.
               
               That
               only
               Christ
               Jesus
               doth
               sprinkle
               his
               blood
               on
               penitēt
               soules
               ,
               from
               whom
               only
               they
               must
               expect
               pardon
               &
               purging
               from
               sins
               .
               2.
               
               That
               Christs
               blood
               must
               be
               particularly
               
               applyed
               to
               every
               beleever
               ,
               to
               every
               thing
               that
               is
               to
               be
               cleansed
               :
               Partly
               by
               Gods
               imputation
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               merits
               to
               the
               penitent
               sinner
               :
               Partly
               by
               his
               Ministers
               in
               the
               publishing
               and
               speciall
               applying
               the
               particular
               promises
               to
               every
               soule
               that
               is
               weary
               .
               3.
               
               Seven
               times
               sprinkling
               noteth
               1.
               
               Perfect
               justification
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               seven
               times
               ,
               perfect
               sprinkling
               ;
               he
               is
               able
               
                 perfectly
                 to
                 save
              
               all
               that
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               
               and
               needeth
               no
               other
               seeking
               of
               other
               merits
               to
               satisfie
               or
               justifie
               .
               2.
               
               To
               put
               the
               uncleane
               person
               in
               minde
               how
               hardly
               he
               parts
               from
               his
               foulenesse
               :
               and
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               no
               easie
               thing
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               sinne
               .
               3.
               
               How
               weakly
               and
               imperfectly
               our selves
               apply
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               have
               need
               of
               so
               many
               sprinklings
               :
               to
               humble
               us
               for
               our
               weaknesse
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               slow
               progresse
               in
               sanctification
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IX
               .
            
             
               I.
               All
               these
               ordinances
               and
               ceremonies
               in
               discerning
               and
               curing
               this
               disease
               ,
               
               in
               generall
               teach
               us
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               I.
               That
               it
               is
               no
               small
               businesse
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               the
               leprosie
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               infection
               of
               sinne
               ;
               which
               was
               but
               shadowed
               in
               that
               ,
               as
               that
               was
               occasioned
               by
               this
               .
               For
               whence
               is
               bodily
               leprosie
               ,
               but
               from
               leprosie
               of
               the
               soule
               ?
               Or
               what
               is
               it
               that
               strikes
               the
               body
               with
               such
               contagious
               sicknesse
               ,
               but
               the
               infection
               and
               sicknesse
               of
               the
               soule
               ?
               As
               in
               
                 Gehezi
                 ,
                 Mariam
                 ,
                 Vzziah
              
               ;
               whose
               bodies
               were
               so
               fouly
               infected
               and
               deformed
               by
               the
               leprosie
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               corruption
               of
               heart
               .
               And
               who
               sees
               not
               how
               the
               Lord
               would
               lead
               them
               and
               us
               to
               take
               speciall
               notice
               hereby
               of
               the
               soules
               leprosie
               by
               sinne
               ,
               in
               that
               hee
               committeth
               the
               knowledge
               and
               discerning
               of
               this
               disease
               of
               leprosie
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               sending
               them
               to
               the
               Physitians
               of
               their
               soules
               and
               not
               to
               the
               Physitians
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               whom
               one
               would
               thinke
               ,
               it
               more
               specially
               and
               properly
               concerned
               ?
               This
               should
               admonish
               us
               all
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               be
               so
               much
               adoe
               to
               get
               cleane
               bodies
               ,
               cleane
               faces
               ,
               cleane
               skins
               ;
               how
               
               great
               our
               care
               and
               businesse
               should
               be
               to
               get
               clean
               soules
               ,
               the
               soile
               of
               which
               cleaves
               not
               to
               the
               skin
               onely
               ,
               but
               sticks
               closer
               to
               us
               then
               our
               skin
               or
               bones
               ;
               and
               yet
               wee
               thinke
               every
               slight
               sigh
               ,
               or
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               ,
               or
               three
               words
               at
               our
               death
               sufficient
               to
               rid
               us
               of
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               soules
               leprosie
               .
            
             
               II.
               How
               carefull
               the
               Lord
               is
               to
               sever
               the
               cleane
               from
               uncleane
               for
               feare
               of
               generall
               infection
               .
               
               Teaching
               1.
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Lord
               puts
               difference
               betweene
               him
               that
               sweareth
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               feareth
               an
               oath
               :
               so
               should
               they
               to
               incourage
               and
               countenance
               the
               clean
               person
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               godly
               and
               faithfull
               .
               David
               set
               his
               eyes
               on
               the
               godly
               in
               the
               land
               ,
               not
               to
               maligne
               or
               wrong
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               cherish
               their
               persons
               ,
               and
               help
               up
               religion
               and
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               in
               them
               :
               As
               also
               to
               discountenance
               and
               terrifie
               the
               foule
               blasphemer
               ,
               the
               drunkard
               ,
               Sabbath
               breaker
               ,
               idle
               persons
               and
               gamesters
               ,
               that
               thrust
               themselves
               out
               of
               their
               calling
               all
               the
               week
               long
               .
               But
               if
               a
               man
               by
               his
               course
               shuffle
               cleane
               and
               uncleane
               together
               ,
               nay
               runne
               with
               the
               uncleane
               ,
               and
               countenance
               gamesters
               ,
               swearers
               ,
               bibbers
               ,
               how
               doth
               he
               execute
               the
               judgements
               of
               God
               ?
               2.
               
               A
               good
               minister
               then
               stands
               in
               the
               counsell
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               
                 severs
                 the
                 precious
                 from
                 the
                 vile
                 ,
                 Ier.
              
               15.
               19.
               
               The
               Priest
               in
               the
               Law
               must
               pronounce
               him
               cleane
               that
               is
               so
               indeed
               .
               He
               durst
               not
               pronounce
               a
               foule
               person
               to
               bee
               cleane
               ,
               nor
               a
               cleane
               person
               foule
               .
               Then
               how
               dares
               a
               man
               that
               stands
               to
               judge
               between
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               scandalize
               or
               scorne
               such
               as
               endeavour
               most
               to
               be
               clean
               ?
               How
               comes
               it
               that
               we
               doe
               not
               heare
               drunkards
               ,
               adulterers
               ,
               theeves
               ,
               swearers
               ,
               blasphemours
               so
               rated
               and
               disgraced
               as
               them
               ?
               Or
               how
               dare
               men
               sell
               praises
               of
               religion
               to
               foule
               Atheists
               ,
               swearers
               ,
               haters
               and
               despisers
               of
               goodnesse
               (
               as
               if
               men
               should
               gild
               rotten
               posts
               ,
               or
               wash
               dead
               bricks
               )
               making
               them
               at
               their
               death
               seeme
               as
               white
               as
               lawne
               ,
               who
               all
               their
               life
               were
               white
               as
               Lepers
               ?
               Well
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               despised
               members
               of
               Christ
               be
               discouraged
               ;
               
               we
               know
               that
               the
               judgement
               of
               Christ
               shall
               passe
               righteously
               betweene
               the
               cleane
               and
               uncleane
               .
               If
               thy
               heart
               be
               upright
               ,
               let
               all
               men
               cast
               the
               foule
               brand
               of
               an
               hypocrite
               on
               thee
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               shall
               pronounce
               thee
               cleane
               .
               3.
               
               Every
               good
               man
               must
               and
               will
               be
               glad
               of
               this
               separation
               ,
               rejoyce
               in
               that
               arbitrement
               that
               differenceth
               clean
               and
               uncleane
               ,
               as
               most
               savoury
               .
               Wicked
               men
               can
               abide
               nothing
               lesse
               then
               this
               shedding
               &
               differencing
               of
               men
               .
               Whence
               are
               so
               many
               tumults
               ?
               Oh
               you
               are
               more
               holy
               then
               all
               other
               ,
               you
               are
               the
               pure
               ones
               ,
               you
               are
               all
               cleane
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
               but
               because
               they
               have
               learned
               a
               trick
               to
               deceive
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               hide
               their
               foulenesse
               (
               as
               they
               thinke
               )
               by
               crowding
               all
               into
               one
               confusion
               .
               Now
               is
               that
               doctrine
               onely
               intolerable
               that
               fetcheth
               them
               out
               of
               their
               holes
               ,
               and
               casts
               them
               out
               among
               their
               uncleane
               fellowes
               ,
               for
               whose
               company
               they
               be
               a
               great
               deale
               fitter
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               society
               of
               Saints
               and
               beleevers
               .
            
             
               II.
               Note
               in
               speciall
               .
               
               1.
               
               In
               that
               the
               Leper
               must
               bee
               sent
               to
               the
               Priest
               to
               have
               his
               leprosie
               discerned
               :
               we
               see
               that
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               (
               who
               was
               typified
               by
               the
               high
               Priest
               )
               can
               discerne
               our
               leprosie
               .
               Thou
               maist
               hide
               thy
               sinne
               from
               man
               ,
               but
               thou
               canst
               not
               deceive
               him
               ,
               no
               idle
               excuse
               or
               fig-leafe
               can
               cover
               thee
               .
               If
               he
               see
               thee
               an
               adulterer
               ,
               a
               swearer
               ,
               an
               unjust
               person
               ,
               a
               covetous
               or
               proud
               person
               ,
               if
               he
               see
               thee
               an
               enemy
               ,
               a
               profane
               person
               ;
               he
               will
               judge
               thee
               a
               Leper
               .
               Thou
               canst
               not
               sinne
               (
               though
               never
               so
               secretly
               )
               but
               thou
               art
               sure
               to
               be
               discerned
               and
               tryed
               ,
               by
               him
               whose
               eyes
               are
               as
               a
               flame
               of
               fire
               .
               And
               if
               he
               judge
               thee
               a
               leper
               ,
               he
               will
               pronounce
               thee
               a
               leper
               ,
               and
               thou
               canst
               not
               appeale
               from
               ,
               but
               must
               stand
               to
               his
               judgement
               .
               What
               if
               men
               applaud
               and
               commend
               thee
               for
               an
               honest
               man
               ,
               a
               good
               neighbour
               ,
               a
               just
               man
               ,
               if
               he
               judge
               thee
               a
               leper
               ?
               What
               had
               it
               beene
               better
               ,
               if
               all
               the
               congregation
               had
               taken
               part
               with
               a
               leper
               ,
               if
               the
               Priest
               pronounced
               him
               uncleane
               ?
               And
               if
               he
               pronounce
               thee
               uncleane
               ,
               he
               will
               shut
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               campe
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               society
               of
               God
               
               and
               his
               Saints
               ,
               till
               thou
               be
               est
               seasonably
               cleansed
               .
               Men
               may
               faile
               in
               their
               censures
               ,
               and
               shut
               out
               the
               cleane
               for
               vncleane
               (
               as
               Ioh.
               9.
               34.
               the
               Jews
               did
               the
               man
               that
               was
               borne
               blind
               )
               and
               hold
               in
               the
               uncleane
               for
               base
               respects
               :
               but
               Jesus
               Christ
               he
               shuts
               him
               out
               unpartially
               ,
               whom
               hee
               pronounceth
               a
               leper
               .
            
             
               II.
               Then
               was
               the
               leper
               healed
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               judgement
               
               of
               the
               Priest
               hee
               was
               so
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Priest
               must
               pronounce
               him
               so
               .
               
               The
               Priest
               could
               not
               make
               him
               clean
               ,
               but
               pronounce
               him
               cleane
               :
               Even
               so
               ,
               thou
               art
               then
               cleansed
               from
               thy
               sinne
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               Christ
               (
               our
               high
               Priest
               )
               thou
               art
               so
               ;
               who
               not
               onely
               can
               pronounce
               thee
               cleane
               ,
               but
               make
               thee
               so
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               how
               may
               I
               know
               that
               Christ
               accounts
               mee
               cleane
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               When
               his
               word
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               his
               servant
               pronounceth
               thee
               cleane
               ,
               accounts
               thee
               so
               .
               Whatsoever
               yee
               bind
               or
               loose
               in
               earth
               ,
               shall
               bee
               bound
               and
               loosed
               in
               heaven
               ,
               Matth.
               16.
               19.
               with
               Ioh.
               20.
               23.
               
               Christ
               onely
               properly
               pardons
               sinne
               ,
               and
               remits
               it
               ,
               1.
               by
               merit
               ;
               2.
               by
               efficacy
               of
               conferring
               ;
               and
               no
               Minister
               can
               thus
               remit
               sinne
               :
               But
               every
               Minister
               must
               pronounce
               and
               declare
               pardon
               to
               penitent
               sinners
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               doth
               this
               in
               Christs
               Name
               ,
               Christ
               from
               heaven
               pronounceth
               the
               leper
               to
               be
               cleane
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               But
               there
               may
               bee
               errour
               in
               the
               Priests
               sentence
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               judgement
               is
               not
               infallible
               .
            
             
               Sol.
               The
               sentence
               of
               the
               Priest
               was
               infallible
               ,
               if
               hee
               kept
               him
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               inquisition
               :
               And
               the
               Minister
               pronouncing
               pardon
               upon
               penitent
               sinners
               cannot
               be
               deceived
               ;
               though
               thou
               mayest
               deceive
               thy selfe
               in
               applying
               promises
               and
               grants
               of
               pardon
               not
               belonging
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               What
               are
               the
               rules
               of
               inquisition
               of
               direction
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               If
               by
               rubbing
               the
               place
               hee
               see
               it
               grow
               red
               the
               leprosie
               is
               in
               way
               of
               cure
               ;
               
               if
               it
               bee
               not
               red
               by
               
               rubbing
               ,
               it
               is
               incurable
               :
               So
               if
               the
               sinner
               be
               ashamed
               and
               blush
               at
               his
               sinne
               ,
               if
               godly
               abashment
               hath
               begun
               his
               repentance
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               good
               signe
               of
               cure
               .
               2.
               
               If
               the
               spot
               pricked
               with
               a
               needle
               ,
               there
               come
               forth
               blood
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               the
               way
               of
               cure
               :
               So
               sinners
               pricked
               with
               the
               needle
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               sence
               of
               paine
               which
               makes
               them
               cry
               out
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               good
               signe
               .
               Men
               pricked
               now
               adaies
               ,
               stirre
               up
               their
               blood
               against
               the
               Physician
               ;
               but
               such
               are
               farre
               from
               cure
               .
               3.
               
               A
               leper
               was
               healed
               when
               his
               leprosie
               was
               stayed
               ,
               and
               went
               no
               further
               :
               So
               hee
               is
               to
               be
               pronounced
               cleane
               who
               truely
               turnes
               to
               God
               ;
               sinne
               hath
               lost
               dominion
               in
               him
               ;
               sinne
               growes
               lesse
               and
               lesse
               ;
               the
               stirrings
               of
               corruptions
               are
               abated
               ;
               hee
               cannot
               doe
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               or
               would
               doe
               ;
               nor
               forget
               that
               he
               was
               cured
               .
               4.
               
               When
               the
               conscience
               is
               bathed
               in
               that
               fountaine
               in
               which
               water
               &
               blood
               have
               met
               ,
               then
               is
               the
               leper
               clean
               .
               When
               by
               the
               merit
               of
               Christ
               the
               sinner
               is
               fully
               justified
               ,
               &
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               he
               is
               in
               part
               sanctified
               ,
               &
               riseth
               up
               towards
               full
               sanctification
               ;
               then
               is
               he
               truly
               pronounced
               clean
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               Alas
               !
               I
               am
               then
               vncleane
               still
               ;
               I
               find
               much
               foulenesse
               and
               folly
               present
               with
               me
               .
            
             
               Sol.
               1.
               
               The
               leper
               and
               sinner
               may
               be
               truely
               cleansed
               ,
               never
               fully
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               for
               every
               day
               will
               make
               him
               foule
               even
               after
               true
               repentance
               :
               but
               wee
               must
               daily
               renue
               our
               repentance
               for
               daily
               cleansing
               .
               2.
               
               Remember
               ,
               that
               the
               leper
               must
               shave
               his
               haire
               againe
               and
               againe
               ,
               but
               hee
               leaves
               the
               roots
               behind
               ;
               yet
               hee
               was
               pronounced
               cleane
               ,
               though
               the
               haire
               was
               still
               growing
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               the
               roots
               .
               3.
               
               The
               running
               water
               in
               the
               basen
               for
               the
               cure
               of
               the
               leper
               ,
               signified
               a
               continuall
               flowing
               of
               a
               fountaine
               of
               grace
               from
               Christ
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               sinner
               ,
               for
               his
               continuall
               washing
               .
            
             
               
               III.
               What
               every
               man
               must
               doe
               in
               sence
               of
               his
               spirituall
               leprosie
               .
               Something
               is
               to
               bee
               done
               before
               the
               cure
               :
               something
               after
               .
            
             
             
               I.
               Before
               the
               cure
               .
               1.
               
               As
               the
               leper
               discerning
               his
               
               owne
               misery
               ,
               
               esteemed
               him
               an
               happy
               man
               that
               was
               cleane
               :
               So
               thou
               seeing
               this
               disease
               ,
               must
               judge
               thy selfe
               most
               unhappy
               and
               miserable
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               as
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               7.
               and
               never
               thinke
               thy selfe
               happy
               till
               thou
               hast
               got
               a
               cure
               ,
               Psal.
               32.
               1.
               
               Every
               leper
               cried
               out
               ,
               I
               am
               uncleane
               :
               the
               same
               must
               bee
               thy
               complaint
               and
               cry
               .
               2.
               
               Get
               thee
               to
               the
               Priest
               :
               Goe
               to
               Christ
               in
               humility
               ,
               as
               that
               leper
               
                 (
                 Matt.
                 8.
                 2.
                 )
                 Lord
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 make
                 me
                 clean
              
               ;
               and
               the
               least
               touch
               of
               Christ
               shall
               make
               thee
               clean
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 3.
                 3.
                 
                 Naaman
                 ,
              
               being
               strucke
               with
               leprosie
               ,
               must
               wash
               and
               bee
               cleane
               :
               So
               must
               thou
               bewaile
               and
               lament
               thy
               estate
               ;
               wash
               thy selfe
               in
               the
               salt
               sea
               of
               teares
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               wash
               thee
               with
               a
               sea
               of
               mercy
               .
               Especially
               in
               greater
               sinnes
               (
               as
               in
               a
               deeper
               leprosie
               )
               take
               up
               deeper
               humiliation
               and
               repentance
               ;
               as
               David
               washed
               his
               couch
               with
               teares
               .
            
             
               II.
               After
               the
               cure
               .
               1.
               
               
               If
               God
               have
               healed
               thy
               leprosie
               ,
               
               be
               thou
               thankefull
               ;
               so
               
                 Naaman
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 King.
              
               5.
               15.
               
               Not
               as
               the
               nine
               lepers
               ,
               of
               whom
               none
               returned
               backe
               to
               give
               thankes
               .
               
               Would
               to
               God
               one
               of
               ten
               were
               as
               thanfull
               as
               we
               ought
               ,
               for
               so
               great
               a
               cure
               .
               2.
               
               Bring
               thy
               gift
               to
               the
               Lord
               for
               the
               curing
               ,
               for
               so
               the
               lepers
               were
               enjoyned
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               pay
               thy
               vows
               ;
               offer
               up
               thy selfe
               and
               all
               thy
               obedience
               ,
               
                 an
                 acceptable
                 sacrifice
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               12.
               1.
               
               Resigne
               unto
               God
               ;
               present
               all
               thy
               sacrifices
               by
               the
               high
               Priest
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               alone
               thou
               canst
               finde
               acceptance
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               Alas
               ,
               I
               have
               nothing
               worthy
               giving
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               Sol.
               1.
               
               Thou
               canst
               give
               no
               lesse
               then
               true
               endeavours
               of
               obedience
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               be
               they
               never
               so
               weake
               ,
               hee
               that
               accepts
               the
               will
               for
               the
               deed
               ,
               will
               accept
               them
               .
               2.
               
               God
               prescribed
               a
               smaller
               offering
               fo●
               the
               poore
               then
               for
               the
               rich
               ;
               the
               poore
               man
               must
               provide
               a
               sacrifice
               according
               to
               the
               labour
               of
               his
               hands
               :
               To
               comfort
               the
               
               weake
               Christian
               ,
               who
               offering
               according
               to
               his
               ability
               ,
               is
               respected
               according
               to
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               that
               hee
               hath
               not
               .
               3.
               
               The
               third
               thing
               after
               the
               cure
               is
               to
               avoid
               the
               company
               of
               lepers
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               5.
               11.
               
               If
               a
               man
               be
               an
               incorrigible
               sinner
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               to
               thee
               as
               an
               heathen
               or
               Publicane
               ,
               Matt.
               18.
               17.
               
               A
               good
               lesson
               for
               Masters
               of
               families
               to
               cast
               out
               leprous
               persons
               from
               the
               rest
               .
               It
               is
               incredible
               what
               mischiefe
               one
               swearer
               ,
               one
               drunkard
               ,
               one
               wanton
               ,
               one
               profane
               beast
               may
               doe
               in
               an
               house
               .
               We
               have
               not
               more
               usually
               seene
               an
               whole
               house
               infected
               ,
               and
               poisoned
               up
               by
               one
               plaguie
               person
               :
               then
               whole
               houses
               corrupted
               by
               some
               one
               leud
               person
               ;
               which
               suffered
               (
               as
               one
               swine
               in
               a
               garden
               )
               roots
               up
               all
               that
               is
               good
               .
            
             
               So
               much
               of
               holy
               persons
               :
               Now
               follow
               holy
               things
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             Holy
             things
             ,
             types
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             HAving
             now
             intreated
             at
             large
             of
             such
             
               holy
               persons
            
             as
             wee
             have
             seene
             expresse
             types
             of
             Christ
             ;
             The
             second
             generall
             head
             ensueth
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             speake
             of
             
               holy
               things
            
             .
             All
             which
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             Jewish
             policy
             did
             especially
             aime
             at
             ,
             and
             point
             out
             Christ
             after
             a
             farre
             clearer
             manner
             then
             did
             the
             former
             .
             And
             therefore
             for
             the
             confirming
             of
             our
             faith
             in
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             we
             must
             goe
             on
             to
             shew
             the
             correspondence
             and
             agreement
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             both
             Testaments
             :
             And
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             same
             in
             both
             ;
             and
             the
             faith
             of
             beleevers
             the
             same
             in
             substance
             ,
             onely
             differing
             in
             the
             maner
             of
             exhibition
             and
             publication
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             that
             superficially
             lookes
             over
             the
             bookes
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             sees
             so
             great
             an
             heape
             of
             ceremonies
             and
             
             ordinances
             ,
             would
             wonder
             what
             the
             Lord
             meant
             to
             enjoine
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             reason
             would
             judge
             )
             so
             needlesse
             institutions
             to
             his
             owne
             people
             ;
             of
             which
             they
             can
             make
             nothing
             by
             cursory
             ,
             scarse
             by
             considerate
             reading
             .
             And
             hence
             (
             whereas
             the
             Jews
             were
             so
             superstitiously
             observant
             of
             the
             bookes
             of
             Moses
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             had
             at
             their
             fingers
             ends
             a
             great
             number
             not
             of
             the
             precepts
             onely
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             letters
             and
             pricks
             of
             every
             booke
             and
             chapter
             :
             )
             Christians
             (
             unlesse
             it
             be
             in
             point
             of
             history
             )
             almost
             reject
             the
             books
             of
             Moses
             ;
             not
             for
             their
             credit
             and
             truth
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             utility
             and
             use
             ,
             as
             not
             touching
             them
             .
             But
             to
             him
             that
             readeth
             and
             considereth
             will
             appeare
             :
             
             1.
             
             How
             truely
             our
             Saviour
             affirmeth
             
               (
               Ioh.
               5.
               46.
               
            
             )
             that
             
               Moses
               wrot●
               of
               him
            
             :
             partly
             by
             promises
             and
             prophecies
             ,
             and
             partly
             describing
             him
             in
             figures
             and
             shadows
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             had
             the
             Jews
             
               beleeved
               Moses
            
             ,
             they
             had
             also
             
               beleeved
               in
               him
            
             :
             But
             rejecting
             Moses
             (
             not
             in
             the
             generall
             ;
             for
             generally
             they
             beleeved
             him
             ,
             and
             magnified
             him
             as
             their
             greatest
             Prophet
             :
             but
             )
             in
             the
             speciall
             prophecies
             and
             promises
             concerning
             the
             individuall
             person
             of
             Christ
             ;
             therefore
             they
             could
             not
             beleeve
             in
             Jesus
             Christ.
             2.
             
             How
             aptly
             and
             wisely
             the
             most
             wise
             God
             did
             accommodate
             himselfe
             to
             this
             people
             ,
             in
             loding
             them
             with
             so
             many
             burdensome
             ceremoniall
             constitutions
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             not
             one
             of
             them
             in
             vaine
             .
             For
             ,
             1
             ,
             Consider
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             it
             was
             rude
             and
             dull
             ,
             and
             needed
             corporall
             and
             externall
             elements
             and
             rudimen●s
             to
             helpe
             them
             .
             Besides
             it
             was
             not
             onely
             naturally
             superstitious
             ,
             and
             addicted
             to
             idolatry
             :
             but
             had
             lived
             some
             Centuries
             of
             yeares
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             was
             infected
             with
             Egyptian
             rites
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             they
             were
             now
             to
             goe
             into
             the
             land
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             danger
             to
             learne
             their
             fashions
             ,
             
               Deut.
               4.
               16
               
            
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             would
             prescribe
             to
             their
             whole
             life
             (
             both
             in
             sacred
             and
             civill
             things
             )
             abundance
             of
             Ceremonies
             ;
             whereby
             their
             senses
             should
             be
             exercised
             ,
             their
             faith
             excited
             ,
             their
             obedience
             
             preserved
             ,
             and
             themselves
             restrained
             from
             devising
             on
             their
             owne
             heads
             ,
             or
             appointing
             to
             themselves
             any
             other
             worship
             or
             forme
             of
             service
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Lords
             owne
             prescribing
             ,
             which
             should
             find
             them
             worke
             enough
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             their
             minds
             sufficiently
             .
             2.
             
             If
             we
             looke
             on
             the
             many
             kinds
             of
             rites
             ,
             and
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             compare
             them
             with
             the
             many
             ends
             which
             the
             Lord
             had
             in
             ordaining
             them
             ,
             we
             shall
             conclude
             none
             of
             them
             were
             idle
             or
             superfluous
             .
             
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             God
             would
             haue
             the
             glory
             of
             Christs
             Kingdome
             shadowed
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             religion
             gloriously
             propounded
             ,
             and
             reverently
             received
             ,
             not
             exposed
             to
             any
             contempt
             ;
             and
             therefore
             appoints
             the
             erection
             and
             sanctification
             of
             a
             stately
             Tabernacle
             with
             all
             the
             costly
             vessells
             ,
             and
             holy
             persons
             garments
             .
             2.
             
             He
             would
             traine
             up
             that
             people
             in
             piety
             ,
             and
             stirre
             up
             in
             their
             hearts
             an
             earnest
             sence
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             hunger
             after
             mercy
             :
             and
             this
             hee
             will
             doe
             by
             appointing
             so
             many
             kinds
             of
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             rites
             about
             them
             .
             3.
             
             He
             would
             frame
             them
             to
             purity
             and
             sanctimony
             of
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             will
             helpe
             them
             hereto
             by
             the
             many
             lavers
             ,
             purifications
             ,
             cleansings
             ,
             and
             sanctifications
             ,
             of
             which
             wee
             have
             heard
             in
             part
             .
             4.
             
             Hee
             would
             nourish
             naturall
             love
             among
             his
             people
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             end
             appoints
             many
             feasts
             ,
             meat
             and
             drinke
             offerings
             ,
             and
             many
             solennities
             to
             appeare
             and
             rejoice
             before
             God.
             5.
             
             Hee
             would
             have
             them
             testifie
             their
             thankfulnesse
             for
             his
             great
             bounty
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             themselves
             homagers
             as
             was
             fit
             .
             And
             therefore
             ordaines
             a
             number
             of
             oblations
             ,
             first
             fruits
             ,
             tithes
             ,
             vowes
             ,
             first-borne
             ,
             and
             many
             moe
             institutions
             to
             testifie
             their
             gratitude
             .
             6.
             
             Many
             of
             Gods
             great
             works
             must
             bee
             held
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             bee
             suffered
             to
             slip
             out
             of
             memory
             .
             And
             for
             this
             purpose
             served
             many
             of
             those
             institutions
             ;
             as
             Deut.
             6.
             20.
             when
             thy
             sonne
             shall
             aske
             thee
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             this
             end
             the
             Passeover
             must
             bee
             yearely
             celebrated
             ,
             Exo.
             12.
             14.
             
             &
             
               Ch.
               13.
            
             14.
             
             So
             also
             the
             feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             ,
             Levit.
             23.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             7.
             
             The
             Lord
             so
             ordered
             ,
             as
             the
             Jewes
             could
             not
             cast
             their
             eyes
             any
             way
             within
             doores
             or
             without
             ,
             but
             some
             shadow
             or
             other
             should
             meet
             them
             ,
             and
             preach
             unto
             them
             either
             Christ
             or
             some
             grace
             by
             Christ
             ,
             or
             some
             duty
             unto
             Christ.
             In
             the
             fields
             they
             had
             first
             fruits
             ,
             first
             borne
             of
             cattell
             :
             In
             their
             houses
             the
             lintels
             must
             have
             the
             Law
             written
             :
             In
             their
             bodies
             Circumcision
             was
             a
             teacher
             :
             on
             their
             cloathes
             ,
             fringes
             :
             If
             at
             their
             tables
             ,
             choyce
             of
             meats
             :
             If
             on
             their
             children
             ,
             the
             first
             borne
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             So
             for
             times
             ,
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             wee
             may
             propound
             to
             our selves
             some
             good
             order
             and
             familiar
             method
             ,
             
             in
             which
             we
             must
             bound
             our
             discourse
             :
             We
             must
             know
             that
             all
             the
             holy
             things
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             poynting
             at
             Christ
             ,
             were
             1.
             
             Substantiall
             .
             2.
             
             Circumstantiall
             .
             Substantiall
             are
             such
             as
             concerne
             the
             parts
             and
             substance
             of
             Gods
             worship
             Circumstantial
             are
             such
             as
             concern
             some
             inferior
             things
             about
             that
             worship
             .
             The
             former
             may
             be
             referred
             to
             two
             heads
             .
             1.
             
             Sacraments
             .
             2.
             
             Sacrifices
             .
             
             The
             difference
             :
             In
             Sacramēts
             we
             see
             God
             giving
             us
             all
             good
             things
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             In
             Sacrifices
             we
             present
             all
             our
             duty
             to
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Now
             for
             the
             Sacramēts
             of
             the
             old
             &
             new
             Testamēt
             in
             general
             ,
             
             we
             must
             in
             one
             word
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             outward
             signes
             ,
             seales
             ,
             and
             confirmations
             of
             Gods
             word
             and
             promise
             of
             grace
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             knowing
             and
             tendring
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             man
             would
             informe
             him
             of
             his
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             two
             waies
             .
             
             1.
             
             He
             would
             speake
             to
             his
             minde
             and
             understanding
             by
             his
             word
             and
             promise
             .
             
             2.
             to
             his
             outward
             sences
             by
             externall
             signes
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             called
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             visible
             words
             .
             He
             is
             not
             contented
             by
             his
             word
             to
             declare
             his
             will
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             Sacraments
             to
             witnesse
             and
             signe
             that
             word
             ,
             for
             our
             more
             full
             instruction
             .
             If
             before
             the
             fall
             he
             covenanteth
             (
             by
             his
             word
             )
             life
             upon
             condition
             of
             works
             ,
             hee
             addeth
             a
             twofold
             signe
             to
             the
             sences
             of
             Adam
             ,
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             .
             If
             after
             the
             fall
             he
             give
             a
             promise
             of
             the
             blessed
             
             seed
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             he
             enjoyneth
             to
             Adam
             outward
             sacrifices
             and
             signes
             of
             that
             his
             word
             .
             If
             to
             antient
             beleevers
             before
             Christ
             he
             promise
             deliverance
             from
             sinne
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             hell
             on
             condition
             of
             faith
             in
             the
             Messiah
             to
             come
             ,
             he
             sealeth
             up
             this
             promise
             by
             two
             standing
             Sacraments
             :
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             the
             Passeover
             .
             If
             to
             beleevers
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             he
             accomplish
             in
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             all
             those
             antient
             promises
             ,
             and
             now
             preach
             salvation
             to
             all
             that
             beleeve
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             dead
             ,
             buried
             ,
             raysed
             ,
             ascended
             ,
             and
             sitting
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             as
             Ioh.
             3.
             16
             ,
             This
             promise
             he
             confirmeth
             with
             two
             Sacraments
             ,
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             as
             speciall
             seales
             of
             his
             grace
             .
             Thus
             is
             the
             Lord
             still
             like
             himselfe
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             provideth
             fully
             for
             our
             direction
             and
             consolation
             ,
             for
             our
             strength
             and
             assurance
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             and
             salvation
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             come
             nearer
             our
             purpose
             .
             The
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             were
             either
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             or
             after
             .
             Of
             the
             Sacraments
             in
             Paradise
             before
             the
             fall
             ;
             we
             are
             not
             to
             speake
             ,
             as
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             :
             Because
             1.
             
             They
             sealed
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             not
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             .
             2.
             
             They
             concerned
             the
             first
             Adam
             without
             any
             respect
             or
             reference
             to
             the
             second
             Adam
             :
             There
             was
             no
             need
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             consequently
             no
             type
             of
             him
             .
             Wee
             are
             onely
             to
             speake
             of
             Jewish
             Sacraments
             types
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             reject
             them
             which
             never
             aymed
             at
             Christ
             ,
             but
             were
             before
             any
             distinction
             of
             Jew
             or
             Gentile
             .
             These
             Jewish
             Sacraments
             were
             either
             1.
             
             Ordinary
             or
             standing
             .
             
             2.
             
             Extraordinary
             and
             occasionall
             .
             Ordinary
             were
             1.
             
             Circumcision
             .
             2.
             
             Passeover
             Circumcision
             was
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             entrance
             and
             receiving
             the
             Jew
             into
             Gods
             covenant
             .
             The
             Passeover
             was
             a
             Sacrament
             of
             continuance
             and
             growth
             in
             that
             Covenant
             .
             Extraordinary
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             some
             resemblance
             both
             to
             them
             ,
             
             and
             the
             two
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
             1.
             
             To
             Circumcision
             and
             Baptisme
             answered
             the
             
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Cloud
             and
             the
             red
             Sea.
             2.
             
             To
             the
             Passeover
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             answered
             Mannah
             from
             heaven
             and
             water
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             .
             Of
             these
             wee
             must
             (
             by
             Gods
             assistance
             )
             speak
             in
             order
             ,
             not
             what
             we
             might
             ,
             for
             that
             were
             endlesse
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             must
             necessarily
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             preach
             Christ
             unto
             us
             ,
             or
             may
             set
             us
             nearer
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             Circumcision
             ,
             a
             Type
             .
          
           
             Herein
             1.
             
             What
             it
             is
             .
             2.
             
             How
             it
             figures
             Christ.
             3.
             
             Observations
             .
          
           
             I.
             CIrcumcision
             was
             a
             sacred
             rite
             ordained
             by
             God
             ;
             
             wherein
             ,
             by
             cutting
             off
             the
             foreskins
             of
             all
             the
             males
             of
             the
             Jewes
             in
             the
             eighth
             day
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             made
             to
             Abraham
             was
             sealed
             up
             to
             him
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             .
             1.
             
             
               A
               sacred
               rite
               ordained
               by
               God
               :
            
             God
             is
             the
             Author
             :
             For
             1.
             
             He
             onely
             that
             can
             promise
             and
             give
             the
             grace
             ,
             can
             seale
             the
             Covenant
             .
             2.
             
             Abraham
             received
             it
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             11.
             therefore
             God
             gave
             it
             ,
             3.
             the
             institution
             is
             in
             
               Gen.
               17
            
             ;
             where
             is
             the
             word
             of
             institution
             ,
             
             1.
             
               in
               commanding
               ,
               2.
               in
               promising
               .
            
             2.
             
             The
             subject
             of
             Circumcision
             were
             
               all
               the
               males
               of
               Israel
            
             descending
             of
             Abraham
             .
             
             For
             these
             must
             be
             distinguished
             from
             all
             families
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             Gen.
             17.
             4.
             
             Neither
             may
             we
             thinke
             that
             women
             were
             excluded
             out
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             cōprehended
             under
             the
             Circumcision
             of
             males
             .
             And
             God
             spared
             the
             weaker
             sexe
             ;
             because
             it
             was
             enough
             to
             bring
             them
             within
             the
             number
             of
             Abrahams
             posterity
             ,
             to
             be
             borne
             of
             the
             males
             circumcised
             .
             Besides
             ,
             as
             the
             males
             carry
             a
             speciall
             type
             and
             resemblance
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             as
             1
             
               Cor.
               11.
               3
            
             )
             in
             order
             to
             the
             female
             :
             so
             was
             it
             fit
             they
             should
             have
             the
             thing
             and
             ceremony
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             the
             female
             onely
             the
             vertue
             and
             efficacy
             ,
             Junius
             .
             3.
             
             The
             part
             must
             bee
             the
             
               part
               generative
               .
               Gen.
            
             17.
             13
             ,
             My
             Covenant
             shall
             bee
             in
             your
             flesh
             ;
             and
             ver
             .
             11.
             
             Circumcise
             the
             foreskin
             of
             your
             flesh
             .
             The
             very
             place
             shewes
             that
             Circumcision
             aymed
             to
             remedy
             the
             corruption
             and
             uncleannesse
             of
             mans
             nature
             ,
             whereof
             it
             admonished
             Abraham
             and
             his
             posterity
             .
             For
             neither
             Abraham
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             were
             chosen
             into
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             cleaner
             or
             holier
             then
             other
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             might
             be
             holier
             .
             Gods
             election
             is
             free
             ,
             who
             makes
             choyce
             of
             them
             that
             need
             Circumcision
             as
             well
             as
             any
             other
             .
             4.
             
             The
             time
             ,
             the
             eight
             day
             :
             Because
             1.
             the
             Lord
             had
             a
             mercifull
             respect
             to
             the
             tendernesse
             of
             infants
             ,
             2.
             not
             to
             distinguish
             ,
             but
             that
             those
             infants
             also
             were
             within
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             dyed
             within
             that
             time
             :
             3.
             because
             whatsoever
             was
             borne
             of
             man
             or
             beast
             was
             Legally
             impure
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             blood
             till
             the
             eight
             day
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             beast
             must
             be
             offered
             to
             the
             Lord
             till
             the
             eight
             day
             ,
             Exod.
             23.
             19.
             and
             ch
             .
             34.
             26.
             
             No
             nor
             men
             of
             other
             nations
             servants
             or
             other
             must
             be
             circumcised
             but
             upon
             the
             eight
             day
             from
             their
             comming
             in
             ,
             4.
             this
             precise
             observation
             of
             the
             eight
             day
             was
             not
             without
             a
             mystery
             ,
             either
             poynting
             to
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             on
             the
             eighth
             day
             ,
             or
             leading
             beyond
             the
             weeke
             of
             this
             present
             life
             (
             in
             which
             we
             cannot
             be
             perfectly
             circumcised
             )
             unto
             that
             eight
             day
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             when
             all
             our
             corruption
             shall
             be
             cut
             away
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             and
             at
             once
             abolished
             .
             5.
             
             The
             end
             of
             Circumcision
             was
             to
             seale
             up
             Gods
             Covenant
             made
             with
             Abraham
             .
             This
             Covenant
             had
             three
             clauses
             ,
             1.
             of
             the
             multiplying
             of
             his
             seed
             in
             Christ
             :
             2.
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             being
             a
             type
             of
             Heaven
             .
             3.
             of
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             the
             Messiah
             that
             was
             to
             come
             of
             him
             typified
             in
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             Circumcision
             a
             seale
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
           
             II.
             Circumcision
             figures
             Christ
             :
          
           
             I.
             As
             it
             was
             a
             Jewish
             Sacrament
             ,
             
             wherein
             Christ
             shined
             out
             clearely
             ;
             who
             was
             and
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             all
             Sacraments
             both
             Jewish
             and
             Christian
             ;
             for
             Christ
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             whole
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             seales
             of
             it
             .
             In
             this
             sence
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             it
             
               a
               seale
               of
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               faith
               :
            
             
             Namely
             1.
             a
             seale
             of
             secrecy
             ,
             
             that
             locked
             up
             the
             Covenant
             onely
             to
             that
             people
             .
             2.
             a
             witnessing
             seale
             whereby
             (
             as
             by
             a
             visible
             ,
             perpetuall
             ,
             and
             sensible
             signe
             in
             their
             flesh
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             never
             lay
             off
             )
             the
             Lord
             would
             still
             hold
             in
             their
             sences
             ,
             his
             owne
             promise
             of
             grace
             made
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             promised
             Messiah
             ,
             and
             their
             promise
             of
             obedience
             made
             backe
             againe
             unto
             God
             to
             become
             his
             people
             .
             Which
             promise
             of
             theirs
             ,
             howsoever
             they
             were
             to
             endeavour
             in
             ;
             yet
             could
             it
             not
             be
             fully
             performed
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             promised
             seed
             ,
             in
             whom
             their
             imperfect
             obedience
             and
             indeavours
             were
             to
             be
             covered
             and
             accepted
             .
             And
             thus
             is
             every
             Sacrament
             a
             signe
             1.
             of
             grace
             .
             
             2.
             of
             duty
             ,
             and
             a
             religious
             signe
             binding
             God
             to
             man
             and
             man
             to
             God
             ;
             3.
             a
             strengthning
             and
             confirming
             seale
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Lord
             pleased
             to
             ratifie
             the
             promise
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             seale
             up
             to
             them
             the
             inward
             and
             invisible
             circumcision
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             called
             the
             
               Circumcision
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Col.
            
             2.
             11.
             
             Because
             he
             only
             by
             his
             spirit
             can
             worke
             it
             ,
             Deut.
             30.
             6.
             
          
           
             II.
             Circumcision
             figures
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             a
             signe
             ,
             1.
             memorative
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             made
             with
             Abraham
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             Gen.
             17.
             11.
             which
             mercifull
             Covenant
             was
             founded
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             God
             never
             contracts
             Covenant
             with
             any
             man.
             He
             onely
             slayes
             hatred
             ,
             and
             makes
             God
             and
             man
             to
             walke
             together
             as
             friends
             .
             2.
             figurative
             ,
             or
             representative
             ;
             foreshewing
             1.
             that
             the
             Messiah
             should
             bee
             borne
             of
             Abrahams
             seed
             ,
             
             and
             not
             of
             the
             uncircumcised
             nations
             ,
             who
             being
             to
             be
             
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               Circumcision
            
             ,
             
             was
             also
             to
             receive
             Circumcision
             himselfe
             ,
             which
             was
             shadowed
             in
             
             all
             their
             Circumcisions
             .
             2.
             in
             their
             shedding
             of
             blood
             by
             Circumcision
             ,
             was
             represented
             to
             their
             eyes
             the
             shedding
             of
             Christs
             blood
             ;
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             his
             bloodshed
             in
             his
             Circumcision
             (
             which
             was
             a
             part
             of
             his
             humiliation
             ,
             and
             a
             parcell
             of
             the
             price
             payed
             for
             our
             sins
             )
             but
             also
             the
             full
             powring
             out
             of
             all
             his
             blood
             in
             sacrifice
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Circumcision
             of
             Christ
             was
             fully
             accomplished
             .
             3.
             was
             shadowed
             their
             duty
             also
             ;
             that
             having
             shed
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             their
             blood
             in
             Circumcision
             in
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             shed
             all
             their
             blood
             for
             him
             whom
             they
             expected
             to
             shed
             all
             his
             blood
             for
             them
             .
             3.
             
             A
             distinguishing
             signe
             of
             the
             Jewes
             from
             all
             other
             people
             who
             were
             without
             God
             ,
             without
             Christ
             ;
             and
             they
             onely
             a
             chosen
             seed
             in
             that
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             their
             prerogatives
             were
             conferred
             and
             established
             .
             
             4.
             
             A
             demonstrative
             signe
             ,
             1.
             of
             the
             naturall
             sinne
             and
             disease
             of
             man
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             generative
             part
             ,
             to
             admonish
             Abraham
             and
             his
             posterity
             of
             their
             uncleannesse
             ;
             for
             things
             cleane
             need
             no
             Circumcision
             nor
             ablution
             .
             Abraham
             and
             his
             seed
             must
             be
             led
             out
             of
             themselves
             .
             2.
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             cure
             and
             remedy
             by
             the
             Messiah
             to
             come
             ,
             cleansing
             our
             natures
             two
             waies
             ,
             
             1.
             by
             bearing
             upon
             himselfe
             the
             imputation
             of
             our
             impurities
             ;
             2.
             by
             healing
             them
             in
             us
             ,
             partly
             by
             his
             merit
             and
             bloody
             death
             bestowing
             a
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             upon
             us
             ;
             partly
             by
             his
             Spirit
             daily
             sanctifying
             and
             circumcising
             our
             hearts
             :
             thus
             hath
             this
             Sacrament
             preached
             Christ
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             observations
             to
             make
             it
             usefull
             .
          
           
             I.
             Take
             notice
             of
             our
             owne
             estate
             to
             humble
             us
             ,
             
             both
             in
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             in
             state
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             I.
             In
             our
             nature
             ,
             wee
             are
             all
             sprung
             out
             of
             a
             corrupted
             seed
             ;
             which
             although
             we
             would
             forget
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             Sacrament
             tooke
             care
             that
             his
             people
             should
             carry
             upon
             their
             bodies
             the
             signe
             of
             sinne
             and
             death
             ,
             seazing
             upon
             their
             whole
             nature
             .
             In
             place
             of
             which
             comes
             our
             
             Baptisme
             presently
             after
             our
             birth
             ;
             shewing
             that
             a
             man
             in
             his
             very
             first
             frame
             is
             filthily
             polluted
             ,
             and
             goeth
             astray
             even
             
               from
               the
               wombe
               ,
               Psa.
            
             58.
             3.
             
             Whence
             also
             it
             is
             called
             ,
             Originall
             sinne
             .
             1.
             because
             it
             hath
             beene
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             .
             2.
             because
             it
             is
             the
             originall
             and
             beginner
             of
             all
             sinne
             in
             us
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             first
             of
             all
             our
             sinnes
             .
             3.
             from
             our
             beginning
             ,
             even
             from
             our
             conception
             .
             
               Psa.
               51.
            
             
             I
             was
             conceived
             in
             iniquity
             ;
             and
             we
             from
             it
             called
             
               the
               children
               of
               wrath
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             laid
             under
             wrath
             even
             from
             our
             childhood
             ,
             Eph.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             After
             grace
             received
             see
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             our
             faith
             .
             
             Abraham
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             needeth
             this
             pledge
             and
             seale
             to
             support
             his
             weake
             and
             shaking
             faith
             .
             Who
             can
             say
             ,
             my
             faith
             is
             strong
             enough
             ,
             which
             is
             ever
             imperfect
             in
             the
             best
             ,
             who
             know
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             beleeve
             but
             in
             part
             ?
             Why
             else
             did
             the
             Lord
             appoynt
             the
             use
             of
             Sacraments
             to
             the
             strongest
             beleevers
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             their
             life
             long
             ;
             but
             to
             put
             them
             in
             minde
             of
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             which
             needeth
             such
             continuall
             props
             and
             supports
             ?
             Neither
             is
             it
             marvell
             that
             men
             are
             so
             heavy
             to
             the
             reverent
             receiving
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             because
             they
             see
             no
             want
             ,
             no
             neede
             ,
             no
             benefit
             of
             faith
             ;
             they
             feele
             not
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             would
             breed
             desire
             of
             strength
             ,
             and
             drive
             them
             to
             the
             diligent
             use
             of
             the
             meanes
             .
          
           
             II.
             If
             Christ
             be
             the
             truth
             of
             circumcision
             ,
             
             then
             every
             Christian
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             must
             be
             circumcised
             as
             necessarily
             as
             the
             Jewes
             in
             the
             old
             .
             And
             though
             the
             ceremony
             and
             act
             of
             circumcision
             bee
             worne
             out
             :
             yet
             the
             truth
             of
             circumcisiō
             as
             neerely
             belongs
             to
             us
             now
             adayes
             ,
             as
             of
             old
             it
             did
             unto
             them
             .
             
             In
             whom
             wee
             are
             circumcised
             through
             the
             circumcision
             of
             Christ
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             converted
             unto
             Christ.
             In
             which
             words
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             plainely
             distinguisheth
             between
             Jewish
             circumcision
             and
             Christian
             ,
             between
             legall
             circumcision
             and
             Evangelical
             ,
             between
             Moses
             his
             circumcision
             and
             Christs
             .
             
             Here
             1.
             
             What
             this
             Evangelicall
             circumcision
             is
             2.
             the
             difference
             from
             Legall
             .
             3.
             the
             marks
             and
             notes
             of
             it
             .
             4.
             the
             motives
             .
          
           
             This
             Christian
             Circumcision
             is
             described
             
               (
               Col.
               2.
               11.
               
            
             )
             to
             bee
             a
             
               putting
               off
               the
               sinfull
               body
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             ;
             
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             plaine
             termes
             ,
             the
             mortification
             of
             the
             body
             of
             sinnes
             that
             are
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             For
             the
             truth
             and
             kernell
             of
             Circumcision
             never
             stood
             in
             the
             cutting
             off
             a
             peece
             of
             skinne
             (
             that
             was
             but
             the
             shell
             of
             it
             )
             but
             in
             cutting
             off
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             parting
             from
             corruptions
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             rebell
             against
             the
             Spirit
             .
             And
             this
             wee
             have
             in
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             being
             as
             farre
             beyond
             the
             Circumcision
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             as
             the
             truth
             useth
             to
             excell
             the
             type
             :
             as
             far
             as
             Christ
             is
             beyond
             Moses
             ,
             or
             heaven
             above
             earth
             .
             This
             renovation
             of
             minde
             was
             1.
             signified
             by
             that
             Ceremony
             .
             2.
             promised
             by
             every
             Circumcised
             person
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             betweene
             this
             Evangelicall
             and
             that
             Legall
             Circumcision
             ,
             
             is
             1.
             
             In
             the
             efficient
             .
             That
             was
             appoynted
             by
             God
             to
             bee
             made
             with
             hands
             :
             but
             this
             is
             a
             wonderfull
             worke
             without
             hands
             ,
             done
             by
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             himselfe
             .
             The
             mortification
             of
             sinne
             is
             so
             honourable
             a
             worke
             ,
             as
             the
             hand
             of
             man
             and
             Angells
             cannot
             do
             it
             .
             2.
             
             In
             the
             subject
             .
             That
             was
             wrought
             upon
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             :
             this
             onely
             upon
             Abrahams
             seed
             according
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             upon
             beleevers
             and
             members
             of
             Christ.
             That
             upon
             the
             Jew
             without
             :
             this
             upon
             the
             Jew
             within
             .
             That
             upon
             Ismael
             as
             well
             as
             Isaac
             :
             here
             no
             Ismaelite
             is
             circumcised
             .
             That
             was
             Circumcision
             of
             the
             naturally
             borne
             ,
             
             and
             males
             onely
             ,
             of
             Jews
             onely
             :
             this
             is
             of
             the
             supernaturally
             
               borne
               againe
            
             ,
             male
             or
             female
             ,
             Jew
             or
             Gentile
             ,
             for
             in
             Christ
             all
             are
             one
             .
             3.
             
             In
             the
             proper
             seat
             .
             That
             was
             ceremoniall
             in
             the
             flesh
             ▪
             this
             morall
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             In
             that
             a
             naturall
             part
             was
             wounded
             :
             in
             this
             the
             very
             corruption
             of
             nature
             .
             That
             dealt
             with
             flesh
             in
             substance
             :
             this
             with
             the
             body
             of
             flesh
             in
             quality
             .
             4.
             
             In
             the
             end
             .
             In
             that
             every
             man
             was
             circumcised
             
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             blood
             shed
             to
             fulfill
             the
             rite
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             in
             this
             all
             beleevers
             men
             and
             women
             are
             in
             Christs
             blood
             once
             circumcised
             to
             fulfil
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             Law.
             5.
             
             In
             the
             effect
             .
             By
             that
             ,
             the
             person
             was
             received
             into
             the
             society
             of
             Gods
             people
             according
             to
             externall
             profession
             :
             by
             this
             the
             sinner
             is
             received
             into
             inward
             and
             eternall
             fellowship
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             into
             communion
             with
             Gods
             people
             .
             6.
             
             In
             the
             latitude
             or
             extent
             .
             In
             that
             ,
             the
             Priest
             circumcised
             in
             one
             part
             of
             the
             body
             :
             in
             this
             Christ
             our
             high
             Priest
             circumciseth
             the
             whole
             man.
             In
             that
             ,
             one
             beloved
             part
             was
             cast
             away
             with
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             :
             in
             this
             ,
             the
             whole
             corruption
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             all
             beloved
             sinnes
             ;
             with
             no
             lesse
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             of
             heart
             for
             them
             .
             7.
             
             In
             the
             durance
             and
             continuance
             .
             
             That
             was
             temporary
             ,
             but
             till
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
               who
               razed
               the
               type
               ,
               and
               raised
               the
               truth
               :
            
             but
             this
             is
             to
             continue
             for
             ever
             ,
             till
             the
             second
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             is
             most
             perfectly
             finished
             and
             consummate
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             The
             notes
             or
             markes
             to
             know
             inward
             circumcision
             attained
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
             are
             these
             .
             1.
             
             The
             party
             to
             bee
             circumcised
             was
             presented
             and
             offered
             to
             this
             ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             willing
             and
             contented
             to
             part
             with
             his
             flesh
             and
             blood
             in
             obedience
             to
             God
             :
             so
             here
             thou
             hast
             begun
             thy
             circumcision
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             offered
             up
             thy
             soule
             ,
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             
               a
               reasonable
               sacrifice
               to
               God
               ,
               Rom.
            
             12.
             1.
             willingly
             mortifyng
             all
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             denying
             and
             renouncing
             all
             fleshly
             lusts
             and
             affections
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             neere
             and
             as
             deare
             unto
             thee
             as
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             .
             So
             Col.
             2.
             11.
             it
             must
             bee
             
               a
               putting
               off
            
             the
             sinfull
             body
             ;
             implying
             ,
             not
             a
             suffering
             it
             onely
             to
             bee
             violently
             taken
             and
             cut
             away
             :
             but
             a
             voluntary
             putting
             away
             ,
             and
             parting
             with
             it
             .
             Indeed
             in
             legall
             Circumcision
             the
             infant
             could
             not
             cut
             away
             the
             flesh
             of
             his
             body
             :
             but
             in
             Evangelicall
             Circumcision
             thy selfe
             must
             put
             off
             this
             sinfull
             body
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             then
             a
             meere
             patient
             .
             2.
             
             As
             
             there
             the
             whole
             body
             was
             wounded
             in
             one
             part
             :
             so
             see
             thy
             whole
             body
             of
             sinne
             bee
             wounded
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             
             not
             one
             member
             spared
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             11.
             put
             off
             the
             sinnefull
             body
             :
             No
             sinne
             must
             raigne
             ,
             none
             unresisted
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             1.
             
             Labour
             for
             an
             heart
             circumcised
             .
             There
             the
             Lord
             begins
             this
             worke
             ,
             Deut.
             30.
             6.
             and
             Chap.
             10.
             16.
             there
             see
             thou
             hast
             begun
             .
             See
             thy
             desires
             be
             sanctified
             ;
             that
             the
             thoughts
             of
             thy
             heart
             and
             inward
             affections
             be
             watched
             and
             garded
             ;
             not
             suffered
             to
             be
             earthly
             ,
             wanton
             ,
             impious
             ,
             disordered
             ,
             or
             unfruitfull
             .
             This
             purging
             of
             carnall
             affections
             ,
             and
             fastning
             them
             on
             the
             right
             object
             ,
             is
             a
             note
             of
             inward
             circumcision
             ,
             Deut.
             30.
             6.
             2.
             
             See
             thine
             eare
             bee
             circumcised
             .
             Act.
             7.
             51.
             the
             Jews
             are
             reproved
             for
             
               uncircumcised
               eares
            
             .
             All
             sinnes
             of
             the
             eare
             must
             bee
             circumcised
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             done
             in
             opening
             them
             to
             heare
             God
             and
             good
             instruction
             ,
             and
             shutting
             them
             against
             slanders
             ,
             false
             tales
             ,
             wicked
             counsells
             ,
             doctrines
             of
             libertie
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             3.
             
             Circumcise
             thy
             lips
             ;
             which
             then
             are
             so
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             able
             to
             speake
             for
             God.
             Moses
             (
             in
             
               Exod.
               6.
               12.
               
            
             )
             complaines
             that
             his
             lips
             were
             not
             enough
             circumcised
             .
             All
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             tongue
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             .
             This
             circumcision
             admits
             not
             a
             lie
             ,
             an
             oath
             ,
             a
             slander
             ,
             a
             deceitfull
             ,
             or
             filthy
             ,
             or
             uncleane
             speach
             ,
             unmortified
             .
             4.
             
             All
             sinnes
             of
             the
             eye
             must
             be
             circumcised
             ,
             by
             making
             covenant
             with
             this
             member
             ;
             not
             suffering
             the
             eye
             to
             bee
             envious
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             wanton
             ,
             scornfull
             ,
             adulterous
             .
             And
             so
             examine
             all
             the
             parts
             ,
             that
             no
             sinne
             bee
             peaceably
             admitted
             ,
             without
             drawing
             blood
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             was
             in
             circumcision
             .
             
             3.
             
             As
             in
             that
             Circumcision
             was
             sence
             of
             much
             paine
             and
             griefe
             in
             the
             body
             ;
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             Shechemits
             ,
             
               Gen.
               34.
               25
               
            
             :
             So
             in
             this
             (
             where
             ever
             it
             is
             )
             is
             affliction
             of
             conscience
             ,
             paine
             of
             spirit
             ,
             
               pricking
               in
               the
               heart
            
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             Converts
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             37.
             which
             makes
             the
             circumcised
             mourne
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             judging
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             breaking
             his
             heart
             with
             godly
             sorrow
             for
             sinne
             .
             The
             Priest
             could
             not
             take
             the
             knife
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             
             the
             piece
             of
             flesh
             without
             paine
             and
             sorow
             of
             the
             child
             :
             Neither
             can
             the
             Minister
             take
             the
             sharpe
             weapon
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             wound
             and
             cut
             the
             body
             of
             flesh
             in
             any
             part
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             be
             painfull
             and
             sorowfull
             to
             the
             child
             of
             God
             ;
             who
             will
             judge
             and
             condemne
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             dares
             not
             stand
             out
             the
             threats
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             many
             contemptuous
             rebells
             doe
             .
             An
             hard
             and
             secure
             heart
             is
             an
             uncircumcised
             heart
             :
             good
             Iosiah
             will
             tremble
             at
             the
             word
             ;
             but
             all
             Gods
             words
             and
             plagues
             stirre
             not
             Pharaoh
             .
             4.
             
             As
             that
             part
             cut
             off
             was
             never
             set
             to
             the
             body
             again
             ,
             but
             was
             taken
             quite
             away
             for
             ever
             :
             So
             in
             this
             circumcision
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             parting
             with
             sinne
             onely
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             a
             ceasing
             of
             sinne
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             constant
             endeavour
             to
             forsake
             all
             sinnes
             ,
             inward
             ,
             outward
             ,
             secret
             ,
             open
             :
             A
             parting
             from
             pleasing
             ,
             profitable
             ,
             deare
             ,
             and
             bosome
             sins
             ;
             saying
             to
             them
             (
             as
             Ephraim
             to
             his
             idols
             ,
             
               Hos.
               14.
               9.
               
            
             )
             get
             yee
             hence
             ;
             what
             have
             yee
             to
             doe
             here
             ?
             with
             resolute
             purpose
             never
             to
             give
             them
             entrance
             ,
             or
             entertainment
             more
             .
             Those
             that
             fall
             to
             their
             former
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             who
             forget
             they
             ever
             washed
             (
             like
             dogs
             and
             swine
             )
             were
             never
             circumcised
             .
             The
             skinne
             once
             cut
             off
             died
             for
             ever
             :
             such
             a
             dying
             to
             sinne
             must
             bee
             in
             this
             circumcision
             .
             5.
             
             In
             that
             was
             a
             joyning
             to
             Gods
             people
             ,
             and
             a
             receiving
             of
             the
             party
             into
             the
             Church
             and
             family
             of
             God
             :
             See
             if
             thou
             beest
             joyned
             to
             Gods
             people
             ,
             not
             in
             outward
             profession
             but
             in
             sincere
             affection
             ;
             embracing
             them
             that
             feare
             God
             ,
             delighting
             in
             their
             society
             ,
             giving
             them
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             fellowship
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             hand
             the
             heart
             ;
             separating
             from
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             uncircumcised
             and
             profane
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             medled
             not
             with
             the
             Samaritanes
             .
             Doest
             thou
             professe
             circumcision
             and
             grace
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             oppose
             and
             pursue
             the
             professours
             of
             Christian
             religion
             ,
             as
             Ismael
             him
             that
             was
             borne
             after
             the
             promise
             ?
             A
             plaine
             signe
             ,
             all
             thy
             circumcision
             was
             made
             with
             hands
             .
             Thy
             body
             was
             washed
             with
             water
             of
             Baptisme
             :
             but
             thy
             heart
             is
             unwashed
             ,
             untouched
             with
             any
             water
             of
             saving
             
             grace
             .
             6.
             
             In
             that
             was
             a
             joyning
             and
             admittance
             to
             the
             outward
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             externall
             communion
             in
             all
             holy
             things
             :
             so
             here
             thou
             art
             become
             a
             true
             worshipper
             ;
             not
             outwardly
             in
             the
             letter
             and
             ceremony
             ,
             but
             inwardly
             in
             spirit
             and
             truth
             :
             
               A
               Iew
               within
               ,
               Rom.
               2.
               29.
               
               Phil.
            
             3.
             3.
             
             We
             are
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             which
             
               worship
               God
               in
               the
               spirit
            
             .
             Hee
             that
             worships
             formally
             ,
             for
             fashion
             ,
             for
             Law
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             can
             contemne
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ;
             cannot
             away
             with
             inward
             watchfulnesse
             ,
             sincerity
             ,
             strictnesse
             :
             though
             by
             Baptisme
             he
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             externall
             communion
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             holy
             things
             ;
             all
             is
             but
             in
             the
             letter
             ,
             without
             all
             circumcision
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             7.
             
             In
             that
             was
             much
             rejoycing
             as
             in
             a
             great
             priviledge
             ;
             and
             the
             Jew
             did
             much
             boast
             ,
             and
             beare
             himselfe
             upon
             this
             prerogative
             ;
             partly
             upon
             the
             externall
             worke
             ;
             partly
             on
             their
             distinction
             by
             it
             ;
             partly
             because
             it
             manifested
             them
             sonnes
             of
             Abraham
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             :
             and
             much
             was
             their
             praise
             among
             men
             :
             But
             true
             circumcision
             rejoyceth
             not
             in
             Abraham
             ,
             but
             in
             Christ
             ;
             hath
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             renounceth
             all
             outward
             things
             ,
             and
             settles
             his
             rejoycing
             in
             Christ
             alone
             and
             his
             merits
             ;
             counting
             all
             other
             things
             drosse
             and
             dung
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             .
             Let
             the
             Jew
             trust
             in
             Circumcision
             by
             the
             worke
             wrought
             ,
             as
             our
             Judaizing
             Papists
             doe
             in
             their
             Sacraments
             ;
             Let
             him
             glory
             of
             Abraham
             his
             father
             ,
             Ioh.
             8.
             33.
             that
             hee
             is
             beloved
             because
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             :
             Wee
             are
             chosen
             in
             Christ
             ,
             not
             in
             Abraham
             .
             In
             him
             we
             have
             atonement
             and
             become
             a
             beloved
             people
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             Abraham
             .
             In
             him
             wee
             come
             boldly
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             speed
             in
             our
             suits
             :
             In
             him
             we
             glory
             all
             day
             long
             .
             We
             trust
             not
             in
             good
             meanings
             ,
             as
             simple
             ignorant
             persons
             ;
             nor
             in
             merits
             ,
             as
             wilfull
             blinded
             Papists
             ;
             nor
             in
             any
             thing
             within
             us
             ,
             nor
             without
             us
             ,
             nor
             without
             Christ.
             All
             our
             joy
             and
             trust
             is
             in
             himselfe
             alone
             .
             And
             this
             is
             true
             inward
             Circumcision
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Motives
             are
             .
             
             1.
             
             All
             outward
             service
             and
             Ceremony
             without
             this
             ,
             is
             rejected
             ;
             as
             preaching
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             praying
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             weeping
             .
             All
             thy
             service
             and
             labour
             is
             lost
             ,
             if
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             thy
             mind
             bee
             not
             renewed
             ,
             and
             faith
             and
             conversion
             wrought
             in
             thy
             heart
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Jews
             (
             being
             circumcised
             )
             were
             challenged
             to
             bee
             uncircumcised
             (
             though
             they
             had
             the
             foreskinne
             of
             the
             flesh
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             circumcision
             made
             with
             hands
             )
             and
             were
             so
             farre
             unworthy
             of
             Abrahams●eede
             ●eede
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             are
             called
             ,
             
               Witches
               children
               ,
               seed
               of
               the
               whore
               ,
               Isai.
               57.
            
             3.
             and
             
               Act.
               7.
               51
               
            
             :
             So
             art
             thou
             not
             circumcised
             ,
             which
             art
             onely
             outwardly
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             28.
             
             A
             Jew
             without
             ,
             or
             outward
             ,
             is
             as
             good
             a
             worshipper
             as
             thou
             .
             2.
             
             If
             we
             cannot
             say
             truely
             ,
             that
             now
             not
             the
             Jews
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             the
             circumcision
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             11.
             our
             persons
             are
             no
             better
             before
             God
             ,
             then
             an
             uncircumcised
             person
             in
             the
             law
             .
             Therefore
             if
             thou
             art
             not
             thus
             circumcised
             ,
             thou
             art
             .
             1.
             an
             exceeding
             hatefull
             person
             .
             So
             David
             of
             Goliah
             by
             way
             of
             reproch
             and
             contempt
             :
             
               This
               uncircumcised
               Philistine
            
             .
             2.
             thou
             hast
             no
             part
             in
             the
             promised
             Messiah
             no
             more
             then
             he
             .
             
             3.
             no
             portion
             in
             Canaan
             ,
             not
             a
             foot
             in
             heaven
             :
             all
             thy
             portion
             is
             in
             earth
             .
             4.
             no
             member
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             but
             without
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             .
             5.
             as
             he
             was
             in
             state
             of
             death
             and
             judgement
             ,
             
               Deut.
               30.
               6.
               
               Ier.
               4.
               4
               ,
               14
               :
            
             so
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             condemned
             as
             surely
             for
             want
             of
             a
             sanctified
             and
             circumcised
             heart
             ,
             as
             he
             for
             contemning
             circumcision
             of
             his
             flesh
             .
             Col.
             2.
             13.
             
             Yee
             were
             
               dead
               in
               the
               uncircumcision
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             ;
             without
             the
             life
             of
             God
             in
             grace
             ,
             without
             hope
             of
             the
             life
             of
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             The
             Passeover
             ,
             a
             type
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             ordinary
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             lively
             representing
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             was
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             instituted
             ,
             Exod.
             12.
             to
             be
             a
             lively
             type
             of
             Christ.
             1.
             
             
               Cor.
               5.
               7.
               
               Christ
               our
               Passeover
               is
               sacrificed
               for
               us
               .
            
             The
             name
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             occasion
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             (
             by
             God
             )
             therefore
             instituted
             in
             memoriall
             of
             their
             great
             deliverance
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             when
             the
             destroying
             Angel
             (
             who
             slew
             all
             the
             first
             borne
             in
             Aegypt
             in
             one
             night
             )
             passed
             over
             all
             the
             Israelites
             houses
             ,
             whose
             doores
             and
             posts
             were
             striked
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Paschall
             Lamb
             slaine
             and
             eaten
             in
             that
             house
             .
             Wherein
             the
             godly
             Iews
             were
             not
             to
             fixe
             their
             eyes
             in
             that
             externall
             signe
             ,
             or
             the
             temporary
             deliverance
             signified
             ;
             but
             to
             cast
             their
             eye
             of
             faith
             vpon
             the
             Messiah
             and
             true
             Paschall
             Lamb
             ;
             by
             means
             of
             whom
             ,
             the
             wrath
             and
             revenge
             of
             God
             passeth
             over
             all
             those
             ,
             whose
             soules
             are
             sprinkled
             with
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             true
             faith
             feed
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             howsoever
             the
             word
             ,
             Passeover
             ,
             hath
             in
             Scripture
             many
             significations
             ,
             both
             proper
             and
             figurative
             ;
             I
             understand
             by
             it
             the
             whole
             institution
             of
             God
             concerning
             the
             Lamb
             called
             Paschall
             .
             In
             which
             we
             shall
             see
             Iesus
             Christ
             most
             lively
             pourtrayed
             before
             vs
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             one
             legall
             Sacrament
             preached
             (
             not
             obscurely
             )
             to
             the
             ancient
             Iews
             ,
             the
             whole
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             grace
             of
             salvation
             by
             the
             onely
             suffering
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
             This
             will
             appeare
             in
             five
             things
             .
             1.
             
             In
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             2.
             
             In
             the
             preparing
             of
             it
             .
             3.
             
             In
             the
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             actions
             about
             it
             .
             4.
             
             In
             the
             eating
             and
             conditions
             therein
             .
             5.
             
             In
             the
             fruits
             and
             use
             .
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               I.
               
            
             
               I.
               In
               the
               choice
               of
               the
               Sacrifice
               .
               The
               Lord
               appointed
               
               it
               to
               bee
               a
               lamb
               ,
               
               or
               a
               kidd
               :
               notably
               signifying
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               whom
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               called
               ,
               the
               
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               1.
               29.
               
               Christ
               is
               a
               lamb
               ,
               
               1.
               
               
                 In
                 name
                 ,
                 Revel
              
               .
               5.
               6.
               
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Elders
               stood
               a
               Lamb.
               2.
               
               
                 In
                 qualities
              
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               innocency
               ,
               patience
               ,
               meeknesse
               ,
               humility
               ,
               obedience
               to
               the
               will
               of
               his
               Father
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               not
               opening
               his
               mouth
               ,
               Isai.
               53.
               7
               ,
               in
               fruitfulnesse
               and
               profitablenesse
               to
               feed
               us
               with
               his
               flesh
               ,
               
               and
               cloath
               us
               with
               his
               fleece
               of
               righteousnesse
               .
               3.
               
               
                 In
                 shadows
              
               ,
               being
               figured
               in
               all
               those
               lambs
               slaine
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               Paschall
               lamb
               .
               In
               which
               shadowes
               or
               figures
               hee
               was
               (
               not
               yearely
               onely
               ,
               but
               )
               daily
               held
               before
               the
               eyes
               of
               beleevers
               ;
               and
               so
               here
               we
               consider
               him
               .
               In
               this
               Lamb
               for
               his
               choice
               must
               be
               foure
               conditions
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Condition
               .
               
               It
               must
               bee
               a
               lamb
               without
               blemish
               ,
               verse
               5.
               every
               way
               perfect
               without
               any
               spot
               or
               defect
               :
               
               signifying
               the
               most
               absolute
               perfection
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               who
               was
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               person
               and
               actions
               ,
               without
               all
               spot
               and
               exception
               .
               1.
               
               Pet.
               1.
               19.
               as
               of
               a
               
                 Lamb
                 undefiled
                 and
                 without
                 spot
              
               .
               
               Heb.
               7.
               26.
               
               Such
               an
               high
               Priest
               it
               became
               us
               to
               have
               ,
               as
               is
               
                 holy
                 ,
                 undefiled
                 ,
                 separate
                 from
                 sinners
                 .
              
               The
               reasons
               are
               two
               .
               1.
               
               Because
               else
               his
               ransome
               were
               insufficient
               .
               2.
               
               He
               must
               be
               perfectly
               righteous
               that
               must
               become
               a
               righteousnesse
               to
               many
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Condition
               .
               
               It
               must
               bee
               a
               male
               ,
               for
               three
               reasons
               .
               1.
               
               Reason
               .
               To
               note
               the
               excellency
               ,
               strength
               ,
               and
               dignity
               of
               Christ
               ,
               proper
               to
               that
               sex
               .
               For
               although
               he
               seemed
               a
               most
               weak
               man
               in
               the
               state
               of
               his
               humiliation
               ;
               yet
               must
               hee
               be
               ,
               not
               effeminate
               but
               masculine
               ;
               strong
               ,
               stout
               ,
               and
               potent
               to
               destroy
               sinne
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               to
               foile
               all
               the
               enemies
               of
               mans
               salvation
               .
               Christ
               indeed
               must
               be
               the
               seed
               
               of
               the
               woman
               ;
               but
               the
               woman
               must
               bring
               forth
               a
               
                 man-child
                 ,
                 Rev.
              
               12.
               5.
               
               And
               though
               he
               must
               be
               borne
               of
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               yet
               the
               Virgin
               must
               bring
               forth
               a
               
                 sonne
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               9.
               6.
               
               For
               he
               must
               divide
               the
               spoyle
               with
               the
               
                 strong
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               53.
               12.
               2.
               reason
               .
               Consider
               Christ
               in
               both
               his
               natures
               ,
               it
               was
               fit
               he
               should
               be
               a
               male
               as
               the
               Lambe
               was
               .
               1.
               as
               he
               was
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               it
               was
               meet
               hee
               should
               bee
               of
               the
               more
               worthy
               sexe
               of
               men
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               unfit
               that
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               should
               be
               the
               daughter
               of
               man.
               2.
               as
               being
               man
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               be
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               the
               seed
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               David
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               be
               circumcised
               ,
               to
               bee
               a
               fit
               Minister
               of
               Circumcision
               .
               3.
               reason
               .
               Consider
               him
               in
               his
               office
               .
               Hee
               was
               to
               be
               a
               King
               ,
               a
               Priest
               ,
               and
               a
               Prophet
               of
               his
               Church
               ;
               all
               which
               necessarily
               require
               him
               to
               be
               a
               man
               ,
               a
               male
               ,
               as
               the
               Lambe
               was
               .
               We
               conclude
               therefore
               hence
               ,
               that
               being
               the
               head
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               of
               as
               worthy
               sexe
               as
               any
               of
               his
               members
               .
            
             
               III.
               Condition
               .
               
               The
               Lamb
               must
               be
               
                 of
                 a
                 yeare
                 old
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               5.
               to
               signifie
               that
               Christ
               dyed
               at
               a
               full
               and
               perfect
               age
               ,
               in
               his
               strength
               ;
               and
               therefore
               had
               experience
               also
               of
               our
               infirmities
               .
               For
               a
               Lambe
               of
               a
               yeare
               old
               is
               at
               his
               state
               and
               growth
               ,
               and
               a
               Lambe
               of
               a
               yeare
               old
               is
               acquainted
               with
               many
               miseries
               :
               Even
               so
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               living
               to
               the
               full
               strength
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               was
               a
               man
               full
               of
               sorrowes
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               with
               infirmities
               .
               See
               Heb.
               4.
               15.
               we
               have
               not
               an
               high
               Priest
               which
               cannot
               be
               touched
               with
               the
               feeling
               of
               our
               infirmities
               ,
               but
               was
               in
               all
               things
               tempted
               like
               us
               ,
               yet
               without
               sinne
               .
            
             
               IV.
               Condition
               .
               He
               must
               be
               taken
               out
               of
               their
               own
               flockes
               and
               folds
               :
               For
               so
               Moses
               to
               
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 10.
                 25
              
               ,
               thou
               must
               allow
               us
               our
               beasts
               for
               sacrifice
               to
               offer
               to
               the
               Lord.
               Plainly
               signifying
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               to
               bee
               an
               Israelite
               :
               and
               within
               the
               fold
               of
               Gods
               owne
               people
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               to
               be
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               Abraham
               ;
               and
               salvation
               was
               of
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               Ioh.
               4.
               22.
               
               Yea
               and
               the
               Lords
               owne
               Law
               requires
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               should
               bee
               taken
               
                 from
                 among
                 his
                 
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 17.
                 15
                 :
              
               and
               much
               more
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               being
               King
               of
               all
               Kings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VII
               .
            
             
               II.
               Iesus
               Christ
               was
               as
               evidently
               expressed
               in
               the
               preparation
               of
               the
               Paschall
               Lamb
               ▪
               
               wherin
               the
               Iews
               were
               tyed
               to
               sixe
               observations
               .
            
             
               I.
               Observation
               .
               The
               Lambe
               must
               be
               
                 severed
                 from
                 the
                 flocke
              
               ,
               ver
               .
               6
               :
               to
               signify
               Iesus
               Christ
               seperated
               by
               God
               the
               Father
               to
               the
               office
               of
               Mediator
               ;
               and
               that
               two
               waies
               ,
               1.
               by
               Gods
               eternall
               decree
               ;
               
               hee
               was
               a
               chosen
               servant
               of
               God
               to
               the
               most
               excellent
               service
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
               Isa.
               42.
               1
               ,
               My
               elect
               servant
               .
               And
               thus
               is
               called
               a
               lambe
               seperated
               from
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               1.
               
               Pet.
               1.
               20.
               2.
               
               In
               due
               time
               actually
               seperated
               from
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               flocke
               ,
               by
               1.
               a
               supernaturall
               conception
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               whereby
               he
               became
               an
               high
               Priest
               seperated
               from
               sinners
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               mankinde
               remaining
               sinners
               .
               2.
               by
               a
               miraculous
               birth
               of
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               being
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               .
               3.
               by
               an
               unconceivable
               union
               of
               the
               two
               natures
               ,
               divine
               and
               humane
               ,
               in
               one
               person
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               became
               our
               Immanuell
               ,
               God
               with
               us
               .
               4.
               by
               a
               solemne
               and
               heavenly
               inauguration
               into
               his
               office
               at
               the
               brinke
               of
               ●ordaine
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               was
               openly
               proclaimed
               the
               chiefe
               Doctor
               and
               Prophet
               of
               his
               Church
               .
               Thus
               it
               became
               this
               lambe
               of
               God
               to
               be
               actually
               seperated
               from
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               flock
               :
               because
               for
               all
               the
               rest
               he
               was
               to
               pay
               a
               greater
               ransome
               and
               price
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               that
               could
               be
               found
               amongst
               all
               mankinde
               .
            
             
               II.
               Observation
               .
               The
               lambe
               thus
               seperated
               must
               be
               reserved
               and
               
                 kept
                 alive
                 foure
                 daies
              
               ;
               even
               from
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               the
               first
               month
               till
               the
               fourteenth
               day
               of
               the
               same
               month
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 6
              
               :
               Wherein
               was
               signified
               the
               very
               particles
               of
               time
               of
               Christs
               both
               Ministery
               and
               passion
               .
               
               1.
               for
               his
               Ministery
               .
               
               Christ
               must
               not
               bee
               sacrificed
               presently
               so
               soone
               as
               he
               is
               borne
               ,
               nor
               so
               soone
               as
               he
               is
               baptised
               and
               seperated
               ,
               but
               after
               that
               seperation
               must
               live
               about
               foure
               yeares
               to
               preach
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               be
               offered
               up
               ;
               that
               his
               death
               might
               not
               be
               as
               a
               seale
               to
               a
               blancke
               ,
               but
               might
               confirme
               all
               that
               holy
               doctrine
               delivered
               by
               his
               owne
               mouth
               and
               Ministery
               to
               the
               world
               .
               2.
               
               For
               his
               passion
               .
               The
               time
               of
               it
               depended
               not
               on
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               for
               his
               enemies
               sought
               many
               a
               time
               before
               to
               slay
               him
               ;
               as
               Herod
               in
               his
               infancy
               ,
               Mat.
               2.
               16.
               the
               Jewes
               tooke
               up
               stones
               to
               stone
               him
               ,
               
                 Ioh.
                 8.
                 59
              
               :
               the
               Nazarites
               would
               breake
               his
               necke
               from
               an
               hill
               ,
               
                 Luk.
                 4.
                 29.
              
               
               And
               many
               other
               attempts
               were
               made
               against
               his
               life
               ;
               but
               his
               time
               was
               not
               then
               come
               ,
               the
               lambe
               must
               be
               reserved
               foure
               daies
               .
               And
               this
               very
               moment
               of
               time
               was
               determined
               and
               registred
               in
               Gods
               most
               certaine
               and
               unchangeable
               computation
               :
               
                 Act
                 2.
                 23.
                 being
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 determinate
                 counsell
                 and
                 foreknowledge
                 of
                 God.
              
               Whose
               wisdome
               so
               ordered
               that
               ,
               
               1.
               as
               the
               lambe
               was
               taken
               in
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               the
               first
               month
               :
               so
               Christ
               came
               into
               Ierusalem
               about
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               the
               same
               month
               to
               suffer
               ;
               as
               appeares
               ,
               Ioh.
               12.
               
               For
               upon
               the
               sixth
               day
               before
               his
               passion
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Bethany
               ,
               ver
               .
               1.
               and
               the
               next
               day
               he
               went
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               fifth
               day
               before
               his
               passion
               ,
               ver
               .
               12.
               2.
               as
               the
               lambe
               must
               be
               slaine
               the
               fourteenth
               day
               of
               the
               first
               month
               (
               which
               answereth
               to
               our
               March
               )
               and
               at
               the
               full
               of
               the
               Moone
               :
               
               So
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               might
               be
               deceived
               in
               our
               Paschall
               lambe
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               sacrificed
               at
               the
               Passeover
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               that
               the
               lambe
               must
               be
               slaine
               ;
               In
               the
               full
               Moone
               to
               note
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               time
               now
               come
               which
               was
               so
               long
               before
               appointed
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               a
               month
               as
               when
               light
               prevailes
               against
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               revives
               and
               springs
               :
               to
               signifie
               that
               Christ
               by
               his
               suffering
               chaseth
               away
               our
               darkenesse
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               brings
               in
               light
               and
               life
               ,
               and
               a
               blessed
               spring
               of
               grace
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
             
               III.
               Observation
               .
               The
               Lambe
               must
               be
               slaine
               ,
               ver
               .
               6
               :
               
               signifying
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               being
               (
               as
               that
               Lambe
               of
               a
               yeare
               old
               )
               in
               his
               vigour
               and
               strength
               (
               who
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               age
               and
               strength
               might
               have
               lived
               longer
               )
               must
               not
               onely
               dye
               ,
               
               but
               by
               a
               violent
               death
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               Israell
               .
               Noting
               1.
               that
               Christ
               must
               be
               put
               to
               death
               by
               the
               Jews
               ,
               2.
               that
               the
               benefit
               and
               merit
               of
               his
               death
               redounds
               to
               his
               Church
               onely
               :
               The
               Redeemer
               must
               come
               unto
               Zion
               ,
               Isa.
               59.
               20.
               
            
             
               Object
               .
               How
               was
               hee
               then
               a
               lambe
               slaine
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               
               before
               the
               Iewes
               were
               in
               beeing
               ?
            
             
               Sol.
               Two
               waies
               .
               1.
               in
               regard
               of
               Gods
               decree
               ,
               whereof
               a
               promulgation
               was
               made
               in
               promises
               and
               types
               ,
               and
               an
               acceptation
               as
               if
               it
               had
               beene
               already
               done
               :
               2.
               in
               regard
               of
               man
               :
               
               He
               was
               slaine
               onely
               
                 one
                 time
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 act
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 fruit
                 :
              
               because
               the
               perpetuall
               power
               and
               efficacy
               of
               Christs
               sacrifice
               was
               begunne
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               extended
               to
               all
               beleevers
               of
               all
               ages
               ,
               who
               onely
               diversly
               apprehend
               it
               .
            
             
               IV.
               Observ.
               
               The
               lamb
               must
               be
               slain
               between
               two
               evenings
               :
               
               1.
               to
               put
               them
               in
               remembrance
               of
               their
               deliverance
               in
               Aegypt
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               evening
               :
               2.
               to
               note
               that
               our
               Paschall
               lambe
               should
               be
               slaine
               towards
               the
               evening
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               times
               ,
               
                 Heb.
                 9.
                 26.
                 3.
              
               that
               Christs
               sacrifice
               was
               to
               succeed
               in
               the
               same
               time
               of
               their
               evening
               sacrifices
               ,
               which
               were
               daily
               to
               be
               offered
               ,
               Exod.
               29.
               41.
               and
               so
               to
               put
               end
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 Dan.
                 12.
                 4.
              
               to
               note
               the
               very
               houre
               as
               well
               as
               the
               day
               of
               Christs
               suffering
               on
               the
               Crosse.
               
               To
               understand
               which
               we
               must
               know
               that
               the
               Jewes
               distinguished
               their
               artificiall
               day
               into
               foure
               parts
               :
               From
               sixe
               to
               nine
               ,
               from
               nine
               to
               twelve
               ,
               from
               twelve
               to
               three
               ,
               from
               three
               to
               sixe
               :
               This
               last
               part
               was
               counted
               the
               evening
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               three
               houres
               the
               evening
               of
               the
               night
               :
               In
               this
               fourth
               part
               of
               the
               day
               used
               the
               Paschall
               lamb
               to
               be
               slaine
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               
               and
               all
               their
               heaviest
               burthens
               .
               3.
               
               All
               that
               sprinkling
               of
               blood
               in
               their
               houses
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               they
               despise
               the
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               never
               get
               them
               protection
               from
               the
               revenging
               Angel.
               We
               must
               pray
               that
               God
               would
               please
               at
               length
               to
               remove
               their
               vaile
               from
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God.
                 Rom.
                 10.
                 3
                 :
              
               that
               so
               all
               Israel
               may
               bee
               saved
               by
               acknowledging
               the
               deliverer
               out
               of
               Zion
               ;
               of
               whom
               was
               prophecied
               
                 (
                 Isai.
                 59.
                 20
                 ,
              
               )
               That
               he
               shall
               
                 turne
                 away
                 the
                 ungodlinesse
                 from
                 Iacob
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
               
            
             
               III.
               The
               Paschall
               lamb
               directly
               aimed
               at
               Christ
               our
               true
               Passeover
               ,
               
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               blood
               and
               actions
               about
               it
               ,
               which
               were
               three
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               blood
               of
               the
               lamb
               must
               be
               saved
               in
               a
               basen
               ,
               
               verse
               22.
               
               It
               must
               not
               bee
               shed
               upon
               the
               ground
               to
               bee
               troden
               under
               foot
               :
               
               signifying
               the
               preciousnesse
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               :
               1.
               in
               respect
               of
               God
               ;
               2.
               of
               Christ
               ;
               3.
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               For
               ,
               1.
               
               God
               the
               Father
               highly
               prizeth
               this
               blood
               ,
               and
               saves
               it
               in
               a
               golden
               vessell
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               ever
               before
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               streames
               of
               it
               may
               pacifie
               his
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               confirme
               the
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               with
               his
               Church
               ,
               Whence
               it
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               9.
               18
               2.
               
               It
               was
               precious
               in
               regard
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               seeing
               every
               drop
               of
               it
               was
               the
               blood
               (
               not
               of
               an
               innocent
               man
               onely
               ,
               but
               )
               of
               one
               that
               was
               God
               as
               well
               as
               man
               ,
               
                 Act.
                 20.
                 28.
                 
                 God
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 blood
              
               purchased
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               a
               blood
               of
               infinite
               vertue
               and
               infinite
               merit
               .
               3.
               
               Every
               true
               member
               of
               the
               Church
               doth
               most
               highly
               esteeme
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               precious
               thing
               in
               all
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               with
               great
               care
               and
               reverence
               receives
               it
               into
               the
               vessell
               of
               precious
               and
               saving
               faith
               ,
               and
               there
               keepes
               it
               safely
               ,
               as
               men
               doe
               their
               most
               precious
               commodities
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               blood
               of
               the
               lamb
               must
               be
               sprinkled
               upon
               the
               
               lintell
               and
               side
               posts
               of
               the
               doores
               of
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               
                 vers
                 .
                 22.
              
               1.
               
               In
               that
               it
               must
               be
               sprinkled
               ,
               
               it
               signified
               that
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               must
               be
               applied
               unto
               us
               ;
               for
               our
               righteousnesse
               stands
               not
               in
               the
               shedding
               of
               Christs
               blood
               ,
               but
               in
               sprinkling
               and
               application
               of
               Christs
               blood
               shed
               and
               sprinkled
               upon
               our
               soules
               and
               consciences
               to
               purge
               them
               from
               dead
               works
               .
               2.
               
               It
               must
               be
               sprinkled
               upon
               the
               posts
               and
               doores
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Israelites
               could
               neither
               go
               out
               of
               doores
               nor
               in
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               see
               on
               all
               sides
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               lamb
               :
               signifying
               that
               they
               and
               wee
               should
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               going
               forth
               and
               comming
               in
               ,
               and
               on
               all
               occasions
               have
               the
               passion
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               before
               our
               eyes
               ,
               in
               the
               holy
               meditation
               and
               deep
               contemplation
               of
               it
               .
               3.
               
               It
               was
               not
               enough
               for
               the
               Jew
               that
               the
               lamb
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               the
               blood
               shed
               within
               the
               house
               ;
               but
               it
               must
               be
               sprinkled
               without
               doores
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               might
               see
               it
               :
               and
               signifyed
               ,
               that
               if
               Christ
               blood
               and
               the
               merit
               of
               it
               be
               shed
               in
               the
               houses
               of
               our
               hearts
               for
               justification
               and
               righteousnesse
               ,
               the
               sprinkling
               of
               it
               will
               appeare
               and
               bee
               seene
               without
               ,
               in
               holy
               life
               and
               practise
               of
               sanctification
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               blood
               of
               the
               lamb
               must
               not
               bee
               sprinkled
               with
               the
               bare
               hands
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               bunch
               of
               hyssope
               dipt
               in
               
               the
               blood
               ,
               
               
                 vers
                 22
              
               :
               which
               signified
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               which
               puts
               forth
               his
               hand
               ,
               is
               not
               sprinkled
               with
               Christs
               blood
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               have
               provided
               this
               bunch
               of
               hyssope
               .
               
                 Hyssope
                 is
                 faith
              
               :
               
               and
               faith
               resembles
               this
               herbe
               in
               foure
               things
               .
               1.
               
               It
               is
               a
               
                 ground
                 herbe
              
               ,
               low
               and
               weake
               :
               so
               faith
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               
               and
               in
               us
               ,
               is
               weake
               ,
               fraile
               ,
               feeble
               ,
               and
               of
               most
               despised
               .
               Neither
               hath
               every
               man
               that
               hath
               hyssope
               in
               his
               garden
               ,
               this
               bunch
               of
               hyssope
               in
               his
               heart
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Rooting
                 in
                 a
                 rocke
              
               .
               
               (
               for
               so
               it
               used
               among
               the
               Jews
               )
               whence
               some
               thought
               it
               to
               bee
               Pellitory
               of
               the
               wall
               .
               Faith
               roots
               it selfe
               upon
               the
               rocke
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               cannot
               grow
               or
               prosper
               in
               any
               other
               soile
               .
               Other
               hyssope
               roots
               in
               earth
               ,
               
               this
               in
               heaven
               .
               3.
               
               It
               is
               an
               herbe
               
                 cleansing
                 
                 and
                 curing
              
               .
               Faith
               onely
               is
               an
               herbe
               of
               soveraigne
               vertue
               both
               to
               
                 purifie
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 Act.
                 15.
                 9
                 :
              
               and
               to
               heale
               all
               the
               wounds
               of
               conscience
               .
               Act.
               16.
               31.
               the
               Gaoler
               wounded
               and
               pricked
               in
               heart
               must
               
                 beleeve
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               bee
               saved
               .
               Our
               Lord
               himselfe
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               to
               distressed
               persons
               ,
               According
               to
               thy
               faith
               bee
               it
               to
               thee
               .
               
               4.
               
               It
               was
               
                 fitter
                 then
                 other
                 herbes
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
              
               and
               sprinkling
               of
               liquor
               :
               so
               faith
               ,
               although
               a
               low
               and
               weake
               plant
               ,
               is
               onely
               fit
               to
               receive
               the
               precious
               liquor
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ.
               Onely
               faith
               draws
               vertue
               from
               Christ
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               poore
               woman
               that
               stood
               behind
               Christ
               ,
               Marke
               5.
               34.
               
               And
               the
               want
               of
               this
               bunch
               of
               hyssope
               disables
               Christ
               from
               doing
               thee
               any
               good
               .
               Christ
               could
               doe
               nothing
               in
               Capernaum
               for
               their
               unbelief
               .
            
             
               I.
               Note
               hence
               ,
               
               how
               wee
               are
               to
               prize
               and
               magnifie
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ.
               For
               if
               the
               shadow
               of
               this
               precious
               blood
               must
               be
               so
               preserved
               ,
               so
               carefully
               saved
               in
               a
               costly
               vessell
               :
               how
               much
               more
               ought
               the
               blood
               it selfe
               ?
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               may
               I
               prize
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ?
               
            
             
               Answ.
               1
               ,
               Consider
               ,
               with
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               person
               ,
               the
               infinite
               value
               of
               it
               :
               That
               it
               is
               able
               to
               
                 purchase
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               20.
               28.
               which
               a
               thousand
               worlds
               of
               wealth
               could
               not
               doe
               .
               No
               wealth
               in
               heaven
               or
               earth
               besides
               this
               can
               redeeme
               one
               soule
               :
               And
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1.
               
               Pet.
               1.
               19.
               sets
               this
               precious
               blood
               against
               all
               
                 corruptible
                 things
              
               ,
               as
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               and
               things
               so
               much
               set
               by
               amongst
               men
               .
               2.
               
               Consider
               the
               precious
               things
               which
               it
               procures
               us
               both
               in
               earth
               and
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Here
               below
               it
               procures
               us
               foure
               things
               .
               
               1.
               
               
                 Reconciliation
                 and
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               3.
               25.
               and
               Ephes.
               2.
               13.
               wee
               which
               were
               farre
               off
               ,
               are
               made
               neere
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ.
               2.
               
               A
               sweet
               tranquillity
               of
               mind
               and
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               which
               all
               worldly
               treasure
               cannot
               purchase
               ;
               because
               now
               wee
               are
               within
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               ,
               living
               in
               his
               love
               which
               is
               better
               then
               life
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               love
               is
               no
               lacke
               ,
               but
               an
               abundant
               supply
               of
               all
               needfull
               
               things
               .
               All
               which
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               is
               made
               and
               ratified
               by
               this
               blood
               ,
               therefore
               called
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               Heb.
               9.
               3.
               
               Victory
               against
               all
               the
               malignity
               of
               our
               spirituall
               enemies
               even
               the
               greatest
               :
               Satan
               himselfe
               who
               is
               overcome
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               lamb
               ,
               
                 Revel
                 .
                 12.
              
               11.
               4.
               
               Immunity
               and
               safety
               from
               all
               the
               judgements
               and
               dangers
               threatned
               against
               our
               sinnes
               ;
               else
               had
               we
               died
               without
               mercy
               for
               despising
               Moses
               law
               ,
               Heb.
               10.
               28.
               
               For
               if
               there
               were
               such
               force
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               type
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               effusion
               of
               it
               the
               Israelites
               lay
               safe
               and
               untouched
               of
               the
               revenging
               Angel
               ,
               
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 28
              
               :
               much
               more
               in
               this
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               cover
               beleevers
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               Gods
               revenge
               due
               to
               our
               transgressions
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               precious
               blood
               now
               in
               heaven
               procures
               us
               the
               most
               needfull
               and
               excellent
               good
               things
               above
               all
               that
               wee
               can
               imagine
               :
               
               Especially
               two
               wayes
               .
               1.
               
               By
               opening
               heaven
               for
               our
               prayers
               ;
               for
               this
               blood
               pleads
               for
               us
               now
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               speaks
               
                 better
                 things
              
               for
               us
               then
               the
               blood
               of
               
                 Abel
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               12.
               24.
               
               That
               called
               for
               vengeante
               against
               the
               sinner
               :
               this
               intreateth
               for
               daily
               grace
               for
               daily
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               procures
               daily
               mercies
               for
               daily
               supplies
               .
               2.
               
               As
               to
               our
               prayers
               ,
               so
               this
               blood
               openeth
               heaven
               to
               our
               persons
               .
               This
               blood
               onely
               rents
               the
               vaile
               asunder
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               way
               into
               the
               holy
               of
               holies
               ,
               and
               gives
               entrance
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               .
               Heb.
               10.
               19.
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               we
               are
               bold
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               holy
               place
               .
               This
               blood
               is
               the
               onely
               key
               that
               unlocks
               heaven
               ;
               for
               else
               the
               Lord
               dwells
               in
               light
               which
               no
               flesh
               can
               have
               accesse
               to
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               16.
               namely
               without
               Christ
               and
               the
               shedding
               of
               his
               blood
               .
            
             
               II.
               Is
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               so
               precious
               ?
               
               take
               heed
               of
               prophaning
               this
               precious
               blood
               ;
               take
               heed
               of
               sinning
               against
               it
               .
               Consider
               of
               that
               
                 sore
                 punishment
              
               which
               he
               is
               worthy
               of
               ,
               that
               treads
               under
               foot
               the
               sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               counteth
               
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Testament
                 unholy
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               10.
               29
               
               :
               
               He
               cannot
               expresse
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               punishment
               in
               words
               ,
               but
               leaves
               it
               to
               all
               mens
               mindes
               to
               consider
               of
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               may
               a
               man
               prophane
               this
               blood
               ?
               
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               By
               undervaluing
               it
               ;
               as
               Papists
               ,
               who
               thinke
               it
               insufficient
               to
               ratifie
               the
               Covenant
               unto
               them
               without
               other
               additions
               and
               supplies
               from
               themselves
               and
               others
               ;
               yea
               ascribe
               as
               much
               to
               the
               blood
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Becket
              
               and
               other
               traytors
               ,
               
               as
               to
               this
               blood
               .
               2.
               
               To
               be
               ashamed
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               sufferings
               .
               The
               Jewes
               must
               strike
               the
               lintells
               of
               their
               doores
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Paschall
               Lambe
               ,
               that
               all
               might
               see
               they
               were
               Israelites
               :
               signifying
               that
               we
               must
               openly
               professe
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               ashamed
               of
               his
               death
               and
               ignominy
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               life
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               at
               which
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               world
               stumbleth
               at
               this
               day
               .
               To
               shame
               at
               the
               profession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               to
               contemne
               his
               blood
               .
               3.
               
               To
               contemne
               it
               in
               the
               meanes
               in
               which
               the
               Lord
               would
               hold
               it
               before
               our
               eyes
               :
               To
               reject
               or
               neglect
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               wherein
               Christ
               is
               
                 crucified
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
              
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               to
               the
               Galatians
               ,
               chap.
               3.
               1.
               
               To
               neglect
               and
               despise
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               in
               which
               his
               blood
               is
               after
               a
               sort
               powred
               out
               to
               the
               mind
               and
               sences
               :
               Or
               unpreparedly
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               unworthinesse
               of
               a
               guilty
               conscience
               ;
               is
               to
               make
               ones
               selfe
               
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 blood
              
               of
               Christ
               ;
               as
               
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 Iudas
              
               ,
               and
               the
               soldiers
               were
               .
               4.
               
               To
               despise
               and
               wrong
               the
               godly
               ,
               descended
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               CHRIST
               :
               redeemed
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               CHRIST
               :
               To
               hate
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               abuse
               the
               members
               of
               Christ
               ;
               is
               to
               crucifie
               againe
               the
               sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               despise
               the
               price
               of
               our
               purchase
               .
               
               
                 In
                 that
                 ye
                 do
                 it
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 little
                 ones
                 ,
                 ye
                 did
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               Thou
               canst
               not
               draw
               blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               but
               thou
               sinnest
               against
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ.
               5.
               
               To
               prophane
               it
               in
               gracelesse
               swearing
               ,
               as
               those
               branded
               bell-hounds
               that
               sweare
               commonly
               by
               wounds
               or
               blood
               ,
               as
               if
               this
               precious
               blood
               were
               to
               be
               engaged
               on
               every
               base
               occasion
               .
               Well
               ,
               they
               carry
               
               wounds
               in
               their
               consciences
               ,
               and
               powre
               out
               the
               life
               blood
               of
               their
               soules
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IV.
               
            
             
               IV.
               In
               eating
               the
               Paschall
               Lambe
               ,
               
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               typified
               .
               To
               this
               eating
               many
               conditions
               are
               required
               ,
               concerning
               1.
               time
               .
               2.
               place
               .
               3.
               persons
               .
               4.
               manner
               .
               5.
               measure
               .
               
            
             
               The
               time
               .
               It
               must
               be
               eaten
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               and
               in
               
               one
               evening
               must
               all
               Israell
               eat
               the
               Passeover
               .
               
               1.
               
               In
               the
               evening
               to
               signifie
               our
               estate
               of
               darkenesse
               and
               misery
               by
               sinne
               and
               death
               ,
               till
               Christ
               came
               ,
               and
               when
               Christ
               came
               to
               be
               our
               ransome
               .
               2.
               
               In
               one
               and
               the
               same
               evening
               ,
               to
               note
               the
               holy
               agreement
               and
               consent
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               Christs
               death
               and
               passion
               ;
               to
               which
               well
               agrees
               the
               constitution
               of
               our
               Church
               ,
               ordaining
               the
               supper
               succeeding
               it
               in
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               so
               all
               superstition
               and
               formality
               be
               avoided
               .
            
             
               The
               place
               .
               1.
               
               Every
               particular
               Lambe
               must
               be
               eaten
               
               in
               one
               house
               :
               
               to
               signifie
               the
               unity
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               house
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               spirituall
               conjunction
               and
               agreement
               of
               all
               the
               faithfull
               in
               
                 one
                 bread
              
               and
               
                 one
                 body
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
              
               10.
               17.
               2.
               
               If
               one
               house
               sufficed
               not
               to
               eate
               up
               one
               Lambe
               ,
               they
               might
               call
               in
               their
               neighbours
               to
               a
               competent
               number
               ;
               which
               might
               bee
               about
               a
               dozen
               ,
               as
               in
               our
               Saviours
               family
               :
               to
               signifie
               1.
               that
               the
               Gentiles
               in
               time
               ,
               by
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               should
               be
               called
               in
               ,
               to
               the
               participation
               of
               Christ
               the
               lambe
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               fruition
               and
               feeding
               of
               the
               same
               lambe
               with
               the
               Israelites
               .
               2.
               no
               number
               is
               assigned
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               onely
               knowes
               who
               are
               his
               .
               3.
               because
               there
               were
               many
               lambes
               to
               bee
               slaine
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               eaten
               in
               many
               houses
               ;
               so
               as
               no
               man
               must
               abstaine
               from
               the
               Passeover
               in
               paine
               of
               death
               :
               signifying
               the
               speciall
               application
               of
               the
               same
               Christ
               to
               severall
               persons
               ,
               families
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Church
               is
               no
               salvation
               .
               3.
               
               In
               the
               night
               of
               errors
               ,
               heresies
               ,
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               persecutions
               for
               the
               truth
               (
               when
               God
               revengeth
               the
               worlds
               contempt
               of
               his
               grace
               )
               if
               we
               would
               bee
               safe
               wee
               must
               keepe
               our selves
               within
               the
               Church
               ,
               not
               departing
               from
               the
               particular
               house
               or
               Church
               in
               which
               we
               are
               ,
               to
               joyne
               to
               Idolatry
               or
               errors
               ,
               least
               Gods
               revenge
               overtake
               us
               ,
               as
               the
               waters
               overwhelmed
               all
               that
               were
               without
               the
               Arke
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               manner
               prescribed
               to
               all
               Passeovers
               ensuing
               stood
               in
               three
               observations
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               must
               eate
               it
               with
               
                 unleavened
                 bread
              
               :
               signifying
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               would
               feed
               on
               Christ
               our
               Passeover
               ,
               wee
               must
               purge
               out
               all
               
                 old
                 leaven
              
               ,
               and
               become
               a
               
                 new
                 lumpe
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
              
               5.
               7.
               
               This
               old
               leaven
               is
               the
               fusty
               ,
               swelling
               ,
               and
               spreading
               corruption
               of
               our
               owne
               wicked
               nature
               ,
               the
               leaven
               of
               sinne
               ,
               false
               doctrine
               ,
               heresie
               ,
               corruption
               of
               manners
               ,
               sowre
               and
               tart
               affections
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               stand
               with
               the
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               benefits
               .
               All
               this
               we
               must
               purge
               out
               ,
               and
               study
               for
               sincerity
               and
               truth
               in
               judgement
               ,
               in
               affection
               ,
               in
               action
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               must
               eate
               the
               Passeover
               with
               
                 sower
                 herbs
              
               ,
               as
               sawce
               :
               signifying
               ,
               1.
               true
               repentance
               and
               godly
               sorrow
               of
               heart
               to
               bee
               inseperable
               with
               the
               true
               apprehender
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               2.
               that
               Christ
               and
               his
               Crosse
               are
               inseperable
               ,
               and
               that
               afflictions
               (
               as
               sowre
               herbs
               )
               are
               the
               most
               whole
               some
               sawce
               of
               Christianity
               :
               Sowre
               indeed
               ,
               and
               unpleasing
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               profitable
               1.
               to
               prepare
               and
               provoke
               the
               appetite
               with
               more
               cheerefulnesse
               and
               ardency
               to
               all
               godly
               duties
               of
               prayer
               ,
               hearing
               ,
               Sacraments
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               patience
               ,
               hope
               ,
               &c.
               Rom.
               5.
               3
               ,
               4.
               2.
               to
               whet
               and
               provoke
               to
               the
               practise
               of
               all
               Christian
               duties
               of
               mercy
               and
               love
               .
               3.
               to
               excite
               the
               desire
               to
               bee
               fully
               fed
               with
               that
               sweet
               tree
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               blessed
               Mannah
               (
               in
               which
               is
               no
               sowrenesse
               )
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               glory
               ,
               Rev.
               2.
               17.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               must
               alwaies
               in
               eating
               
                 repeate
                 and
                 conferre
              
               
               of
               their
               deliverance
               out
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               and
               in
               memory
               of
               that
               benefit
               provoke
               their
               thankfulnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               ver
               .
               26.
               27.
               adding
               as
               it
               were
               to
               the
               Sacrament
               a
               word
               of
               instruction
               :
               signifying
               1.
               that
               we
               should
               alwaies
               remember
               the
               death
               and
               passion
               of
               Christ
               with
               due
               thankefullnesse
               for
               so
               great
               a
               deliverance
               by
               it
               :
               if
               they
               must
               still
               speake
               of
               their
               temporall
               deliverance
               :
               much
               more
               we
               of
               so
               great
               and
               eternall
               deliverance
               by
               it
               ,
               from
               the
               spirituall
               servitude
               of
               sinne
               ,
               death
               ,
               the
               divell
               ,
               and
               damnation
               :
               2.
               it
               shadowed
               herein
               its
               successor
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               for
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Supper
               was
               therefore
               instituted
               to
               keepe
               in
               remembrance
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.
              
               26.
               
               As
               often
               as
               ye
               shall
               eate
               this
               bread
               ,
               and
               drinke
               this
               cup
               ,
               ye
               shew
               the
               Lords
               death
               till
               he
               come
               .
               3.
               to
               be
               a
               rule
               for
               all
               Sacraments
               ,
               
               wherein
               it
               is
               necessary
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 be
                 ioyned
                 to
                 the
                 Element
                 :
              
               I
               meane
               the
               word
               of
               Institution
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               it
               may
               be
               conveniently
               )
               of
               exhortation
               ,
               that
               the
               seale
               may
               goe
               with
               the
               Charter
               ,
               as
               (
               even
               in
               these
               shadowes
               )
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               straitly
               enjoyned
               :
               these
               were
               the
               Lawes
               prescribed
               for
               the
               Anniversary
               Passeover
               ,
               both
               in
               Exod.
               12.
               14
               ,
               and
               Numb
               .
               9.
               in
               neither
               of
               which
               is
               any
               mention
               of
               any
               of
               the
               former
               Lawes
               proper
               to
               the
               first
               Passeover
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               condition
               in
               eating
               concerned
               the
               measure
               .
               
               The
               Lambe
               must
               be
               
                 whole
                 eaten
              
               :
               
               signifying
               1.
               
               Our
               perfect
               communion
               with
               Christ
               ,
               who
               are
               as
               neerely
               united
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               meat
               we
               eate
               ,
               which
               is
               turned
               into
               our
               owne
               substance
               .
               2.
               
               That
               nothing
               in
               Christ
               is
               unprofitable
               .
               3.
               
               That
               Christ
               must
               be
               received
               wholly
               without
               dividing
               of
               his
               natures
               ,
               or
               destroying
               any
               of
               his
               offices
               .
               Arrius
               divides
               the
               Lambe
               in
               denying
               his
               Godhead
               .
               Manichoes
               ,
               impugned
               his
               humanity
               .
               Neither
               eate
               the
               whole
               lamb
               .
               The
               Papists
               destroy
               all
               his
               Offices
               .
               Whosoever
               deny
               any
               fundamentall
               Article
               of
               Religion
               ,
               they
               divide
               the
               lamb
               .
               To
               eate
               the
               whole
               lamb
               ,
               is
               to
               beleeve
               whole
               Christ
               ;
               
               according
               to
               the
               rule
               ,
               Faith
               is
               but
               o●●
               ,
               
               yet
               a
               copulative
               :
               Deny
               one
               ,
               overthrow
               all
               .
               Hitherto
               served
               that
               Iniunction
               ,
               that
               no
               part
               of
               the
               lamb
               must
               bee
               reserved
               till
               the
               morrow
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               remained
               it
               must
               bee
               burnt
               with
               fire
               ,
               vers
               .
               10.
               
               The
               Lord
               in
               his
               infinite
               wisedome
               would
               prevent
               all
               the
               occasions
               of
               idolatry
               ,
               which
               is
               easily
               admitted
               in
               the
               reservations
               of
               holy
               things
               :
               As
               in
               Popery
               ,
               what
               a
               deale
               of
               idolatry
               is
               crept
               into
               the
               Church
               by
               reserving
               superstitious
               relicks
               ,
               and
               especially
               their
               consecrated
               or
               conjured
               bread
               ;
               as
               if
               this
               condition
               did
               not
               condemne
               expresly
               that
               Popish
               reservation
               of
               the
               hoast
               or
               breaden
               god
               ?
               Add
               hereunto
               ,
               that
               the
               Jewes
               requiring
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               on
               the
               Crosse
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               that
               night
               before
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               Ioh.
               19.
               31.
               fulfilled
               (
               against
               their
               knowledge
               )
               this
               Prophecy
               :
               Nothing
               of
               the
               Paschall
               lamb
               must
               be
               left
               till
               the
               morning
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               V.
               
            
             
               V.
               The
               Paschall
               Lamb
               is
               an
               expresse
               type
               of
               Christ
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               fruit
               and
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               
               which
               is
               security
               and
               safety
               from
               Gods
               revenge
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 23
              
               :
               For
               as
               by
               the
               sprinkling
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               eating
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               Jews
               were
               defended
               from
               the
               revenging
               Angel
               ,
               and
               the
               destroyer
               passed
               over
               the
               house
               where
               hee
               espied
               the
               blood
               sprinkled
               :
               So
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               applied
               to
               the
               conscience
               ,
               causeth
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               to
               passe
               by
               those
               that
               are
               so
               sprinkled
               .
               And
               as
               they
               could
               sit
               in
               the
               house
               safe
               ,
               and
               not
               feare
               the
               stroke
               of
               the
               destroyer
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               blood
               sprinkled
               ;
               so
               whosoever
               by
               true
               faith
               feeds
               upon
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               died
               with
               his
               blood
               ,
               rest
               secure
               and
               feare
               not
               the
               destruction
               and
               revenge
               due
               to
               wicked
               men
               .
               
                 Heb.
                 10.
                 22.
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 draw
                 neere
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 heart
                 in
                 assurance
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 sprinkled
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 from
                 an
                 evill
                 conscience
                 .
              
            
             
               I.
               
               As
               the
               Jews
               dwelling
               in
               Aegypt
               were
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               the
               revenging
               Angel
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               passe
               through
               
               the
               land
               :
               So
               all
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               ,
               dwelling
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Aegypt
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
               and
               too
               too
               much
               tainted
               with
               the
               fashions
               of
               it
               ,
               have
               no
               small
               cause
               to
               feare
               the
               judgements
               and
               revenge
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               must
               pursue
               the
               sinnes
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               also
               to
               use
               meanes
               for
               their
               owne
               safety
               in
               the
               night
               of
               trouble
               and
               revenge
               ,
               as
               the
               Israelites
               did
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               What
               meanes
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               same
               that
               Israel
               did
               .
               We
               must
               ,
               1.
               
               Sprinkle
               the
               house
               of
               our
               hearts
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               
                 Heb.
                 10.
                 22.
                 sprinkled
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Whosoever
               were
               sprinkled
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               lamb
               ,
               were
               safe
               .
               Was
               there
               so
               much
               power
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               type
               ;
               and
               not
               much
               more
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               trueth
               ?
               2.
               
               Get
               into
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               fellowship
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ;
               for
               such
               as
               are
               true
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               (
               which
               is
               the
               house
               of
               Saints
               )
               are
               secure
               from
               the
               plagues
               of
               wicked
               men
               .
               
                 Isai.
                 27.
                 3.
                 
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 do
                 keep
                 the
                 vineyard
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 water
                 it
                 every
                 moment
                 :
                 lest
                 any
                 assaile
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 keepe
                 it
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 :
              
               and
               
                 Isai.
                 37.
                 18.
                 
                 My
                 people
                 shall
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sure
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 safe
                 resting
                 places
                 .
                 Noah
              
               can
               bee
               safe
               no
               where
               (
               in
               the
               deluge
               )
               but
               in
               the
               Arke
               :
               And
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               is
               no
               salvation
               ,
               or
               safety
               .
               3.
               
               Thou
               must
               abide
               in
               the
               house
               all
               night
               ,
               and
               goe
               not
               forth
               .
               Except
               the
               Israelites
               abide
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               safe
               :
               except
               thou
               abidest
               in
               the
               ship
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               bee
               safe
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               any
               of
               Noahs
               company
               if
               they
               had
               stepped
               out
               of
               the
               Arke
               .
               Wee
               must
               adhere
               constantly
               to
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               and
               not
               forsake
               the
               fellowship
               ,
               or
               depart
               from
               it
               by
               Apostacy
               ,
               or
               revolt
               ;
               which
               brings
               certaine
               shipwrack
               of
               faith
               .
               Consider
               ,
               Heb.
               10.
               25.
               4.
               
               Patiently
               await
               for
               the
               morning
               ,
               even
               the
               bright
               rising
               and
               appearing
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               Sunne
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               comming
               againe
               to
               our
               deliverance
               ;
               whether
               publikely
               to
               generall
               judgement
               ,
               or
               personally
               in
               speciall
               to
               our
               
               selves
               .
               For
               hee
               shall
               bring
               health
               ●●der
               hir
               wings
               ,
               Mal.
               4.
               2.
               
            
             
               II.
               In
               the
               whole
               precedent
               discourse
               is
               a
               fruitfull
               direction
               for
               Christians
               for
               their
               holy
               use
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Supper
               ,
               
               which
               is
               come
               in
               place
               of
               the
               Passeover
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               As
               hee
               must
               bee
               circumcised
               that
               must
               eate
               the
               Passeover
               :
               so
               must
               hee
               be
               baptized
               that
               must
               be
               admitted
               to
               the
               Supper
               ;
               that
               is
               a
               reverent
               professed
               Christian.
               For
               holy
               things
               must
               
                 not
                 bee
                 cast
                 to
                 dogs
                 ,
                 Matt.
              
               7.
               6.
               
               The
               word
               and
               Sacraments
               are
               childrens
               bread
               ,
               and
               must
               not
               be
               cast
               to
               dogs
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               obstinate
               enemies
               ,
               scorners
               ,
               blasphemers
               ,
               to
               men
               of
               uncircumcised
               lips
               and
               eares
               ,
               who
               wilfully
               repell
               the
               meanes
               of
               their
               cleansing
               .
               So
               much
               the
               more
               pity
               is
               it
               that
               all
               sorts
               of
               notorious
               evill
               men
               thrust
               into
               the
               presence
               chamber
               of
               the
               great
               King
               ,
               yea
               sit
               downe
               at
               the
               Lords
               Table
               ,
               and
               like
               swine
               swill
               in
               his
               cup
               without
               controll
               ,
               or
               any
               rebuke
               in
               many
               places
               :
               Open
               blasphemers
               ,
               common-drunkards
               ,
               scoffing
               Ishmaels
               ,
               noted
               adulterers
               ,
               obstinate
               sinners
               :
               And
               where
               is
               the
               care
               to
               preserve
               the
               holy
               things
               of
               God
               from
               pollution
               ,
               contempt
               ,
               and
               profanation
               ?
               Would
               a
               man
               spread
               a
               table
               for
               dogs
               or
               swine
               ?
               If
               the
               shadows
               of
               these
               holy
               things
               might
               not
               bee
               cast
               to
               doggs
               :
               is
               it
               nothing
               to
               expose
               to
               them
               the
               body
               and
               substance
               it selfe
               ?
               1.
               
               
                 Cor.
                 11.
                 30.
              
               for
               this
               cause
               many
               are
               weake
               and
               sicke
               among
               you
               ,
               and
               many
               sleepe
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               the
               Lamb
               was
               taken
               in
               the
               tenth
               day
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               slaine
               till
               
                 the
                 fourteenth
              
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               before
               their
               eyes
               all
               the
               foure
               dayes
               before
               ,
               for
               the
               helping
               of
               their
               meditation
               ,
               and
               due
               preparation
               to
               the
               eating
               of
               it
               :
               So
               no
               man
               must
               come
               to
               the
               Supper
               without
               due
               preparing
               himselfe
               .
               For
               if
               so
               long
               preparation
               was
               by
               God
               thought
               fit
               for
               the
               shadow
               :
               what
               preparation
               can
               be
               thought
               fit
               and
               sufficient
               for
               the
               substance
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 Chron.
                 35.
                 6
              
               ?
               It
               was
               the
               counsell
               of
               
                 Sol●mon
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 23.
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 thou
                 sittest
                 downe
                 
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 mans
                 table
                 ,
                 consider
                 diligently
                 what
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 thee
                 ▪
              
               Much
               more
               here
               at
               the
               great
               Gods
               Table
               ,
               no
               consideration
               ,
               of
               the
               Author
               ,
               matter
               ,
               maner
               ,
               end
               ,
               fruit
               ,
               and
               use
               can
               be
               sufficient
               .
               What
               a
               fearefull
               thing
               is
               it
               to
               come
               as
               most
               men
               doe
               ,
               not
               considering
               the
               Lords
               body
               ?
               How
               miserable
               was
               the
               sentence
               of
               that
               guest
               ,
               that
               sate
               down
               at
               the
               Kings
               table
               without
               his
               
                 wedding
                 garment
              
               ?
               
               Our
               common
               preparation
               is
               ,
               to
               put
               on
               our
               best
               clothes
               ,
               and
               to
               cover
               our
               bodily
               nakednesse
               in
               most
               curious
               manner
               :
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               the
               Lord
               seeth
               ,
               and
               mens
               owne
               consciences
               witnesse
               against
               them
               ,
               how
               naked
               their
               soules
               lie
               ,
               and
               filthily
               discovered
               .
               The
               due
               preparation
               to
               this
               ordinance
               would
               be
               attended
               with
               more
               comfort
               within
               ,
               and
               more
               reformation
               without
               ,
               then
               wee
               can
               espie
               in
               most
               communicants
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               As
               the
               Paschall
               lamb
               must
               never
               bee
               eaten
               without
               sower
               herbes
               :
               so
               we
               must
               never
               come
               to
               the
               Sacrament
               without
               true
               humiliation
               and
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               .
               There
               can
               bee
               no
               sweetnesse
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               till
               the
               heart
               bee
               full
               of
               bitternesse
               for
               sinne
               .
               For
               as
               sower
               sawces
               whet
               the
               stomacke
               ,
               and
               provoke
               the
               appetite
               :
               so
               true
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               ,
               stirreth
               up
               our
               desire
               and
               appetite
               after
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               prepares
               us
               to
               all
               good
               duties
               ,
               and
               holds
               us
               in
               a
               fitnesse
               to
               pray
               ,
               to
               heare
               the
               word
               ▪
               to
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               to
               works
               of
               mercy
               ,
               &c.
               
               What
               a
               sweet
               sowernesse
               and
               bitternesse
               is
               that
               which
               brings
               such
               delectable
               sweetnesse
               and
               refreshing
               after
               it
               ?
               Any
               man
               of
               reason
               would
               make
               hard
               shift
               to
               drinke
               downe
               a
               bitter
               potion
               to
               helpe
               his
               bodily
               health
               :
               and
               much
               more
               a
               godly
               man
               will
               be
               contented
               to
               digest
               godly
               sorrow
               for
               the
               procuring
               of
               heavenly
               joy
               ,
               and
               the
               sweet
               comforts
               of
               Gods
               salvation
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               As
               the
               Jew
               might
               not
               eate
               the
               lamb
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               
                 purged
                 all
                 leaven
              
               out
               of
               his
               house
               :
               So
               we
               must
               not
               come
               to
               the
               Sacrament
               without
               the
               forsaking
               of
               our
               sinne
               .
               Never
               can
               a
               man
               expect
               any
               comfort
               by
               Christs
               Sacrifice
               
               that
               hideth
               the
               old
               leaven
               in
               the
               corners
               of
               his
               heart
               .
               Whence
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               5.
               7.
               exhorteth
               the
               Saints
               ,
               to
               
                 purge
                 out
                 the
                 old
                 leaven
                 ;
                 because
                 Christ
                 our
                 Passeover
                 is
                 sacrificed
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               Here
               is
               to
               bee
               considered
               ,
               1.
               
               What
               this
               leaven
               is
               ,
               2.
               
               What
               is
               the
               purging
               of
               it
               .
               1.
               
               This
               leaven
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               leaven
               of
               corrupt
               doctrin
               ,
               which
               suddenly
               sowreth
               the
               truth
               and
               lumpe
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               leaven
               doth
               a
               lump
               of
               dowe
               :
               but
               also
               the
               leaven
               of
               sin
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               corruption
               of
               nature
               ;
               (
               which
               is
               the
               old
               leauen
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               hath
               sowred
               all
               the
               lump
               of
               whole
               mankind
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               every
               faculty
               of
               man
               )
               as
               also
               in
               corrupt
               and
               vicious
               conversation
               ,
               which
               sowreth
               and
               leaveneth
               others
               with
               himselfe
               in
               societies
               .
               2.
               
               The
               purging
               of
               this
               leaven
               is
               ,
               1.
               
               In
               correcting
               and
               repenting
               sinne
               past
               ;
               when
               a
               constant
               care
               is
               nourished
               to
               find
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               it
               out
               :
               2.
               
               In
               serious
               conversion
               and
               turning
               to
               God
               ;
               both
               which
               are
               expressed
               in
               Ps.
               34.
               14.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VI.
               
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               may
               we
               purge
               out
               this
               leaven
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               Imitate
               the
               Jew
               .
               For
               why
               should
               a
               Jew
               be
               more
               careful
               in
               the
               shadow
               and
               ceremony
               ,
               
               then
               a
               Christian
               in
               the
               truth
               and
               substance
               ?
            
             
               I.
               The
               Jew
               begins
               to
               purge
               within
               ,
               and
               banish
               it
               out
               of
               his
               house
               :
               So
               begin
               thou
               to
               purge
               the
               inside
               first
               ,
               
                 Ier.
                 4.
                 4.
                 
                 Wash
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 O
                 Ierusalem
                 .
              
               An
               hypocrite
               can
               wash
               his
               face
               ,
               but
               a
               sound
               Christian
               looks
               to
               his
               heart
               .
               Many
               can
               purge
               their
               mouthes
               and
               outward
               man
               about
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ;
               but
               the
               heart
               is
               stuffed
               with
               maliciousnes
               ,
               envie
               ,
               profanene●se
               ,
               and
               ungodlinesse
               .
               Many
               can
               bee
               busie
               to
               purge
               other
               mens
               houses
               ;
               but
               the
               Jew
               must
               purge
               his
               owne
               house
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               Jew
               purged
               out
               all
               leaven
               ,
               and
               spared
               none
               not
               a
               morsell
               or
               a
               crumme
               :
               And
               shall
               not
               a
               Christian
               count
               every
               sinne
               a
               pollution
               ,
               and
               hatefull
               to
               God
               ?
               Shall
               any
               say
               ,
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               little
               one
               ?
               I
               may
               sweare
               a
               little
               ;
               be
               drunke
               ,
               if
               sildome
               :
               I
               may
               not
               kill
               ;
               but
               raile
               and
               revile
               ,
               
               and
               speake
               my
               mind
               :
               I
               may
               not
               be
               an
               adulterer
               ,
               but
               wanton
               in
               speeches
               ,
               looks
               ,
               behaviours
               ,
               and
               in
               my
               company
               :
               I
               may
               not
               goe
               to
               plough
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               but
               may
               buy
               and
               sell
               ,
               ride
               abroad
               ,
               or
               be
               idle
               at
               home
               .
               Why
               ?
               Is
               not
               a
               little
               serpent
               ,
               a
               serpent
               ;
               or
               a
               little
               poison
               ,
               poison
               ?
               Is
               not
               a
               little
               leaven
               enough
               to
               sower
               a
               whole
               lump
               ?
            
             
               III.
               The
               Jew
               carefully
               and
               narrowly
               searched
               and
               swept
               every
               corner
               and
               cranny
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               that
               not
               the
               least
               crumme
               might
               escape
               him
               :
               And
               shall
               not
               we
               as
               carefully
               throw
               out
               this
               leaven
               out
               of
               every
               power
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               every
               part
               and
               member
               of
               our
               bodies
               ?
               That
               every
               one
               may
               possesse
               his
               whole
               house
               in
               holinesse
               and
               honour
               ,
               1
               Thess.
               4.
               4.
               
               How
               doth
               the
               Scripture
               teach
               us
               to
               purge
               this
               leaven
               out
               of
               all
               corners
               ?
               
               As
               1.
               
               Out
               of
               the
               conscience
               ;
               to
               serve
               God
               with
               a
               
                 pure
                 conscience
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Tim.
                 1.
                 3
                 
                 :
              
               2.
               
               Out
               of
               the
               affections
               ;
               prescribing
               love
               out
               of
               a
               
                 pure
                 heart
              
               ,
               
               1.
               
               Tim.
               1.
               5.
               and
               to
               take
               heed
               
                 to
                 our
                 feete
              
               comming
               to
               the
               house
               of
               God
               :
               3.
               
               Out
               of
               our
               senses
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               37.
               turne
               away
               
                 mine
                 eyes
                 from
                 regarding
                 vanities
              
               ;
               Job
               31.
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 made
                 a
                 covenant
                 with
                 mine
                 eyes
                 .
              
               So
               to
               shut
               the
               eare
               from
               hearing
               blasphemy
               against
               God
               ,
               or
               men
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               be
               agents
               and
               abetters
               of
               blasphemers
               :
               4.
               
               Out
               of
               our
               speaches
               ,
               Psal.
               39.
               1.
               
               I
               said
               I
               will
               looke
               to
               my
               wayes
               ,
               that
               I
               
                 offend
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 tongue
              
               :
               And
               in
               stead
               of
               this
               leaven
               to
               accustome
               our selves
               to
               the
               
                 language
                 of
                 Canaan
              
               ,
               
               and
               gracious
               speaches
               tending
               to
               edification
               ,
               ministring
               grace
               to
               the
               hearers
               .
            
             
               IV.
               A
               Jew
               must
               begin
               his
               purging
               seven
               dayes
               before
               ,
               and
               hold
               on
               all
               the
               feast
               on
               paine
               of
               death
               :
               How
               much
               more
               should
               wee
               beginne
               to
               purge
               our selves
               betimes
               ,
               and
               hold
               on
               so
               long
               as
               our
               Passeover
               lasts
               ?
               And
               because
               our
               Passeover
               is
               not
               annuall
               ,
               as
               that
               was
               ,
               but
               continuall
               ;
               wee
               must
               continue
               our
               cleansing
               and
               separating
               from
               this
               leaven
               which
               is
               not
               easily
               washed
               out
               .
               Thou
               haste
               but
               trifled
               in
               this
               businesse
               that
               hangest
               downe
               thy
               head
               for
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               art
               penitent
               for
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               
               unlesse
               thou
               continuest
               to
               reforme
               and
               renew
               thy
               heart
               and
               life
               ,
               and
               conscionably
               avoidest
               all
               leaven
               of
               sin
               all
               thy
               life
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               or
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               continuall
               Christian
               Passeover
               .
            
             
               V.
               As
               the
               ●ews
               must
               eate
               the
               Passeover
               with
               their
               loines
               girt
               ,
               with
               staves
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               eating
               in
               haste
               as
               tending
               to
               their
               Countrey
               :
               So
               we
               must
               never
               come
               to
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               but
               with
               holy
               hearts
               and
               meditations
               :
               1.
               
               Seriously
               considering
               what
               strangers
               and
               pilgrims
               we
               are
               here
               below
               ;
               not
               having
               any
               
                 continuing
                 City
              
               here
               ,
               but
               are
               
                 seeking
                 a
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 13.
                 14
                 
              
               Hee
               that
               is
               a
               true
               eater
               of
               our
               Paschall
               Lamb
               ,
               must
               not
               pitch
               downe
               his
               staffe
               here
               ;
               but
               as
               Christian
               Rechabites
               ,
               Ier.
               35.
               esteeme
               themselves
               strangers
               ,
               content
               themselves
               to
               
                 dwell
                 in
                 tents
              
               ever
               ready
               to
               remove
               ;
               not
               distracting
               themselves
               in
               building
               houses
               ,
               or
               planting
               vineyards
               ,
               or
               seeking
               great
               things
               for
               themselves
               .
               Hence
               was
               that
               commendable
               admonition
               of
               the
               ancient
               Church
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               
               used
               in
               our
               Liturgie
               :
               
                 Lift
                 up
                 your
                 hearts
              
               :
               2.
               
               Wee
               must
               eate
               the
               Lamb
               hastily
               ,
               hastning
               unto
               Christ
               the
               true
               Passeover
               ;
               and
               not
               insist
               in
               these
               Sacraments
               of
               ours
               ,
               which
               are
               still
               but
               as
               shadows
               of
               good
               things
               to
               come
               ;
               yet
               serving
               us
               through
               this
               our
               strange
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               speeding
               us
               into
               our
               owne
               Canaan
               and
               countrey
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               all
               expedition
               ;
               seeing
               that
               to
               be
               dissolved
               hence
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 2.
                 23
                 
                 :
              
               3.
               
               We
               must
               celebrate
               our
               Passeover
               with
               staves
               in
               our
               hands
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               Gospel
               held
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               as
               a
               staffe
               to
               defend
               our selves
               in
               the
               right
               track
               and
               path
               of
               holy
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               holy
               conversation
               ;
               to
               repulse
               our
               adversaries
               that
               come
               out
               against
               us
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               sword
               o●
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               to
               leane
               upon
               ,
               as
               a
               staffe
               ,
               in
               our
               weaknesse
               and
               wearinesse
               .
               This
               staffe
               must
               not
               lie
               by
               us
               in
               our
               books
               ;
               but
               be
               held
               in
               our
               hands
               and
               hearts
               ,
               and
               bee
               (
               not
               in
               our
               possession
               onely
               ,
               but
               )
               in
               our
               daily
               use
               .
               Hee
               hath
               no
               comfort
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               
               that
               hath
               not
               this
               staffe
               in
               his
               hand
               .
            
             
               VI.
               As
               the
               Jewes
               in
               eating
               the
               Passeover
               must
               repeate
               and
               recite
               the
               memory
               of
               that
               great
               deliverance
               out
               of
               Aegypt
               by
               a
               mighty
               and
               miraculous
               power
               :
               so
               must
               we
               in
               our
               Sacrament
               commemorate
               and
               remember
               our
               great
               deliverance
               from
               hell
               ,
               and
               that
               spirituall
               Pharaoh
               ,
               wrought
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               our
               Paschall
               lambe
               .
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 11.
              
               26
               ,
               so
               often
               as
               ye
               shall
               eate
               this
               bread
               and
               drinke
               this
               cup
               ,
               yee
               
                 shew
                 the
                 Lords
                 death
                 till
                 he
                 come
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               very
               fit
               the
               word
               and
               Sacrament
               should
               goe
               together
               ,
               as
               the
               seale
               together
               with
               the
               deed
               and
               Indenture
               .
               Hence
               those
               ,
               that
               are
               so
               devoute
               at
               the
               Sacrament
               and
               neglect
               or
               despise
               the
               Word
               ,
               are
               meere
               hypocrites
               and
               ignorants
               ;
               their
               folly
               is
               like
               his
               that
               makes
               much
               of
               a
               seale
               ,
               but
               teares
               the
               Indenture
               all
               to
               peeces
               ,
               which
               onely
               can
               convey
               his
               inheritance
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               As
               the
               Jewes
               came
               together
               to
               eate
               the
               whole
               Lambe
               :
               
               so
               must
               wee
               to
               receive
               whole
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Quest.
               When
               do
               we
               receive
               whole
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               First
               when
               we
               reverently
               receive
               the
               signes
               appointed
               by
               Christ
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               institution
               .
               Secondly
               when
               we
               receive
               faithfully
               the
               thing
               signified
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               and
               all
               his
               merits
               .
            
             
               I.
               For
               the
               former
               ,
               
               1.
               as
               it
               had
               beene
               a
               great
               sin
               for
               the
               Jewes
               to
               divide
               the
               Lambe
               which
               God
               commanded
               to
               be
               eaten
               whole
               :
               no
               lesse
               grievous
               a
               sinne
               is
               it
               in
               Popery
               to
               administer
               the
               bread
               without
               the
               cup
               ;
               of
               which
               Christ
               hath
               said
               expressely
               ,
               
                 Drinke
                 ye
                 all
                 of
                 this
              
               .
               2.
               as
               the
               Lambe
               was
               appointed
               to
               no
               other
               use
               by
               Moses
               but
               to
               be
               eaten
               :
               so
               was
               the
               bread
               and
               wine
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ordained
               to
               no
               other
               end
               by
               Christ
               but
               to
               be
               eate
               and
               drank
               :
               all
               other
               holy
               use
               of
               them
               out
               of
               the
               action
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               is
               Idolatrous
               ,
               superstitious
               ,
               and
               unlawfull
               .
               3.
               as
               it
               had
               beene
               a
               grievous
               sinne
               to
               reserve
               any
               of
               the
               lambe
               till
               the
               morning
               ,
               against
               so
               expresse
               a
               commandement
               appointing
               it
               to
               be
               wholly
               eaten
               :
               so
               grievous
               a
               
               sinne
               is
               it
               to
               reserve
               the
               consecrated
               host
               (
               as
               they
               foolishly
               call
               it
               )
               either
               to
               boxe
               up
               ,
               or
               to
               hang
               up
               ,
               or
               to
               worship
               and
               adore
               it
               ,
               or
               pray
               unto
               it
               ,
               or
               carry
               it
               in
               procession
               ,
               or
               lift
               it
               up
               with
               both
               hands
               above
               the
               Priests
               head
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               worshipped
               with
               divine
               and
               Idolatrous
               worship
               ;
               or
               yet
               (
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               )
               with
               more
               blasphemy
               to
               offer
               it
               upon
               an
               Altar
               ,
               as
               an
               unbloody
               sacrifice
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               quicke
               and
               dead
               ,
               which
               abolisheth
               (
               at
               once
               )
               the
               whole
               Priesthood
               of
               Christ.
               All
               which
               the
               Lord
               would
               prevent
               in
               this
               constitution
               ,
               that
               no
               part
               of
               the
               lambe
               must
               be
               reserved
               ,
               but
               if
               any
               were
               left
               it
               must
               be
               burnt
               with
               fire
               .
            
             
               II.
               Wee
               eate
               the
               whole
               lambe
               ,
               when
               with
               the
               signes
               we
               receive
               the
               thing
               signified
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               and
               all
               his
               merits
               .
               Wee
               must
               feede
               upon
               and
               digest
               whole
               Christ
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               bee
               united
               so
               straitly
               and
               undividedly
               to
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               meat
               which
               is
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               substance
               with
               our
               bodies
               ;
               and
               this
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               which
               so
               straitly
               knits
               us
               to
               Christ
               as
               a
               marriage
               bonde
               ;
               and
               he
               becomes
               a
               perfect
               nourishment
               to
               us
               unto
               eternall
               life
               .
               Neither
               could
               our
               Lord
               fitlier
               expresse
               this
               strait
               union
               ,
               then
               by
               feeding
               and
               eating
               ;
               seeing
               there
               cannot
               be
               a
               straiter
               union
               in
               nature
               ,
               then
               betweene
               the
               thing
               nourishing
               and
               nourished
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               What
               may
               I
               doe
               thus
               to
               receive
               the
               whole
               lambe
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               Come
               hungry
               in
               sence
               of
               the
               want
               of
               faith
               ,
               
               and
               desire
               of
               supply
               .
               2.
               
               Labour
               to
               feele
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               Christ
               ;
               take
               heed
               of
               despising
               this
               sweet
               Mannah
               .
               Let
               not
               the
               hunger
               of
               the
               Onyons
               ,
               garlick
               ,
               and
               flesh
               pots
               of
               Aegypt
               thrust
               downe
               the
               desire
               of
               this
               Mannah
               which
               comes
               downe
               from
               heaven
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               other
               Mannah
               was
               not
               halfe
               so
               sweet
               .
               3.
               
               Thinke
               it
               not
               enough
               to
               eate
               the
               flesh
               of
               Christ
               Sacramentally
               ,
               if
               not
               spiritually
               .
               Conceive
               what
               a
               fearefull
               delusion
               it
               is
               to
               eate
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               flesh
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Supper
               ,
               
               and
               not
               eate
               the
               flesh
               of
               Christ
               by
               the
               Sacrament
               :
               Thou
               hast
               beene
               at
               the
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               hast
               not
               tasted
               of
               his
               Supper
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
          
           
             The
             Pillar
             of
             Cloud
             and
             Fire
             ,
             a
             type
             .
          
           
             OF
             the
             ordinary
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             pointing
             at
             Christ
             ,
             we
             have
             spoken
             :
             Now
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             .
             Of
             these
             some
             are
             answerable
             to
             the
             Iewes
             circumcision
             and
             our
             Baptisme
             ;
             as
             1.
             the
             Pillar
             of
             Cloud
             ,
             2.
             the
             red
             Sea
             :
             Some
             to
             the
             Iewes
             Passeover
             and
             our
             Supper
             ;
             as
             1.
             
             Mannah
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             
             2.
             water
             out
             of
             the
             Rocke
             .
             The
             ground
             of
             this
             distinction
             we
             have
             in
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               10.
               2
               ,
               3
            
             :
             where
             the
             Apostle
             leads
             us
             by
             the
             hand
             to
             the
             distinct
             consideration
             of
             these
             Sacraments
             .
             First
             of
             the
             Pillar
             of
             Cloud
             and
             fire
             ,
             under
             which
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             were
             baptised
             .
             When
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             wise
             providence
             appointed
             to
             lead
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             (
             for
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             yeares
             )
             through
             a
             dry
             ,
             uncouth
             ,
             and
             terrible
             wildernesse
             ,
             himselfe
             undertooke
             to
             be
             their
             guide
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             certaine
             direction
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             appointed
             them
             this
             visible
             signe
             of
             his
             presence
             for
             their
             motion
             or
             station
             ,
             by
             night
             or
             by
             day
             ,
             through
             all
             their
             pilgrimage
             :
             concerning
             this
             Cloud
             let
             us
             enquire
             1.
             of
             the
             kind
             ,
             2.
             of
             the
             difference
             betweene
             it
             and
             other
             clouds
             ,
             3.
             of
             the
             use
             of
             his
             cloudy
             Pillar
             ,
             4.
             how
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Quest.
             What
             kinde
             of
             Cloud
             was
             this
             ?
             
          
           
             Answ.
             Not
             naturall
             ,
             
             but
             supernaturall
             and
             miraculous
             ,
             yea
             one
             of
             the
             foure
             great
             miracles
             that
             the
             Lord
             continued
             all
             the
             while
             of
             their
             Iourney
             ,
             which
             was
             
             forty
             yeares
             .
             
             Those
             foure
             great
             miracles
             were
             .
             1.
             the
             
               not
               swelling
            
             of
             their
             feet
             .
             Deut.
             8.
             4.
             2.
             their
             apparrells
             
               not
               wearing
            
             ,
             or
             not
             waxing
             old
             ,
             Deut.
             8.
             4.
             3.
             the
             feeding
             of
             them
             with
             
               daily
               Mannah
            
             ,
             ver
             .
             3.
             and
             16
             ,
             and
             water
             out
             of
             a
             rock
             ,
             ver
             .
             15
             ,
             4.
             this
             Pillar
             .
          
           
             
             2.
             
             Quest.
             Was
             there
             any
             difference
             between
             this
             and
             other
             Clouds
             ?
             
          
           
             Answ.
             Yes
             in
             five
             things
             ,
             1.
             the
             matter
             ,
             2.
             the
             fashion
             ,
             3.
             the
             motion
             ,
             4.
             the
             properties
             ,
             5.
             the
             durance
             .
             1.
             
             The
             matter
             of
             it
             was
             not
             of
             vapours
             as
             other
             clouds
             ,
             nor
             apt
             to
             engender
             raine
             ,
             but
             framed
             by
             the
             Lord
             besides
             and
             above
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             nature
             .
             2.
             
             The
             fashion
             :
             It
             kept
             still
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             Pillar
             ,
             whereas
             other
             clouds
             continually
             alter
             the
             shape
             and
             figure
             every
             moment
             .
             3.
             
             The
             motion
             :
             other
             clouds
             are
             mooved
             by
             the
             winde
             :
             this
             mooved
             it selfe
             ,
             yea
             though
             the
             windes
             mooved
             most
             strongly
             ,
             it
             stood
             still
             .
             Besides
             that
             the
             motion
             of
             it
             was
             certaine
             ,
             and
             imitable
             so
             as
             they
             might
             follow
             it
             ,
             but
             so
             was
             it
             never
             in
             any
             other
             cloud
             .
             4.
             
             It
             had
             contrary
             properties
             ,
             of
             light
             and
             of
             darkenesse
             ,
             being
             a
             Pillar
             of
             cloud
             and
             fire
             .
             5.
             
             In
             durance
             .
             For
             one
             cloud
             to
             continue
             firme
             and
             stable
             for
             forty
             yeares
             long
             must
             needs
             bee
             miraculous
             ,
             whereas
             nothing
             is
             sooner
             dispersed
             then
             ordinary
             clouds
             by
             winde
             and
             weather
             .
             In
             all
             which
             regards
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Cloud
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             Numb
             .
             14.
             14.
             
             Not
             that
             all
             clouds
             are
             not
             his
             ,
             but
             because
             this
             was
             so
             after
             a
             speciall
             and
             extraordinary
             manner
             .
          
           
             
             3.
             
             Quest.
             What
             was
             the
             use
             of
             this
             cloudy
             Pillar
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             Threefold
             ,
             
             the
             first
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             second
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             the
             third
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             
             Numb
             .
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             I.
             In
             respect
             of
             God
             ;
             It
             was
             a
             signe
             and
             symbole
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             and
             Christ.
             For
             God
             often
             pleased
             to
             manifest
             his
             presence
             by
             the
             clouds
             :
             As
             when
             he
             sets
             his
             bowe
             in
             the
             cloud
             ,
             a
             signe
             of
             his
             favour
             :
             God
             in
             
             a
             cloud
             appeared
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
               Exod.
            
             19.
             9.
             
             God
             appeared
             in
             the
             cloud
             upon
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             Lev.
             16.
             2.
             
             So
             Christ
             in
             the
             Mount
             was
             transfigured
             in
             a
             bright
             cloud
             :
             In
             his
             ascending
             he
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             in
             a
             cloud
             :
             And
             in
             his
             comming
             againe
             to
             judgement
             ,
             hee
             shall
             appeare
             in
             the
             Clouds
             to
             judge
             the
             quick
             and
             dead
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             1.
             to
             shew
             and
             direct
             them
             the
             way
             as
             a
             faithfull
             and
             constant
             guide
             through
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             for
             when
             it
             mooved
             they
             must
             moove
             ,
             when
             it
             stood
             they
             must
             stand
             .
             Psa.
             78.
             14
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             he
             led
             them
             with
             a
             cloud
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             night
             with
             a
             light
             of
             fire
             :
             which
             seemes
             the
             chiefe
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Exod.
               13.
               21.
            
             2.
             to
             shine
             and
             lighten
             them
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             goe
             by
             night
             as
             well
             as
             by
             day
             ,
             so
             in
             Psa.
             78.
             14.
             he
             led
             them
             all
             night
             long
             with
             a
             light
             of
             fire
             ,
             noted
             also
             ,
             Exod.
             13.
             21
             ,
             3.
             to
             coole
             and
             comfort
             them
             (
             as
             a
             shadow
             )
             from
             the
             parching
             heat
             of
             the
             Sunne
             :
             Psa.
             105.
             39
             ,
             He
             spread
             the
             cloud
             as
             a
             covering
             or
             canopy
             over
             them
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Prophet
             
               (
               Isa.
               4.
               5.
               
            
             )
             alluding
             ,
             cals
             it
             a
             covering
             cloud
             ,
             which
             shadow
             was
             no
             small
             comfort
             in
             that
             hot
             countrey
             ,
             in
             that
             dry
             and
             parched
             desert
             ,
             they
             still
             lying
             and
             living
             abroad
             in
             it
             .
             4.
             as
             a
             shield
             to
             defend
             them
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             for
             the
             cloud
             came
             betweene
             the
             host
             of
             Israel
             and
             the
             host
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             to
             seperate
             betweene
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             called
             
               (
               Numb
               .
               9.
            
             19.
             the
             watch
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             actively
             ,
             watching
             over
             their
             safety
             ;
             passively
             ,
             which
             they
             carefully
             watched
             and
             attended
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             enemies
             :
             It
             was
             darkenesse
             to
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             Exod.
             14.
             20.
             
             For
             the
             Lord
             used
             two
             of
             his
             creatures
             against
             the
             Aegyptians
             especially
             ;
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             cloud
             ,
             as
             meanes
             of
             execution
             of
             his
             justice
             upon
             his
             enemies
             :
             As
             the
             clouds
             and
             fire
             shal
             be
             serviceable
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             last
             and
             generall
             judgement
             at
             Christs
             second
             appearing
             .
          
           
             IV.
             Quest.
             Wherein
             was
             this
             cloudy
             pillar
             a
             type
             of
             
             Christ
             ?
             
          
           
           
             Answ.
             In
             five
             respects
             ;
             1.
             as
             a
             Pillar
             ,
             2.
             of
             cloud
             ,
             3.
             of
             fire
             ,
             4.
             of
             cloud
             and
             fire
             ,
             5.
             in
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             I.
             As
             a
             Pillar
             it
             signified
             Christ
             ;
             who
             as
             a
             Pillar
             is
             firme
             ,
             stable
             ,
             straight
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Pillar
             able
             to
             support
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             beare
             up
             all
             the
             living
             stones
             layd
             on
             this
             foundation
             .
          
           
             II.
             As
             a
             Pillar
             of
             cloud
             ,
             1.
             as
             the
             cloud
             naturally
             engendreth
             fruitfull
             raines
             and
             showers
             :
             so
             Christ
             properly
             ,
             by
             the
             influence
             and
             raine
             of
             grace
             ,
             makes
             the
             field
             of
             the
             Church
             fresh
             ,
             fruitfull
             ,
             flourishing
             ;
             2.
             as
             the
             cloud
             mitigates
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sunne
             :
             so
             Jesus
             Christ
             quencheth
             and
             allayeth
             the
             parching
             heat
             of
             his
             Fathers
             wrath
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             covering
             of
             his
             Church
             in
             this
             dry
             and
             parched
             wildernes
             ;
             So
             as
             when
             the
             soule
             of
             a
             man
             is
             dryed
             up
             and
             fainteth
             within
             him
             through
             heat
             of
             his
             sinne
             ,
             then
             hee
             refresheth
             it
             with
             the
             sweet
             and
             comfortable
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             (
             as
             with
             a
             sweet
             raine
             )
             the
             distressed
             conscience
             .
             He
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             speaketh
             a
             word
             to
             the
             weary
             in
             due
             season
             .
             3.
             as
             the
             cloud
             covered
             Israel
             from
             the
             Aegyptians
             fury
             :
             so
             Jesus
             Christ
             defends
             his
             Church
             ,
             1.
             from
             the
             fiery
             darts
             and
             assaults
             of
             Satans
             temptations
             ;
             2.
             from
             the
             furious
             rage
             of
             our
             owne
             lusts
             ,
             and
             inflammation
             of
             sinne
             :
             3.
             shelters
             it
             from
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             of
             persecution
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             bodily
             ●oes
             that
             they
             cannot
             doe
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             permits
             .
          
           
             III.
             Christ
             was
             signified
             by
             the
             fiery
             part
             of
             the
             Pillar
             .
             For
             1.
             as
             fire
             hath
             a
             quickning
             heat
             in
             it
             :
             so
             hath
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             who
             is
             the
             life
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             especially
             of
             his
             Church
             and
             elect
             :
             2.
             as
             fire
             hath
             light
             :
             so
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             whom
             whosoever
             beleeveth
             ,
             he
             needs
             no
             other
             light
             nor
             knowledg
             to
             salvation
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             Israel
             needed
             any
             light
             in
             the
             night
             but
             this
             .
             All
             Gods
             people
             walke
             by
             this
             fiery
             Pillar
             and
             by
             no
             other
             ,
             3.
             as
             fire
             purgeth
             and
             purifieth
             metals
             from
             drosse
             :
             so
             doth
             Iesus
             Christ
             purge
             his
             people
             from
             all
             their
             sinnes
             ;
             partly
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             spirit
             within
             ,
             
             Mat.
             3.
             11.
             and
             perfectly
             by
             his
             blood
             which
             cleanseth
             from
             all
             sinne
             .
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             IV.
             As
             a
             pillar
             both
             of
             fire
             and
             cloud
             ,
             it
             signified
             Christ
             in
             his
             1.
             person
             .
             2.
             actions
             .
             1.
             
             In
             his
             person
             :
             Being
             a
             Pillar
             both
             of
             fire
             and
             cloud
             ,
             it
             was
             both
             light
             and
             darknesse
             ;
             signifying
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             ;
             both
             shining
             in
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             deity
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             clouded
             ,
             veiled
             ,
             darkned
             ,
             and
             obscured
             in
             a
             base
             and
             despicable
             humanity
             :
             in
             which
             to
             the
             blinde
             world
             ,
             was
             no
             forme
             nor
             beauty
             ,
             Isa.
             53.
             2.
             
             And
             as
             both
             fire
             and
             cloud
             make
             but
             one
             pillar
             ,
             so
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             one
             Christ.
             2.
             
             In
             his
             actions
             .
             For
             1.
             
             As
             the
             Pillar
             of
             fire
             and
             cloud
             ,
             Christ
             both
             enlightens
             the
             Israel
             of
             God
             to
             salvation
             ,
             and
             is
             darknes
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             all
             Egyptians
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             stumbling
             block
             and
             stone
             of
             offence
             to
             unbeleevers
             .
             2.
             
             As
             the
             same
             pillar
             ,
             Christ
             both
             openeth
             the
             way
             of
             the
             red
             sea
             to
             beleevers
             ,
             giving
             the
             grace
             of
             Baptisme
             through
             the
             red
             sea
             of
             his
             blood
             :
             as
             also
             justly
             shutteth
             obstinate
             sinners
             from
             grace
             and
             favour
             ;
             the
             meanes
             of
             which
             (
             being
             offered
             unto
             them
             )
             they
             wilfully
             tread
             under
             foot
             ,
             turning
             all
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             to
             their
             deeper
             damnation
             .
             3.
             
             As
             the
             same
             Pillar
             of
             cloud
             and
             fire
             ,
             Christ
             is
             the
             guide
             of
             all
             the
             Israel
             of
             God
             ;
             whom
             wee
             must
             follow
             in
             all
             our
             journey
             through
             our
             wildernesse
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             rules
             of
             his
             holy
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             his
             blessed
             example
             .
             Therefore
             himselfe
             saith
             
               (
               Mat.
               11.
               29.
               
            
             )
             follow
             me
             :
             as
             they
             were
             to
             follow
             that
             cloud
             ;
             for
             that
             was
             but
             a
             Type
             of
             this
             ,
             leading
             us
             to
             our
             Canaan
             .
             4.
             as
             that
             same
             Pillar
             of
             cloud
             and
             fire
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             protecteth
             his
             Church
             from
             all
             enemies
             :
             Hee
             steps
             betweene
             the
             Camps
             of
             Israëlites
             and
             Aegyptians
             ,
             becomming
             their
             sure
             defence
             ,
             Psal.
             18.
             1.
             2.
             
             This
             Pillar
             shall
             never
             rest
             till
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             and
             enemies
             become
             a
             spoile
             and
             spectacle
             to
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             V.
             In
             the
             infallible
             instruction
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             typifyed
             Christ.
             For
             as
             the
             Lord
             spake
             to
             Moses
             out
             of
             the
             cloudy
             Pillar
             ,
             
             when
             it
             descended
             on
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             delivered
             his
             Oracles
             in
             it
             ,
             Exod.
             33.
             9.
             so
             Jesus
             Christ
             alone
             is
             the
             cloudy
             Pillar
             by
             whom
             the
             Lord
             delivers
             to
             us
             his
             whole
             counsell
             concerning
             our
             happy
             passage
             through
             this
             our
             wildernesse
             to
             that
             blessed
             Canaan
             ,
             the
             happy
             rest
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             .
             And
             as
             they
             must
             heare
             and
             obey
             absolutely
             those
             Oracles
             ,
             
             so
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             
               heare
               him
            
             .
          
           
             Application
             followes
             .
          
           
             I.
             Is
             Christ
             the
             Pillar
             ?
             
             Here
             is
             comfort
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ;
             who
             shall
             want
             no
             good
             things
             ,
             but
             this
             Pillar
             of
             cloud
             and
             fire
             shall
             supply
             it
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Cloud
             was
             a
             generall
             guide
             for
             all
             and
             every
             particular
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             Isa.
             4.
             5.
             6.
             
             The
             cloud
             was
             every
             where
             seene
             :
             and
             Christ
             is
             every
             where
             present
             to
             be
             seen
             &
             found
             in
             his
             Church
             .
             Wheresoever
             two
             or
             three
             are
             gathered
             together
             in
             my
             name
             ,
             there
             am
             I
             
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               Mat.
               18.
               20.
               
               Ier.
               51.
               5.
               
               Israel
               hath
               beene
               no
               widow
               .
            
          
           
             II.
             The
             Cloud
             was
             an
             unerring
             guide
             ;
             because
             the
             Lord
             went
             in
             the
             Cloud
             :
             so
             that
             (
             except
             the
             Lord
             could
             mislead
             them
             )
             they
             must
             needs
             goe
             aright
             .
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             way
             as
             well
             as
             the
             truth
             ;
             follow
             him
             in
             the
             direction
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             in
             the
             motions
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             agreeing
             thereto
             :
             in
             his
             blessed
             example
             both
             in
             doing
             and
             suffering
             walke
             as
             he
             did
             :
             And
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             his
             Crosse
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             so
             shall
             he
             lead
             thee
             through
             this
             wildernesse
             to
             that
             Canaan
             and
             rest
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             hath
             gone
             before
             to
             take
             thee
             in
             .
          
           
             III.
             As
             the
             Cloud
             was
             a
             safe
             guide
             and
             a
             covering
             cloud
             ,
             so
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             vayl
             and
             cover
             of
             his
             Church
             .
             When
             the
             Pharaoh
             of
             hell
             pursues
             us
             at
             heels
             ,
             and
             is
             even
             ready
             to
             snatch
             us
             back
             into
             eternall
             slavery
             ;
             now
             this
             Angell
             of
             the
             Covenant
             interposeth
             himselfe
             to
             defend
             us
             ,
             and
             steppeth
             betweene
             us
             and
             dangers
             .
             This
             Cloud
             of
             Gods
             protection
             (
             seeme
             it
             never
             so
             farre
             off
             )
             is
             the
             sure
             
             wall
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             strongest
             munition
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             suffer
             the
             Aegyptian
             armyes
             to
             come
             neere
             the
             Israelites
             to
             hurt
             or
             destroy
             them
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             exercise
             them
             ,
             and
             drive
             them
             more
             hastily
             to
             God
             for
             safety
             ,
             and
             to
             Canaan
             for
             rest
             .
             This
             is
             a
             sure
             comfort
             ,
             when
             we
             know
             that
             all
             the
             enemies
             of
             grace
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             apostates
             ,
             recusants
             ,
             drunkards
             ,
             scorners
             and
             Atheists
             reach
             at
             us
             to
             hurt
             and
             hinder
             us
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             this
             cloud
             shall
             make
             them
             further
             us
             .
          
           
             IV.
             The
             Cloud
             was
             a
             powerfull
             guide
             ,
             strengthning
             Israel
             ,
             weakning
             and
             discomforting
             all
             the
             power
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             powerfully
             and
             miraculously
             opening
             the
             red
             sea
             for
             a
             passage
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             shutting
             it
             for
             the
             others
             perdition
             .
             Our
             Lord
             JESUS
             is
             a
             potent
             guide
             ,
             the
             Michael
             and
             Captaine
             of
             Gods
             Armies
             ,
             getting
             himselfe
             a
             name
             upon
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             forces
             ,
             discomfiting
             and
             destroying
             all
             adversary
             power
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             perfectly
             conquering
             for
             us
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             triumphing
             upon
             all
             the
             externall
             enemies
             that
             pursue
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             the
             dust
             of
             his
             footstoole
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             this
             cloud
             powerfully
             opens
             the
             red
             sea
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             way
             for
             the
             Saints
             through
             a
             sea
             of
             afflictions
             .
             Oh
             the
             sweet
             comfort
             hence
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             view
             of
             the
             trouble
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             generall
             ,
             beset
             with
             so
             many
             huge
             armies
             of
             Antichrist
             and
             his
             adherents
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             sence
             of
             our
             owne
             particular
             tryalls
             !
             Both
             whole
             and
             parts
             are
             under
             this
             powerfull
             cloud
             .
          
           
             V.
             The
             Cloud
             was
             a
             comfortable
             guide
             ,
             a
             cooling
             covering
             Cloud
             :
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             well
             ,
             yea
             and
             sea
             of
             consolation
             :
             without
             whom
             is
             nothing
             but
             scorching
             heat
             ,
             which
             would
             burne
             up
             and
             consume
             the
             Church
             .
             But
             he
             cooles
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             Fathers
             wrath
             for
             us
             ,
             he
             cooles
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             Satans
             temptations
             ,
             and
             quencheth
             them
             in
             us
             ;
             he
             refresheth
             and
             cheereth
             us
             in
             the
             sunne
             of
             persecution
             and
             afflictions
             which
             satan
             and
             his
             instruments
             kindle
             against
             us
             ;
             he
             is
             our
             onely
             shadow
             for
             the
             heat
             ,
             and
             a
             
             cover
             for
             the
             storme
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             raine
             ,
             Isa.
             4.
             6.
             
             Now
             therefore
             get
             to
             him
             by
             prayer
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             repentance
             .
          
           
             VI.
             The
             Cloud
             was
             
               a
               patient
               and
               respective
            
             guide
             .
             It
             waited
             all
             their
             necessities
             ,
             it
             rested
             that
             they
             might
             rest
             ,
             it
             moved
             slowly
             according
             to
             their
             pace
             ,
             it
             stayed
             for
             them
             till
             they
             had
             ground
             their
             Mannah
             ,
             and
             baked
             it
             ;
             till
             they
             had
             eaten
             and
             refreshed
             themselves
             ;
             till
             they
             had
             offered
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             was
             necessary
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             it
             waited
             for
             them
             .
             Oh
             what
             a
             patient
             and
             respective
             Lord
             have
             we
             ,
             who
             not
             onely
             waits
             on
             our
             necessities
             ,
             but
             beares
             all
             our
             needs
             and
             weaknesses
             on
             himselfe
             ;
             not
             onely
             beares
             with
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             but
             beares
             them
             on
             himselfe
             and
             helpes
             them
             in
             us
             !
             He
             stretcheth
             his
             hands
             all
             day
             long
             ,
             waiting
             for
             our
             return
             :
             He
             knows
             our
             mould
             and
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             covers
             it
             with
             his
             owne
             strength
             and
             righteousnesse
             :
             He
             would
             be
             in
             all
             things
             like
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             in
             all
             things
             helpe
             us
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
             The
             Cloud
             was
             a
             constant
             guide
             .
             The
             Lord
             never
             took
             away
             his
             Pillar
             by
             day
             ,
             nor
             by
             night
             from
             before
             the
             people
             ,
             Exod.
             13.
             22.
             not
             all
             their
             journey
             till
             they
             came
             into
             Canaan
             .
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             constant
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             never
             leaves
             it
             without
             light
             and
             direction
             ,
             without
             comfort
             and
             consolation
             ,
             without
             safety
             and
             protection
             .
             Nay
             he
             not
             only
             leads
             and
             covers
             them
             in
             this
             wildernesse
             ,
             but
             never
             fayles
             them
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             the
             land
             of
             their
             rest
             .
             That
             cloud
             which
             now
             is
             like
             the
             cloud
             which
             Elias
             saw
             ,
             like
             the
             bignesse
             of
             an
             hand
             ,
             then
             shall
             cover
             ,
             or
             rather
             fill
             the
             whole
             heavens
             .
          
           
             II.
             Here
             is
             a
             ground
             of
             confidence
             and
             security
             in
             the
             greatest
             perils
             .
             
             What
             a
             marveilous
             thing
             is
             it
             that
             a
             Pillar
             of
             fire
             should
             sit
             upon
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             not
             burne
             it
             ?
             What
             a
             strange
             thing
             that
             a
             Pillar
             of
             fire
             must
             coole
             the
             Israëlites
             ,
             and
             save
             them
             from
             fire
             ?
             So
             shall
             all
             fires
             kindled
             ,
             and
             all
             extreame
             dangers
             threatned
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             tend
             to
             the
             saving
             and
             comforting
             of
             it
             .
             For
             1.
             
             God
             never
             kindles
             a
             fire
             to
             consume
             his
             Church
             ,
             but
             
             (
             as
             the
             pillar
             of
             fire
             )
             to
             enlighten
             it
             ,
             and
             direct
             it
             to
             Canaan
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Church
             is
             that
             bush
             which
             burnes
             with
             fire
             ,
             but
             is
             
               not
               consumed
               ;
               Exod.
            
             3.
             2.
             
             The
             members
             of
             this
             Church
             are
             not
             chaffe
             and
             stubble
             ,
             but
             pure
             metall
             ,
             the
             longer
             in
             the
             fire
             the
             better
             tryed
             ,
             and
             the
             purer
             .
             3.
             
             There
             is
             no
             Pillar
             of
             fire
             in
             the
             Church
             without
             the
             pillar
             of
             cloud
             :
             God
             mingleth
             his
             corrections
             with
             consolations
             ;
             and
             in
             judgement
             remembreth
             mercy
             .
             4.
             
             Nature
             must
             runne
             out
             of
             her selfe
             to
             doe
             homage
             to
             her
             Creator
             .
             Fire
             must
             cease
             to
             burn
             at
             his
             word
             ,
             Dan.
             3.
             27.
             
             The
             fire
             burnt
             only
             the
             bonds
             of
             the
             three
             children
             ,
             but
             not
             their
             bodies
             :
             it
             not
             onely
             saves
             their
             lives
             ,
             but
             sets
             them
             at
             liberty
             ,
             being
             cast
             in
             bound
             .
             5.
             
             The
             power
             of
             God
             makes
             all
             the
             creatures
             serviceable
             to
             his
             Church
             ;
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             his
             Church
             makes
             them
             comfortable
             ,
             and
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             with
             his
             Church
             makes
             them
             profitable
             :
             as
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Angell
             in
             the
             bush
             :
             the
             presence
             of
             a
             
               fourth
               (
               like
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               )
            
             in
             the
             furnace
             ,
             Dan
             3.
             and
             the
             Pillar
             of
             fire
             was
             a
             signe
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             in
             it
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             pillar
             of
             dreadfull
             and
             unmercifull
             fire
             a
             great
             mercy
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             yea
             and
             most
             beneficiall
             .
             6.
             
             The
             wisedome
             of
             God
             can
             put
             understanding
             into
             these
             senselesse
             creatures
             to
             distinguish
             betweene
             an
             Israelite
             and
             an
             Aegyptian
             .
             The
             fire
             shall
             give
             light
             to
             the
             Israëlites
             ,
             and
             deny
             it
             to
             the
             Aegyptians
             .
             The
             sea
             shall
             give
             way
             to
             Israel
             ,
             but
             shut
             up
             the
             way
             to
             Aegypt
             .
             The
             cloud
             shall
             hide
             ,
             cover
             ,
             and
             comfort
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             but
             deny
             it
             to
             the
             Aegyptians
             .
             The
             fire
             shall
             come
             out
             and
             destroy
             the
             Captaines
             and
             their
             fifties
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             to
             hell
             ,
             but
             a
             Chariot
             of
             fire
             shal
             hoyse
             Eliah
             to
             heaven
             .
             Make
             use
             of
             this
             observation
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             in
             the
             greatest
             dangers
             remembring
             that
             gracious
             promise
             
               Isa.
               43.
               2.
               
               When
               thou
               passest
               through
               the
               fire
               I
               will
               be
               with
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             it
             shall
             not
             burne
             thee
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Pillar
             did
             the
             Israelites
             Doe
             the
             enemies
             come
             out
             against
             us
             as
             strong
             as
             Pillars
             ,
             as
             furious
             and
             fiery
             as
             ●ire
             it selfe
             ?
             
             Never
             was
             there
             so
             hot
             a
             Pillar
             of
             fire
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             a
             cooling
             and
             covering
             cloud
             as
             neere
             us
             .
             The
             Cloud
             that
             makes
             the
             Red
             sea
             give
             way
             ,
             can
             conquer
             Canaanits
             too
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             furious
             enemies
             that
             come
             out
             against
             us
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             for
             this
             Cloud
             of
             Gods
             gracious
             protection
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             standing
             against
             the
             heat
             and
             rage
             of
             such
             fiery
             enemies
             .
             Lay
             up
             this
             meditation
             for
             time
             to
             come
             :
             Time
             shall
             bee
             when
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             shall
             
               appeare
               in
               flaming
               fire
               ,
               2.
               
               Thess.
               1
               :
               Heb.
               10.
               7.
               hee
               comes
               with
               a
               violent
               fire
               :
               Psal.
               50.
               3.
               
               a
               fire
               shall
               devour
               before
               him
               .
            
             This
             shall
             burne
             up
             the
             studs
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ;
             and
             now
             how
             shall
             any
             man
             bee
             able
             to
             stand
             before
             these
             great
             burnings
             ?
             Now
             know
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             that
             dreadfull
             fire
             shall
             attend
             Christ
             the
             head
             as
             a
             servant
             ,
             for
             the
             finall
             salvation
             of
             his
             members
             .
             2.
             
             It
             shall
             bee
             commanded
             to
             bee
             comfortable
             to
             the
             elect
             ;
             as
             most
             dreadfull
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             driving
             them
             to
             their
             wits
             end
             ;
             even
             as
             this
             Pillar
             of
             fire
             was
             :
             And
             as
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             deluge
             ,
             which
             (
             while
             they
             drowned
             the
             world
             of
             the
             ungodly
             )
             lifted
             up
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             saved
             that
             from
             drowning
             .
          
           
             III.
             Who
             they
             bee
             that
             may
             expect
             to
             partake
             of
             all
             these
             comforts
             from
             this
             Pillar
             .
             
          
           
             Answ.
             The
             Cloud
             is
             not
             the
             same
             to
             all
             :
             But
             the
             same
             cloud
             that
             lightned
             Israel
             ,
             cast
             darknesse
             on
             the
             Aegyptians
             ;
             so
             Christ
             is
             not
             the
             same
             to
             all
             ,
             not
             sweet
             ,
             not
             comfortable
             to
             all
             :
             But
             to
             such
             as
             are
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             mount
             
               Sion
               ,
               Isai.
            
             4.
             5.
             true
             members
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             sonnes
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             known
             by
             cleaving
             to
             the
             Assemblies
             .
             
               Vpon
               Sion
            
             and
             the
             Assemblies
             thereof
             shall
             be
             a
             cloud
             .
             In
             Sion
             shall
             be
             deliverance
             .
             And
             as
             the
             hills
             compasse
             Jerusalem
             ,
             so
             doth
             the
             Lords
             protection
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Such
             as
             be
             in
             the
             Lords
             wayes
             ,
             gotten
             out
             of
             the
             Aegypt
             of
             their
             darknesse
             and
             earthlinesse
             ,
             and
             moving
             still
             towards
             Canaan
             ;
             for
             so
             did
             the
             Israelites
             :
             So
             
               Psal.
               91.
            
             11.
             they
             
               shall
               keepe
               thee
               in
               all
               thy
               wayes
               .
            
             All
             the
             while
             
             Israel
             was
             in
             Aegypt
             they
             had
             no
             Pillar
             of
             cloud
             and
             Fire
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             came
             into
             Canaan
             they
             had
             none
             ,
             nor
             needed
             any
             ;
             but
             while
             they
             were
             walking
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             in
             unknowen
             wayes
             ,
             in
             danger
             of
             enemies
             :
             We
             are
             without
             protection
             while
             wee
             are
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             not
             called
             out
             of
             our
             Aegypt
             ;
             and
             when
             wee
             shall
             come
             into
             our
             Canaan
             we
             shall
             need
             none
             ,
             because
             wee
             shall
             be
             set
             quite
             beyond
             danger
             and
             enemies
             :
             But
             now
             in
             our
             moving
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             in
             so
             many
             dangerous
             wayes
             ,
             among
             so
             many
             mortall
             enemies
             ,
             wee
             need
             the
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             supplies
             our
             need
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Such
             as
             lift
             up
             their
             eyes
             to
             this
             Cloud
             and
             Pillar
             for
             direction
             .
             Had
             Israel
             refused
             to
             move
             according
             to
             the
             motion
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             have
             sheltred
             and
             comforted
             ,
             but
             revenged
             them
             :
             Such
             onely
             shall
             obtaine
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             obediently
             follow
             Christ
             ,
             and
             submit
             themselves
             to
             his
             direction
             .
             If
             thou
             waitest
             upon
             him
             for
             duty
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             waite
             upon
             him
             for
             mercy
             ;
             for
             such
             onely
             shall
             attaine
             it
             ,
             
               Gal
               6.
               16.
               
               Psal.
               121.
               1.
               
               I
               will
               lift
               mine
               eyes
               up
            
             to
             the
             mountaines
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             verse
             6.
             the
             
               Sunne
               shall
               not
               smite
               th●e
               by
               day
               ,
               nor
               the
               Moone
               by
               night
               :
            
             alluding
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             cloud
             abates
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sunne
             by
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             the
             coldnesse
             of
             the
             Moone
             by
             night
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Such
             as
             persevere
             and
             goe
             on
             forward
             in
             grace
             .
             For
             therefore
             was
             the
             Pillar
             light
             in
             the
             night
             to
             Israel
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             goe
             forward
             day
             and
             night
             :
             And
             therefore
             was
             it
             a
             darke
             cloud
             to
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             hinder
             the
             Israelites
             in
             their
             way
             .
             Gods
             favour
             and
             protection
             belongs
             to
             such
             as
             desire
             to
             prosper
             and
             profit
             in
             grace
             ,
             and
             get
             every
             day
             neerer
             their
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             this
             seemes
             to
             be
             the
             way
             to
             lose
             all
             peace
             and
             joy
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             
             seeing
             none
             are
             more
             assailed
             by
             Satan
             and
             wicked
             men
             ,
             then
             godly
             men
             ,
             sonnes
             of
             the
             Church
             that
             walke
             in
             Gods
             wayes
             ,
             that
             take
             Gods
             directions
             ,
             
             and
             desire
             to
             proceed
             and
             persever
             in
             godlinesse
             ;
             how
             then
             are
             all
             these
             promises
             accomplished
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             All
             promises
             of
             temporall
             good
             things
             are
             made
             with
             exception
             of
             the
             crosse
             :
             this
             exception
             impeacheth
             not
             the
             promise
             .
             2.
             
             It
             is
             a
             common
             condition
             of
             good
             and
             bad
             to
             sustaine
             many
             evils
             ,
             and
             undergoe
             many
             difficulties
             ;
             but
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             the
             wicked
             have
             no
             Pillar
             to
             sustaine
             them
             ,
             no
             cloud
             ,
             no
             refuge
             or
             hiding
             place
             :
             but
             the
             godly
             hath
             God
             for
             his
             refuge
             ,
             his
             Pillar
             ,
             and
             Cloud
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Pillar
             still
             stands
             over
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             saves
             the
             Armie
             of
             Israel
             :
             the
             whole
             Church
             is
             ever
             saved
             by
             Gods
             protection
             ,
             though
             some
             souldiers
             may
             fall
             in
             the
             battell
             ;
             as
             Martyrs
             ,
             who
             receive
             not
             alwaies
             corporall
             deliverance
             ,
             to
             receive
             a
             better
             resurrection
             ,
             4.
             
             If
             this
             Pillar
             put
             not
             off
             some
             evills
             ,
             it
             ever
             supplies
             some
             greater
             good
             :
             If
             it
             deliver
             not
             from
             death
             ,
             it
             delivers
             by
             death
             :
             If
             our
             state
             seeme
             not
             so
             good
             ,
             it
             will
             turne
             it
             
               to
               good
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             
             It
             led
             the
             Israelites
             to
             Marah
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             bitternesse
             ;
             but
             the
             next
             remove
             was
             to
             Elim
             ,
             where
             were
             
               twelve
               fountaines
               of
               water
               ,
               Exod.
            
             15.
             23
             ,
             27.
             
             It
             suffers
             the
             Israelites
             to
             want
             meat
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             but
             to
             feed
             them
             with
             Manna
             :
             If
             to
             want
             drinke
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             supply
             them
             by
             miracle
             ;
             to
             refresh
             their
             soules
             as
             well
             as
             bodies
             by
             water
             out
             of
             a
             rocke
             .
          
           
             IV.
             In
             the
             same
             Pillar
             of
             the
             Cloud
             ,
             
             see
             justice
             and
             mercy
             met
             together
             and
             tempered
             .
             1.
             
             Mercy
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             beleevers
             ;
             that
             now
             wee
             behold
             Gods
             presence
             in
             a
             cloud
             .
             The
             brightnesse
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             to
             us
             shines
             in
             this
             darke
             cloud
             ,
             in
             which
             wee
             see
             him
             as
             wee
             are
             able
             .
             His
             Majesty
             hath
             attempered
             himselfe
             to
             our
             debility
             and
             weaknesse
             .
             For
             such
             is
             our
             infirmity
             here
             below
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             be
             vailed
             and
             covered
             ,
             wee
             can
             never
             bee
             able
             to
             behold
             it
             :
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Priests
             could
             stand
             before
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             the
             cloud
             that
             filled
             the
             Temple
             ,
             1.
             
             King.
             8.
             11.
             nor
             the
             Disciples
             
             abide
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             a
             bright
             cloud
             shadowed
             them
             in
             his
             transfiguration
             .
             
             For
             as
             no
             man
             can
             endure
             to
             see
             the
             Sunne
             in
             his
             brightnesse
             and
             strength
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             through
             a
             cloud
             hee
             may
             :
             so
             no
             man
             can
             behold
             the
             glorious
             Majestie
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             live
             .
             Hence
             hath
             hee
             pleased
             to
             let
             us
             behold
             him
             here
             not
             in
             his
             owne
             glory
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             Christ
             ;
             in
             whom
             his
             excellent
             Majesty
             is
             vailed
             and
             covered
             with
             our
             humanity
             .
             This
             is
             his
             mercy
             ,
             that
             we
             see
             now
             as
             wee
             may
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             or
             mirrour
             ;
             preparing
             us
             to
             a
             farther
             mercy
             ,
             then
             which
             no
             mercy
             goeth
             farther
             ,
             namely
             to
             see
             him
             as
             wee
             would
             ,
             and
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             when
             with
             our
             frailty
             and
             corruption
             all
             clouds
             and
             vailes
             shall
             be
             removed
             .
             2.
             
             His
             justice
             against
             sinners
             ;
             whose
             misery
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             alwayes
             a
             cloud
             betweene
             God
             and
             them
             .
             A
             cloud
             of
             ignorance
             that
             hinders
             them
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             holy
             things
             ;
             they
             see
             no
             true
             light
             :
             A
             cloud
             of
             darknesse
             and
             misery
             that
             suffers
             them
             not
             to
             enjoy
             one
             spark
             of
             sound
             comfort
             or
             consolation
             :
             A
             thick
             cloud
             of
             lusts
             and
             sins
             ,
             which
             hinders
             the
             passage
             of
             their
             prayers
             .
             They
             may
             truely
             use
             that
             speach
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Lam.
             3.
             44.
             
             Thou
             hast
             covered
             thy selfe
             with
             a
             cloud
             ,
             that
             our
             prayer
             should
             not
             passe
             through
             .
             As
             this
             cloud
             was
             a
             meanes
             of
             greatest
             mercy
             to
             Israel
             ;
             so
             was
             it
             of
             extreme
             misery
             and
             destruction
             to
             the
             Aegyptians
             .
          
           
             V.
             Is
             Christ
             this
             Pillar
             of
             Cloud
             and
             fire
             ?
             
             Then
             we
             must
             follow
             Christ
             our
             guide
             .
             The
             Saints
             in
             earth
             are
             as
             Israel
             in
             their
             pilgrimage
             marching
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             into
             the
             promised
             land
             .
             God
             of
             his
             mercie
             affords
             us
             as
             hee
             did
             them
             ,
             a
             comfortable
             cloud
             to
             lead
             us
             through
             to
             Canaan
             .
             Wee
             must
             depend
             on
             this
             Pillar
             :
             For
             light
             of
             instruction
             against
             the
             blindnesse
             of
             our
             minds
             :
             For
             light
             of
             consolation
             in
             sorrows
             and
             terrours
             of
             heart
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Church
             ,
             Mic.
             7.
             8.
             
             When
             I
             shall
             sit
             in
             darknesse
             the
             Lord
             is
             my
             light
             :
             For
             spirituall
             heat
             and
             warmth
             ;
             seeing
             this
             Pillar
             onely
             can
             kindle
             true
             love
             of
             
             God
             ,
             true
             zeale
             for
             God
             and
             his
             glory
             ,
             fervency
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             inflame
             us
             with
             all
             ardent
             desires
             after
             God.
             Wee
             must
             follow
             this
             Pillar
             for
             safety
             ,
             security
             ,
             direction
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             How
             may
             we
             follow
             this
             Pillar
             ?
             
          
           
             Sol.
             As
             the
             Israelites
             carefully
             followed
             the
             cloud
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             1.
             
             Because
             the
             clould
             was
             placed
             on
             high
             ,
             they
             must
             still
             looke
             upwards
             :
             So
             must
             wee
             still
             looke
             upwards
             ,
             not
             fixing
             our
             eye
             on
             any
             other
             direction
             about
             us
             ,
             or
             beside
             us
             .
             We
             must
             not
             walke
             by
             examples
             of
             men
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             never
             so
             wise
             ,
             never
             so
             rich
             ,
             never
             so
             neere
             us
             ;
             but
             onely
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             follow
             this
             Cloud
             .
             The
             Sunne
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Church
             herein
             agree
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             them
             are
             set
             infinitely
             above
             our
             heads
             ;
             that
             wee
             should
             expect
             our
             direction
             from
             above
             ,
             not
             from
             below
             ;
             from
             the
             heavens
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             earth
             .
             2.
             
             As
             the
             Israelites
             contented
             themselves
             with
             that
             Pillar
             ,
             as
             being
             sufficient
             :
             So
             must
             wee
             with
             the
             light
             from
             Christ
             our
             Pillar
             .
             They
             needed
             no
             artificiall
             lights
             of
             their
             owne
             devising
             ;
             the
             Pillar
             of
             fire
             was
             sufficient
             (
             although
             at
             midnight
             )
             to
             enlighten
             them
             .
             The
             Sunne
             at
             noone
             day
             was
             not
             more
             usefull
             to
             them
             then
             this
             Pillar
             at
             midnight
             :
             So
             Christ
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             is
             a
             most
             bright
             and
             shining
             light
             ;
             not
             (
             as
             the
             Papists
             say
             )
             obscure
             ,
             dark
             ,
             imperfect
             ,
             unlesse
             there
             bee
             an
             addition
             of
             traditions
             ,
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             mens
             devises
             .
             As
             that
             cloud
             was
             no
             naturall
             direction
             :
             so
             wee
             must
             not
             walke
             by
             direction
             of
             nature
             ,
             dictate
             of
             reason
             ,
             or
             command
             of
             our
             owne
             wills
             and
             senses
             .
             Follow
             this
             Pillar
             onely
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             Goshen
             was
             light
             when
             all
             Aegypt
             was
             darkenesse
             )
             thou
             shalt
             have
             light
             when
             all
             the
             world
             else
             sits
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             Ioh.
             8.
             12.
             
             But
             as
             for
             such
             as
             kindle
             themselves
             a
             fire
             ,
             or
             set
             up
             a
             Pillar
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             light
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sparks
             themselves
             have
             kindled
             ;
             the
             Lord
             threatens
             what
             they
             may
             expect
             from
             his
             hands
             ;
             They
             shall
             lie
             downe
             in
             sorrow
             ,
             Isai.
             50.
             10.
             
             3.
             
             As
             Israel
             must
             watch
             this
             Pillar
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             and
             frame
             their
             whole
             course
             unto
             it
             for
             motion
             or
             station
             ,
             for
             action
             or
             for
             rest
             :
             so
             must
             we
             to
             Christ
             (
             our
             Pillar
             )
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             meditates
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             night
             and
             day
             .
             And
             as
             they
             must
             give
             diligent
             heed
             both
             day
             and
             night
             to
             be
             ready
             for
             their
             journey
             whensoever
             the
             cloud
             should
             moove
             ;
             and
             therefore
             are
             said
             to
             keepe
             the
             Lords
             watch
             ,
             Num
             9.
             19.
             so
             must
             we
             alwaies
             watch
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ;
             because
             we
             know
             not
             when
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             house
             will
             come
             ,
             at
             even
             or
             at
             midnight
             ,
             at
             the
             cockcrowing
             or
             in
             the
             dawning
             ,
             Mar.
             13.
             35.
             
             Remember
             for
             conclusion
             ;
             that
             blessed
             shall
             that
             servant
             be
             (
             and
             he
             onely
             )
             whom
             his
             Master
             (
             when
             he
             commeth
             )
             findeth
             well
             doing
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
          
           
             The
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             a
             type
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             extraordinary
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             
             poynting
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Red
               Sea
            
             ;
             which
             being
             miraculously
             divided
             by
             God
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             (
             pursued
             by
             the
             Aegyptians
             )
             passed
             thorough
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             ,
             Exod.
             14.
             22.
             
             Now
             for
             our
             profitable
             and
             fruitfull
             beholding
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             wee
             will
             consider
             it
             ,
             1.
             as
             a
             miracle
             in
             it selfe
             .
             2.
             as
             a
             type
             and
             signification
             of
             Christ.
             3.
             as
             applyable
             to
             our selves
             in
             some
             profitable
             observations
             .
          
           
             I.
             In
             this
             great
             miracle
             are
             many
             miracles
             :
             
             As
             1.
             
             That
             so
             vast
             a
             sea
             should
             bee
             devided
             with
             the
             lifting
             up
             of
             a
             rod.
             For
             the
             breadth
             of
             that
             Sea
             ,
             where
             Israel
             went
             over
             ,
             was
             (
             by
             computation
             of
             Ptolomy
             and
             other
             Geographers
             )
             twelve
             or
             fifteene
             Germane
             miles
             ,
             at
             least
             thirty
             sixe
             of
             ours
             ;
             so
             Chytraeus
             upon
             this
             place
             .
             
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Lord
             should
             open
             a
             way
             ,
             
             and
             
               lead
               Israel
               through
               the
               deepe
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               wildernesse
            
             ;
             for
             their
             passage
             was
             not
             over
             the
             Sea
             ,
             but
             through
             it
             .
             Neither
             did
             they
             walke
             upon
             the
             waters
             as
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             beene
             so
             much
             ,
             for
             in
             cold
             countries
             it
             is
             ordinary
             for
             men
             and
             cariages
             to
             passe
             upon
             the
             Ice
             and
             congealed
             water
             as
             upon
             firme
             land
             :
             but
             they
             walked
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             Sea
             as
             on
             dry
             land
             .
             Who
             could
             deny
             but
             it
             had
             beene
             a
             worke
             of
             omnipotency
             for
             the
             Lord
             to
             have
             made
             the
             sea
             (
             on
             a
             sudden
             )
             a
             pavement
             for
             Israell
             (
             as
             hard
             as
             Christall
             )
             to
             have
             walked
             firme
             upon
             ?
             but
             because
             every
             strong
             frost
             congeales
             the
             water
             according
             to
             nature
             ,
             that
             had
             beene
             lesse
             glorious
             ,
             more
             questionable
             .
             But
             he
             provides
             for
             the
             clearnesse
             of
             his
             owne
             glory
             by
             effecting
             a
             worke
             above
             (
             yea
             against
             )
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             nature
             .
             3.
             
             That
             the
             waters
             should
             stand
             as
             a
             folid
             wall
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             which
             are
             naturally
             fluid
             ,
             and
             seeing
             nothing
             is
             so
             hardly
             contained
             within
             bounds
             as
             liquid
             waters
             ,
             it
             was
             exceeding
             miraculous
             .
             And
             that
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             should
             on
             the
             suddaine
             become
             firme
             and
             dry
             ground
             ,
             
               (
               Exod.
               14.
               22
            
             )
             and
             even
             as
             an
             high
             way
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             least
             of
             these
             miracles
             .
             4.
             
             That
             the
             same
             sea
             at
             the
             same
             time
             should
             be
             both
             calme
             and
             tempestuous
             :
             For
             the
             mighty
             winds
             and
             tempests
             were
             so
             strong
             against
             the
             Aegyptians
             that
             it
             brake
             their
             Chariot
             wheeles
             ,
             and
             they
             could
             hardly
             moove
             or
             stirre
             against
             it
             ;
             yet
             all
             the
             same
             time
             it
             was
             a
             peaceable
             calme
             to
             Israel
             ;
             who
             were
             very
             neere
             them
             .
             5.
             
             The
             time
             of
             the
             standing
             of
             the
             waters
             on
             so
             vast
             an
             heape
             (
             whereon
             learned
             men
             agree
             not
             )
             any
             way
             concluded
             ,
             is
             most
             miraculous
             .
             Some
             thinke
             (
             as
             Chytraeus
             )
             that
             for
             so
             many
             thousands
             ,
             yea
             hundred
             thousands
             of
             men
             women
             and
             children
             to
             walke
             a
             soft
             pace
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             their
             cattell
             so
             many
             miles
             ,
             must
             needs
             take
             them
             foure
             or
             five
             dayes
             time
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             waters
             to
             stand
             so
             long
             ,
             was
             admirable
             .
             Others
             thinke
             they
             went
             through
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             (
             for
             
             the
             text
             mentioneth
             but
             one
             night
             )
             and
             then
             was
             it
             no
             lesse
             miraculous
             to
             convey
             so
             much
             people
             and
             cattell
             so
             much
             way
             in
             so
             small
             time
             .
             6.
             
             That
             the
             same
             Sea
             at
             the
             same
             time
             should
             be
             both
             a
             gulfe
             and
             devourer
             ;
             and
             yet
             a
             saver
             from
             devourers
             .
             That
             the
             same
             sea
             at
             the
             same
             time
             should
             both
             retire
             back
             ,
             &
             yet
             return
             to
             its
             course
             ,
             for
             the
             waters
             returned
             upon
             the
             Aegyptians
             on
             the
             one
             side
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             when
             Israel
             was
             not
             fully
             over
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             comparing
             ver
             .
             26.
             with
             ver
             .
             29.
             that
             the
             same
             sea
             at
             the
             same
             time
             should
             moove
             &
             stand
             with
             such
             judgment
             and
             distinction
             ,
             as
             not
             one
             Aegyptian
             was
             saved
             ,
             
             ver
             .
             28.
             not
             one
             Israelite
             drowned
             ,
             ver
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             II.
             Now
             consider
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             God
             as
             a
             signification
             and
             type
             of
             Christ
             ;
             which
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             as
             it
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             consider
             both
             in
             the
             constitution
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             consequents
             or
             effects
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             all
             directly
             poynting
             us
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             hereby
             typified
             .
             In
             the
             first
             to
             the
             Cor.
             10.
             2
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               all
               the
               Fathers
               were
               baptized
               in
               the
               sea
            
             ;
             whence
             I
             gather
             three
             conclusions
             .
             
          
           
             I.
             Conclusion
             :
             That
             this
             was
             a
             Sacrament
             figuring
             our
             baptisme
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             necessary
             institutions
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             concurre
             in
             it
             :
             As
             1.
             the
             author
             was
             God
             ,
             the
             Institutor
             both
             of
             the
             Covenant
             and
             seales
             ,
             Exod.
             14.
             30.
             2.
             the
             Minister
             was
             Moses
             ,
             ver
             .
             31.
             3.
             the
             Covenant
             sealed
             was
             Gods
             promise
             and
             word
             for
             their
             deliverance
             ,
             ver
             .
             15.
             4.
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Covenant
             was
             Moses
             stretching
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             deviding
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             ver
             .
             16
             ,
             and
             the
             returning
             of
             it
             againe
             ,
             ver
             .
             27.
             5.
             the
             thing
             signified
             was
             salvation
             by
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             and
             all
             spirituall
             and
             eternall
             benefits
             and
             deliverances
             procured
             by
             him
             sealed
             up
             in
             this
             miracle
             .
             6.
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Israelites
             was
             the
             same
             hand
             with
             ours
             to
             receive
             the
             same
             benefits
             ,
             and
             things
             signified
             :
             ver
             .
             31.
             
               they
               beleeved
               God
               :
               Heb.
               11.
               29.
               by
               faith
               they
               passed
               through
               the
               red
               sea
               ,
               &c
               ▪
            
          
           
             II.
             Conclusion
             :
             There
             was
             not
             one
             of
             these
             
             actions
             in
             this
             temporall
             deliverance
             ,
             but
             it
             signified
             and
             sealed
             such
             actions
             to
             the
             beleeving
             Israelites
             ,
             as
             both
             confirmed
             their
             faith
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             set
             forward
             their
             salvation
             merited
             by
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             and
             so
             still
             led
             them
             to
             Christ
             ,
             As
             in
             these
             examples
             .
             1.
             
             God
             in
             leading
             his
             people
             to
             Canaan
             made
             them
             a
             safe
             way
             through
             the
             sea
             :
             signifying
             to
             their
             faith
             that
             God
             offered
             them
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             promised
             Messiah
             ,
             through
             the
             red
             sea
             of
             whose
             death
             and
             passion
             they
             should
             find
             a
             sure
             and
             safe
             way
             to
             passe
             them
             through
             a
             full
             sea
             of
             troubles
             to
             the
             true
             celestiall
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             as
             by
             a
             firme
             way
             to
             walke
             forward
             to
             eternall
             life
             .
             2.
             
             When
             they
             saw
             the
             same
             Jehovah
             to
             divide
             the
             sea
             into
             his
             division
             
               (
               Iunius
            
             calleth
             them
             
               cuttings
               off
            
             )
             and
             to
             drive
             away
             the
             raging
             waters
             from
             overflowing
             them
             ;
             
             this
             action
             signified
             to
             their
             faith
             that
             the
             son
             of
             God
             by
             his
             merit
             and
             mediation
             would
             carry
             them
             through
             all
             difficulties
             and
             dangers
             as
             deepe
             as
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             unto
             eternall
             rest
             ,
             and
             so
             rebuke
             the
             seas
             of
             their
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             drive
             back
             the
             raging
             waves
             of
             terrors
             and
             temptations
             that
             threaten
             their
             destruction
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             safely
             and
             happily
             passe
             through
             the
             sea
             as
             it
             were
             on
             dry
             land
             .
             3.
             
             When
             they
             saw
             Jehovah
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             present
             with
             them
             in
             the
             voyage
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             made
             the
             sea
             returne
             to
             his
             force
             againe
             ,
             both
             to
             save
             themselves
             and
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Aegyptians
             :
             It
             signified
             to
             their
             faith
             the
             action
             of
             Christ
             freeing
             his
             elect
             from
             all
             spirituall
             forces
             and
             armies
             pursuing
             them
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             a
             mighty
             overthrow
             swallowing
             up
             and
             devouring
             (
             in
             the
             bottomlesse
             sea
             of
             his
             wrath
             )
             all
             those
             that
             come
             out
             and
             stand
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             III.
             Conclusion
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Evangelicall
             blessing
             by
             Christ
             sealed
             to
             us
             by
             baptisme
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             signified
             and
             sealed
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Red
             sea
             .
             So
             as
             Christ
             was
             as
             truely
             represented
             to
             them
             as
             to
             us
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             cleerely
             ;
             and
             the
             truth
             and
             substance
             of
             his
             merits
             exhibited
             
             to
             them
             as
             to
             us
             ,
             onely
             in
             a
             manner
             more
             obscure
             and
             clouded
             .
             
             As
             in
             examples
             ,
             1.
             
             If
             the
             waters
             of
             Baptisme
             seal
             up
             to
             beleevers
             that
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             alone
             saveth
             and
             defendeth
             the
             people
             of
             God
             from
             eternall
             death
             and
             damnation
             :
             What
             could
             be
             more
             plainely
             signified
             by
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             Red
             sea
             saving
             Israel
             from
             present
             death
             and
             destruction
             ?
             2.
             
             Baptisme
             signifieth
             to
             us
             that
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             (
             in
             which
             Red
             sea
             all
             beleevers
             must
             be
             baptised
             )
             there
             is
             dying
             and
             a
             buriall
             unto
             sinne
             ,
             and
             a
             rising
             unto
             newnesse
             of
             life
             :
             What
             could
             be
             more
             plainely
             signified
             by
             the
             Baptisme
             of
             the
             fathers
             in
             the
             Red
             sea
             ,
             who
             were
             (
             after
             a
             sort
             )
             buried
             in
             the
             waters
             ,
             but
             after
             raised
             to
             the
             shoare
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             land
             and
             life
             ?
             3.
             
             By
             the
             benefit
             of
             Baptisme
             (
             in
             which
             the
             Red
             sea
             of
             Christs
             blood
             is
             truely
             applyed
             )
             our
             old
             man
             and
             flesh
             is
             truely
             mortified
             ,
             buried
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             ;
             but
             the
             new
             man
             is
             quickned
             and
             repaired
             ;
             and
             now
             new
             motions
             ,
             desires
             ,
             affections
             are
             stirred
             up
             and
             preserved
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             beleevers
             :
             what
             could
             be
             more
             expresly
             signified
             to
             the
             Fathers
             by
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             hoste
             in
             the
             Red
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             escape
             of
             the
             Israelites
             safe
             and
             sound
             ?
             4.
             
             When
             they
             did
             see
             themselves
             (
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Red
             sea
             )
             freed
             from
             Pharaohs
             servitude
             :
             how
             easily
             might
             they
             gather
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             every
             beleever
             of
             Jewes
             and
             Gentiles
             are
             freed
             from
             the
             slavery
             of
             hellish
             Pharaoh
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Armies
             of
             sinnes
             and
             corruptions
             ?
             And
             when
             they
             did
             see
             how
             the
             Aegyptians
             (
             once
             dead
             and
             slaine
             )
             could
             hurt
             them
             no
             more
             ,
             how
             could
             they
             but
             gather
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             armies
             of
             sinne
             (
             once
             remitted
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             )
             can
             no
             more
             rise
             up
             to
             condemnation
             ,
             then
             a
             drowned
             Aegyptian
             to
             drowne
             an
             Israelite
             ?
          
           
             I.
             To
             note
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             
             who
             can
             still
             and
             over-master
             the
             mighty
             raging
             of
             the
             sea
             :
             which
             we
             see
             here
             in
             that
             its
             water
             ,
             dry
             land
             ,
             sands
             ,
             and
             shoare
             observe
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             serve
             for
             his
             peoples
             
             safety
             .
             Israel
             saw
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             herein
             ,
             
               Exo.
               14.
            
             31.
             
             Let
             us
             also
             behold
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             herein
             ,
             and
             feare
             before
             him
             as
             they
             did
             .
             Let
             not
             us
             be
             more
             senselesse
             than
             the
             senselesse
             creatures
             ,
             but
             heare
             his
             voice
             ,
             runne
             out
             of
             our
             owne
             nature
             to
             observe
             his
             voice
             sounding
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             Ministery
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             II.
             To
             see
             and
             consider
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             people
             of
             God.
             
             Canaan
             (
             whither
             they
             goe
             )
             is
             a
             fine
             and
             fertile
             country
             ,
             but
             the
             way
             is
             asperous
             and
             dangerous
             .
             They
             are
             still
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             :
             enemies
             implacable
             at
             their
             heeles
             in
             infinite
             numbers
             :
             seas
             of
             waters
             dreadfull
             to
             behold
             on
             both
             hands
             ,
             yea
             rising
             over
             their
             heads
             as
             mountaines
             threatning
             to
             fall
             over
             them
             :
             and
             after
             a
             deepe
             sea
             ,
             a
             terrible
             wildernesse
             takes
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             no
             meanes
             for
             meat
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             nor
             cloath
             .
             A
             man
             would
             thinke
             ,
             no
             man
             could
             deale
             so
             with
             his
             children
             :
             and
             yet
             Gods
             wisedome
             sees
             this
             the
             fittest
             way
             to
             Canaan
             .
             
             He
             sees
             how
             ,
             1.
             
             Every
             small
             content
             glewes
             us
             to
             our
             Aegypt
             .
             2.
             
             What
             sluggs
             we
             are
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             farther
             then
             we
             are
             chased
             out
             .
             3.
             
             How
             little
             we
             care
             for
             dependance
             on
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             full
             of
             naturall
             comforts
             .
             4.
             
             That
             Canaan
             is
             so
             rich
             a
             land
             as
             is
             worthy
             all
             our
             labour
             and
             suffering
             .
          
           
             Apply
             this
             note
             to
             awake
             thee
             out
             of
             thy
             ease
             and
             carnall
             slumber
             .
             If
             thy
             way
             be
             so
             easie
             and
             pleasing
             to
             flesh
             ,
             sure
             it
             leads
             not
             to
             Canaan
             ,
             suspect
             it
             .
             The
             Israelites
             going
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             had
             no
             enemies
             nor
             troubles
             meeting
             them
             ;
             but
             going
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             they
             had
             nothing
             else
             .
             
               Strait
               is
               the
               way
               that
               leads
               to
               life
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             is
             strowed
             with
             crosses
             .
             Apply
             it
             also
             to
             secure
             thee
             in
             thy
             troubles
             .
             Art
             thou
             in
             a
             deepe
             danger
             or
             sorrow
             like
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             ?
             It
             is
             no
             worse
             with
             thee
             then
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             No
             affliction
             overtakes
             thee
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             hath
             befalne
             the
             Saints
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Hold
             on
             to
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             safe
             :
             Canaan
             is
             worth
             all
             .
             Happy
             thou
             if
             thou
             canst
             get
             to
             Canaan
             ,
             though
             
             thy
             passage
             be
             through
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             III.
             To
             observe
             what
             a
             many
             comforts
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             God
             will
             load
             us
             withall
             ,
             
             that
             are
             willing
             to
             carry
             them
             away
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             I.
             The
             Lord
             in
             strange
             and
             unwonted
             dangers
             can
             worke
             new
             and
             unwonted
             remedies
             for
             his
             children
             .
             As
             we
             heard
             before
             that
             fire
             shall
             not
             burne
             them
             ,
             so
             here
             the
             sea
             (
             at
             his
             word
             of
             restraint
             )
             shall
             not
             drowne
             them
             .
             He
             can
             make
             a
             wall
             of
             water
             more
             strong
             for
             them
             than
             a
             wall
             of
             Adamant
             :
             yea
             himselfe
             (
             according
             to
             their
             need
             )
             will
             be
             to
             them
             either
             a
             wall
             of
             fire
             or
             water
             .
          
           
             II.
             What
             danger
             can
             prevaile
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             if
             all
             these
             dangers
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             above
             them
             ,
             below
             them
             ,
             afore
             them
             ,
             behind
             them
             at
             once
             ,
             cannot
             sinke
             them
             ?
             No
             ,
             
               All
               the
               gates
               of
               hell
               cannot
               prevaile
               against
               it
               .
            
             Every
             maine
             affliction
             is
             like
             a
             maine
             Red
             sea
             which
             threatens
             to
             swallow
             us
             up
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             in
             the
             issue
             onely
             preserve
             the
             Church
             .
             What
             we
             have
             most
             cause
             to
             feare
             ,
             the
             Lord
             maketh
             most
             helpfull
             and
             soveraigne
             .
             The
             very
             raging
             sea
             (
             rather
             then
             they
             shall
             perish
             )
             shall
             open
             her
             lappe
             as
             a
             tender
             mother
             to
             receive
             them
             from
             the
             rage
             of
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             pursuing
             army
             :
             Nay
             the
             land
             of
             Goshen
             shall
             not
             be
             halfe
             so
             bountifull
             to
             them
             as
             these
             waters
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             freedome
             ,
             victory
             ,
             and
             the
             spoiles
             and
             riches
             remaining
             upon
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             III.
             How
             unweariably
             the
             Lord
             sets
             himselfe
             to
             overcome
             all
             difficulties
             for
             his
             servants
             .
             What
             had
             it
             beene
             to
             have
             passed
             the
             oppressors
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             beene
             swallowed
             up
             of
             the
             sea
             ?
             Therefore
             hee
             makes
             a
             new
             way
             ,
             where
             never
             any
             way
             lay
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             makes
             a
             dry
             and
             barren
             wildernesse
             comfortable
             to
             them
             ;
             dryes
             up
             Jordan
             as
             strangely
             for
             their
             passage
             ;
             gives
             them
             a
             daily
             harvest
             of
             Mannah
             from
             heaven
             ;
             breaks
             a
             rock
             to
             give
             them
             water
             ;
             and
             happily
             in
             time
             finisheth
             their
             long
             and
             tedious
             journey
             .
             Even
             so
             the
             godly
             (
             going
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             
             departing
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             devill
             ,
             and
             hastning
             out
             of
             the
             world
             towards
             heaven
             )
             come
             presently
             into
             a
             deepe
             sea
             ;
             not
             pursued
             onely
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             tyrants
             and
             enemies
             ,
             but
             every
             where
             threatned
             with
             dangers
             ,
             wants
             ,
             and
             death
             it selfe
             :
             yet
             the
             Lord
             breakes
             for
             them
             one
             toyle
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             happily
             guides
             them
             through
             a
             deepe
             sea
             of
             miseries
             ,
             and
             never
             leaves
             them
             till
             they
             recover
             the
             shoare
             ,
             and
             arrive
             safely
             at
             the
             haven
             of
             salvation
             ,
             where
             their
             songs
             shall
             be
             louder
             then
             their
             cryes
             were
             ,
             and
             a
             mighty
             deliverance
             shall
             swallow
             up
             all
             their
             danger
             .
          
           
             IV.
             Here
             is
             comfort
             against
             the
             feare
             of
             enemies
             .
             1.
             
             Spirituall
             enemies
             .
             For
             here
             we
             have
             both
             a
             confirmation
             and
             resemblance
             of
             the
             eternall
             delivery
             of
             the
             Church
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             hellish
             Pharaoh
             ;
             which
             in
             spight
             of
             him
             is
             led
             through
             a
             sea
             of
             tribulation
             every
             where
             ready
             to
             overwhelme
             it
             ,
             into
             the
             promised
             rest
             of
             everlasting
             life
             .
             Againe
             wee
             see
             here
             our
             sinnes
             also
             cast
             into
             ,
             and
             drowned
             
               in
               the
               bottome
            
             of
             the
             Red
             sea
             ,
             Mic.
             7.
             19.
             
             These
             are
             the
             strongest
             and
             fiercest
             enemies
             that
             pursued
             us
             to
             death
             ;
             but
             these
             our
             furious
             sinnes
             (
             as
             so
             many
             Aegyptians
             )
             are
             drowned
             in
             the
             sea
             of
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             and
             extinct
             in
             the
             waters
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             
               Aug
               :
               Psal.
               113.
            
             2.
             
             Temporall
             enemies
             .
             How
             can
             the
             Aegyptians
             hope
             to
             stand
             before
             Israell
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             waters
             give
             way
             so
             strangely
             ?
             The
             enemy
             shall
             find
             the
             same
             sea
             ,
             a
             wall
             and
             a
             well
             ,
             a
             safety
             and
             a
             death
             .
             Let
             enemies
             looke
             here
             as
             the
             heathen
             did
             ,
             and
             let
             their
             hearts
             saint
             as
             theirs
             ,
             to
             see
             God
             make
             the
             sea
             a
             wall
             ,
             a
             lane
             ,
             yea
             a
             lappe
             for
             his
             people
             .
             Let
             them
             behold
             the
             ordinary
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             commonly
             joynes
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             Church
             with
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             enemies
             .
             So
             for
             Mordecaies
             advancement
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Churches
             deliverance
             ,
             Haman
             must
             be
             hanged
             ,
             and
             his
             posterity
             destroyed
             :
             as
             in
             a
             ballance
             ,
             if
             one
             scoale
             goe
             up
             ,
             downe
             goes
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             IV.
             The
             godly
             to
             partake
             of
             these
             comforts
             must
             
             learne
             ,
             1.
             
             To
             labour
             for
             increase
             of
             faith
             :
             for
             
               by
               faith
               they
               passed
               through
               the
               Red
               sea
               ,
               Heb.
            
             11.
             29.
             
             So
             must
             thou
             get
             faith
             for
             thy
             vessell
             to
             passe
             thee
             through
             .
             Faith
             in
             tryall
             is
             a
             great
             victory
             ;
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             in
             deepest
             afflictions
             it
             is
             most
             glorious
             .
             It
             is
             nothing
             to
             beleeve
             in
             prosperity
             :
             but
             in
             desperation
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             yea
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             hel
             to
             hope
             for
             heaven
             ,
             there
             is
             faith
             .
             2.
             
             To
             joyne
             to
             Gods
             people
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             Aegyptian
             thinke
             the
             way
             is
             made
             for
             him
             .
             Except
             thou
             goest
             out
             with
             Israell
             (
             as
             
               Exod.
               12.
               38.
               
            
             )
             the
             sea
             will
             know
             thee
             for
             an
             Aegyptian
             ,
             and
             cover
             thee
             .
             3.
             
             To
             get
             God
             their
             guide
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             him
             .
             Neither
             Noah
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             world
             of
             seas
             ,
             nor
             Israel
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             shall
             miscarry
             ,
             if
             God
             become
             the
             Pilot.
             Follow
             thy
             guide
             ,
             goe
             on
             forward
             ,
             feare
             not
             ,
             rest
             in
             God
             for
             safety
             in
             extreame
             danger
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             the
             fittest
             for
             his
             helpe
             and
             deliverance
             .
             See
             2.
             
             
               Chro.
               20.
               12.
               
               We
               know
               not
               what
               to
               doe
               ,
               but
               our
               eyes
               are
               towards
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
          
           
             Manna
             ,
             a
             Type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             THere
             were
             among
             the
             Jewes
             two
             extraordinary
             Sacraments
             which
             sealed
             up
             unto
             beleevers
             their
             continuall
             nourishment
             and
             preservation
             in
             grace
             by
             the
             free
             Covenant
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Messiah
             .
             The
             former
             was
             Manna
             from
             heaven
             ;
             the
             latter
             ,
             the
             water
             out
             of
             the
             rock
             :
             Both
             of
             them
             most
             lively
             setting
             forth
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             true
             bread
             and
             water
             of
             life
             to
             ancient
             and
             present
             beleevers
             .
             In
             which
             sense
             the
             Apostle
             
               (
               1
               Cor.
               10.
               3.
               4.
               
               )
            
             calleth
             them
             
               spirituall
               meat
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               drink
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             Manna
             is
             recorded
             ,
             
             Exod.
             16.
             14.
             
             The
             
             proper
             application
             of
             which
             is
             in
             Ioh.
             6.
             32.
             48.
             where
             our
             Saviour
             shewes
             that
             he
             is
             
               the
               true
               Manna
            
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             other
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             was
             but
             a
             shadow
             and
             dark
             resemblance
             .
             Now
             for
             opening
             this
             type
             we
             shall
             fruitfully
             consider
             two
             things
             .
             I.
             CHRIST
             prefigured
             by
             it
             ;
             where
             we
             shall
             see
             an
             admirable
             and
             pleasant
             correspondence
             of
             the
             type
             with
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             how
             Christ
             was
             (
             not
             obscurely
             )
             preached
             even
             in
             this
             one
             shadow
             to
             old
             beleevers
             .
             II.
             CHRIST
             far
             preferred
             before
             this
             figure
             ,
             as
             became
             the
             truth
             to
             be
             set
             above
             the
             type
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               For
               the
               resemblance
               consider
               Manna
               
               
                 
                   1.
                   in
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   in
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Quality
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Quantity
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   2
                   in
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Gathering
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Use.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               I.
               
            
             
               I.
               The
               qualities
               of
               Manna
               considered
               in
               it selfe
               were
               sixe
               ,
               
               many
               of
               them
               miraculous
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Manna
               came
               down
               from
               heaven
               .
               
               God
               in
               heaven
               prepared
               this
               food
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Jewes
               hunger
               :
               so
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               the
               true
               bread
               that
               came
               downe
               from
               heaven
               ,
               all
               other
               bread
               is
               from
               earth
               ,
               but
               Christ
               is
               from
               heaven
               ;
               he
               hath
               God
               for
               his
               Father
               ,
               from
               whose
               bosome
               he
               is
               sent
               into
               the
               wildernesse
               of
               this
               world
               to
               satisfie
               the
               spirituall
               hunger
               of
               his
               people
               .
               And
               as
               that
               was
               an
               admirable
               gift
               prepared
               by
               God
               for
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               called
               it
               Manna
               :
               so
               nothing
               was
               more
               freely
               prepared
               and
               given
               by
               God
               then
               Jesus
               Christ
               for
               the
               life
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               hee
               came
               without
               the
               worlds
               seeking
               ,
               without
               merit
               and
               deserving
               ,
               yea
               or
               accepting
               ;
               for
               he
               came
               to
               his
               owne
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               received
               him
               not
               :
               And
               was
               not
               this
               miraculous
               above
               that
               ,
               that
               he
               which
               sent
               the
               Manna
               was
               the
               Manna
               which
               he
               sent
               ?
            
             
             
               ●
               .
               The
               taste
               of
               Manna
               was
               sweet
               ,
               and
               
                 tasted
                 like
                 fresh
                 oyle
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
              
               11.
               8.
               or
               
                 wafers
                 baked
                 with
                 honey
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 16.
                 31
                 
                 :
              
               So
               nothing
               is
               so
               sweet
               as
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               an
               afflicted
               and
               hungry
               heart
               ,
               The
               sweet
               promises
               of
               grace
               are
               
                 sweeter
                 ther
                 honey
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               19.
               10.
               
               No
               fresh
               and
               sweet
               oile
               can
               so
               cherish
               the
               face
               ,
               as
               they
               doe
               the
               heart
               which
               is
               able
               to
               apprehend
               the
               sweet
               consolations
               and
               joyes
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               And
               as
               Manna
               tasted
               alike
               to
               all
               tastes
               ,
               and
               every
               whit
               of
               it
               was
               sweet
               ,
               and
               every
               mouth
               tasted
               the
               same
               sweetnesse
               ,
               as
               it
               never
               was
               in
               any
               other
               food
               in
               the
               world
               :
               So
               onely
               Christ
               is
               the
               same
               to
               all
               that
               taste
               him
               ,
               and
               every
               whit
               of
               him
               is
               sweet
               ,
               even
               his
               yoake
               ,
               his
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               every
               mouth
               that
               tastes
               him
               ,
               can
               confesse
               him
               so
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               figure
               of
               it
               was
               round
               ,
               a
               figure
               of
               perfection
               :
               signifying
               Jesus
               Christ
               without
               beginning
               or
               end
               ,
               
               
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 the
                 last
              
               ,
               most
               simple
               and
               sincere
               ,
               without
               any
               guilefull
               corner
               or
               angle
               ;
               most
               infinite
               ,
               most
               perfect
               ,
               and
               fit
               to
               containe
               all
               perfections
               of
               grace
               ,
               meet
               for
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               colour
               was
               white
               ,
               
                 Exod.
                 16.
                 31
              
               :
               signifying
               the
               most
               holy
               and
               immaculate
               purity
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               his
               nature
               ,
               person
               ,
               and
               actions
               :
               The
               holy
               One
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 fairer
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               45.
               2.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               generality
               :
               It
               was
               common
               to
               all
               the
               Israelites
               of
               what
               state
               soever
               :
               So
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               the
               common
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               rich
               and
               poore
               ,
               to
               master
               and
               servant
               ,
               bond
               and
               free
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 all
                 beleeving
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               10.
               34.
               
               There
               is
               
                 neither
                 male
                 nor
                 female
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 are
                 one
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               3.
               28.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               continuance
               of
               it
               :
               This
               was
               all
               the
               while
               they
               were
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               :
               So
               Christ
               continues
               alwayes
               with
               his
               Church
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 28.
              
               20.
               
               But
               when
               they
               came
               into
               Canaan
               it
               ceased
               ;
               for
               where
               ordinary
               bread
               was
               ,
               was
               no
               need
               of
               miraculous
               :
               So
               when
               wee
               come
               to
               our
               Canaan
               ;
               wee
               shall
               gather
               no
               
               more
               Manna
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               the
               word
               and
               Sacraments
               ;
               neither
               yet
               shall
               we
               lose
               our
               Manna
               ,
               but
               immediatly
               enjoy
               Christ
               ,
               and
               
                 see
                 him
                 face
                 to
                 face
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               calls
               
                 an
                 open
                 face
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
              
               13.
               12.
               
            
             
               
               II.
               The
               quantity
               of
               Manna
               considered
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               resembled
               Christ
               in
               foure
               particulars
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               was
               a
               small
               graine
               ,
               as
               a
               
                 little
                 seed
                 of
                 Coriander
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
              
               14.
               but
               full
               of
               yeald
               ,
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               nourishment
               :
               So
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               little
               and
               humble
               in
               his
               owne
               eies
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               mens
               eies
               liker
               a
               worme
               then
               a
               man.
               Little
               in
               his
               birth
               ,
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               in
               his
               death
               ,
               in
               his
               followers
               .
               Uery
               weake
               in
               shew
               and
               appearance
               ;
               but
               full
               of
               power
               ,
               strength
               ,
               and
               grace
               to
               sustaine
               and
               uphold
               his
               Church
               ;
               full
               of
               nourishment
               ,
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               comfort
               to
               refresh
               his
               Church
               to
               eternall
               life
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               was
               freely
               and
               abundantly
               given
               to
               Israel
               as
               the
               raine
               ,
               and
               fell
               downe
               with
               the
               dew
               :
               So
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               freely
               given
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               abundant
               grace
               and
               plentifull
               redemption
               .
               God
               never
               expressed
               such
               bounty
               ,
               nor
               ever
               opened
               the
               treasury
               of
               his
               rich
               grace
               in
               any
               thing
               so
               much
               as
               in
               giving
               his
               Christ
               ,
               who
               never
               comes
               any
               where
               without
               the
               sweet
               dewes
               of
               comfort
               ,
               joy
               ,
               and
               happy
               graces
               which
               distill
               from
               him
               into
               every
               beleeving
               heart
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Manna
               fell
               every
               morning
               
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 campe
              
               ,
               and
               no
               where
               else
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               every
               morning
               as
               was
               sufficient
               for
               sixe
               hundred
               thousand
               men
               besides
               women
               and
               children
               :
               signifying
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               no
               where
               to
               bee
               found
               without
               the
               campe
               and
               bounds
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 of
                 his
                 fulnesse
                 all
                 beleevers
                 receiue
                 grace
                 for
                 grace
              
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               Christ
               is
               sufficiency
               of
               merit
               for
               all
               his
               Church
               ;
               and
               there
               need
               no
               other
               supply
               for
               health
               and
               safety
               of
               soule
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               this
               heape
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               fell
               on
               the
               
                 evening
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               in
               double
               quantity
               ,
               because
               they
               must
               not
               breake
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               gathering
               any
               :
               signifying
               the
               double
               diligence
               that
               we
               must
               
               use
               to
               get
               Christ
               while
               wee
               are
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               the
               Even
               of
               our
               eternall
               Sabbath
               ;
               and
               the
               incessant
               labour
               after
               a
               farther
               degree
               of
               grace
               ,
               
                 giving
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 election
                 sure
              
               before
               we
               goe
               hence
               ;
               for
               when
               that
               eternall
               rest
               commeth
               there
               is
               no
               more
               gathering
               ,
               but
               a
               ceasing
               from
               all
               labour
               .
               And
               upon
               condition
               of
               our
               diligence
               and
               care
               here
               below
               ,
               wee
               shall
               have
               supply
               enough
               of
               all
               grace
               without
               labour
               and
               gathering
               when
               Christ
               shall
               be
               
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 to
                 all
              
               Israel
               gathered
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               II.
               
            
             
               Now
               wee
               are
               to
               consider
               this
               miraculous
               food
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Jews
               gathering
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               their
               use
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               I.
               In
               their
               gathering
               are
               three
               things
               ;
               the
               place
               ,
               
               the
               time
               ,
               
               the
               measure
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               place
               where
               :
               It
               was
               about
               the
               campe
               and
               tents
               of
               the
               Jews
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               :
               signifying
               that
               Christ
               the
               heavenly
               Manna
               is
               given
               to
               us
               in
               this
               our
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               while
               we
               are
               in
               this
               world
               wee
               must
               procure
               him
               to
               our selves
               ,
               or
               never
               :
               And
               farther
               that
               his
               grace
               is
               rained
               downe
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               no
               where
               else
               is
               saving
               grace
               ordinarily
               to
               bee
               found
               .
               Onely
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               enjoy
               Christ
               in
               the
               meanes
               ;
               his
               abode
               is
               among
               the
               tents
               of
               shepherds
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               time
               of
               gathering
               is
               :
               1.
               
               The
               weeke
               day
               ;
               the
               sixe
               dayes
               ,
               not
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               for
               it
               came
               not
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               but
               as
               knowing
               and
               distinguishing
               times
               it
               would
               ,
               as
               feed
               them
               ,
               so
               teach
               them
               ;
               namely
               to
               rest
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               :
               and
               signified
               that
               in
               that
               eternall
               Sabbath
               wee
               shall
               enjoy
               Manna
               without
               meanes
               ;
               and
               shall
               eate
               our
               fill
               of
               that
               
                 hidden
                 Manna
              
               ,
               laid
               up
               and
               prepared
               for
               the
               Saints
               ,
               Revel
               .
               2.
               17.
               2.
               
               Every
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               :
               to
               signifie
               that
               we
               must
               daily
               feed
               on
               Christ
               and
               his
               grace
               ;
               and
               that
               wee
               must
               daily
               renew
               the
               care
               of
               the
               salvation
               and
               sustenance
               of
               our
               soules
               .
               3.
               
               Every
               
               morning
               of
               every
               day
               ;
               early
               must
               they
               gather
               it
               ,
               the
               first
               thing
               they
               did
               :
               To
               signifie
               ,
               that
               wee
               must
               embrace
               Christ
               speedily
               ,
               while
               the
               meanes
               last
               and
               offer
               themselves
               .
               Christ
               is
               worth
               our
               first
               care
               ;
               and
               his
               commandement
               is
               ,
               
                 first
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God.
              
               The
               foolish
               virgins
               sought
               Oile
               and
               Manna
               too
               late
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               measure
               :
               1.
               
               Every
               man
               hath
               a
               measure
               out
               of
               the
               common
               heape
               :
               signifying
               that
               Christ
               is
               the
               same
               treasury
               to
               poore
               and
               rich
               ,
               small
               and
               great
               ;
               and
               every
               beleever
               and
               Israelite
               hath
               his
               portion
               and
               measure
               measured
               out
               unto
               him
               ,
               (
               for
               
                 he
                 must
                 live
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 faith
                 )
              
               and
               a
               severed
               measure
               of
               knowledge
               and
               sanctification
               from
               others
               .
               
               2.
               
               Every
               man
               hath
               the
               same
               measure
               .
               There
               was
               one
               measure
               for
               all
               ,
               a
               Gomer
               for
               every
               person
               :
               So
               every
               Christian
               hath
               his
               Gomer
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               measure
               .
               For
               although
               there
               is
               difference
               in
               the
               graces
               of
               sanctification
               (
               some
               being
               in
               the
               higher
               formes
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               some
               in
               lower
               ;
               some
               of
               little
               faith
               ,
               some
               of
               great
               faith
               ;
               some
               whose
               zeale
               is
               as
               a
               
                 smoaking
                 flaxe
              
               ,
               in
               some
               a
               bright
               flame
               )
               yet
               justification
               by
               Christ
               is
               equall
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               
                 doth
                 not
                 admit
                 a
                 more
                 or
                 a
                 lesse
                 .
              
               
               The
               youngling
               in
               grace
               is
               as
               truely
               and
               fully
               justified
               as
               the
               ancient
               beleever
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               fully
               sanctified
               ,
               3.
               
               Every
               man
               hath
               a
               full
               Gomer
               a
               full
               measure
               :
               to
               signifie
               that
               in
               Christ
               is
               no
               want
               ,
               but
               
                 wee
                 are
                 compleat
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 Col.
              
               2.
               10.
               
               And
               as
               the
               gathering
               Israelite
               (
               though
               he
               gathered
               lesse
               then
               some
               other
               )
               had
               his
               Gomer
               full
               :
               so
               hee
               that
               hath
               the
               weakest
               grace
               ,
               and
               weakest
               faith
               (
               if
               true
               and
               sound
               )
               shall
               attaine
               the
               same
               salvation
               which
               the
               stronger
               beleever
               attaines
               .
               For
               the
               
                 same
                 precious
                 faith
              
               attaines
               the
               same
               common
               salvation
               .
            
             
               
               II.
               Wee
               must
               consider
               this
               Manna
               in
               the
               Jews
               use
               of
               it
               .
               1.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               dressing
               .
               
               It
               must
               be
               ground
               and
               baked
               before
               it
               could
               bee
               fit
               food
               for
               the
               Israelites
               :
               signifying
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               must
               first
               be
               ground
               and
               broken
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               pounded
               with
               passion
               before
               
               hee
               could
               become
               a
               ●it
               food
               and
               Saviour
               of
               his
               Church
               .
               Every
               graine
               of
               Manna
               must
               be
               ground
               and
               broken
               :
               so
               must
               Christ
               bee
               broken
               and
               bruised
               in
               the
               wine
               presse
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               .
               Every
               graine
               of
               Manna
               must
               bee
               baked
               in
               the
               Oven
               :
               so
               must
               Christ
               bee
               parched
               and
               baked
               ,
               yea
               and
               dried
               up
               in
               the
               Oven
               of
               his
               Fathers
               displeasure
               .
               And
               this
               was
               extraordinary
               and
               above
               nature
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               one
               heate
               (
               namely
               of
               the
               Sunne
               )
               melted
               it
               ;
               another
               heate
               (
               namely
               of
               fire
               )
               baked
               it
               ;
               very
               strange
               ,
               but
               significative
               of
               the
               same
               in
               Christ.
               The
               heat
               of
               his
               love
               to
               mankind
               melted
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               heat
               of
               his
               Fathers
               wrath
               (
               as
               hot
               as
               fire
               )
               baked
               him
               ,
               and
               fitted
               him
               for
               our
               spirituall
               food
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Manna
               being
               dressed
               must
               be
               eaten
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               applied
               to
               their
               substance
               ,
               and
               digested
               for
               their
               nourishment
               :
               signifying
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               although
               (
               like
               the
               Manna
               )
               he
               must
               be
               gathered
               in
               common
               ,
               and
               must
               bee
               received
               whole
               (
               as
               Manna
               must
               bee
               gathered
               whole
               )
               yet
               he
               must
               be
               eaten
               in
               severall
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               specially
               applied
               to
               every
               beleever
               for
               his
               food
               and
               strength
               ;
               by
               which
               application
               hee
               becomes
               food
               in
               our
               hunger
               ,
               and
               physicke
               in
               our
               weak●●esse
               as
               the
               Manna
               was
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               other
               had
               they
               none
               .
               3.
               
               They
               must
               use
               it
               all
               ,
               and
               reserve
               none
               till
               the
               morning
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               did
               ,
               it
               putrified
               ,
               and
               wormes
               grew
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 vers
                 .
                 19.
                 20
                 
              
               :
               To
               signifie
               ,
               that
               not
               the
               profession
               of
               Christ
               profits
               any
               thing
               without
               faithfull
               applying
               of
               him
               .
               Yea
               and
               as
               Manna
               reserved
               ,
               putrified
               :
               so
               Christ
               becomes
               a
               scandall
               and
               a
               rocke
               of
               offence
               to
               the
               unbeleeving
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               content
               themselves
               to
               heareof
               Christ
               and
               have
               the
               word
               among
               them
               ,
               but
               apply
               it
               not
               to
               their
               hearts
               and
               lives
               .
               The
               sweetest
               Manna
               becomes
               a
               rottennesse
               and
               a
               favour
               of
               death
               to
               carnall
               professours
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               why
               did
               the
               Lord
               cause
               the
               Manna
               daily
               to
               putrifie
               ,
               
               if
               kept
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               He
               will
               have
               them
               daily
               depend
               upon
               his
               hands
               and
               provision
               ;
               that
               was
               no
               time
               nor
               place
               to
               shift
               
               covetously
               for
               themselves
               ,
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               need
               ,
               seeing
               every
               day
               supplied
               them
               with
               a
               new
               harvest
               .
               2.
               
               To
               signifie
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               
                 man
                 lived
                 not
                 by
                 bread
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 every
                 word
                 of
                 God.
              
               
               How
               could
               they
               thinke
               that
               such
               corruptible
               food
               could
               preserve
               them
               ,
               that
               it selfe
               could
               not
               be
               preserved
               above
               a
               few
               houres
               but
               by
               Gods
               institution
               ?
               3.
               
               That
               they
               might
               acknowledge
               God
               a
               free
               and
               extraordinary
               worker
               in
               all
               his
               administration
               with
               them
               .
               For
               even
               this
               Manna
               (
               which
               kept
               an
               houre
               beyond
               a
               day
               ,
               suddenly
               rotted
               )
               if
               God
               command
               to
               keep
               it
               two
               dayes
               every
               weeke
               for
               his
               worship
               sake
               ,
               it
               shall
               bee
               miraculously
               preserved
               sweet
               and
               savoury
               .
               Yea
               if
               for
               a
               monument
               of
               his
               mercy
               he
               shall
               command
               to
               lay
               a
               sample
               of
               it
               in
               the
               Arke
               ;
               it
               shall
               last
               and
               bee
               kept
               in
               the
               Holy
               of
               holies
               many
               ages
               ,
               yea
               many
               hundreds
               of
               yeares
               sweet
               and
               savoury
               as
               at
               first
               .
               And
               all
               this
               not
               without
               signification
               :
               that
               although
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               in
               his
               flesh
               and
               humane
               nature
               subject
               to
               sorrow
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               passion
               ,
               yet
               even
               in
               that
               humanity
               (
               now
               glorified
               )
               he
               is
               set
               in
               the
               Holy
               of
               holies
               (
               as
               the
               Manna
               in
               the
               golden
               pot
               )
               before
               the
               Lord
               for
               ever
               ,
               Exod.
               16.
               33.
               and
               abides
               for
               ever
               in
               the
               heavens
               for
               all
               eternity
               ,
               not
               subject
               to
               corruption
               any
               more
               ,
               as
               that
               golden
               pot
               of
               Manna
               was
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
               
            
             
               
               II.
               Now
               let
               us
               see
               how
               Christ
               is
               infinitely
               preferred
               before
               this
               type
               or
               figure
               ,
               in
               sixe
               severall
               advancements
               .
               
               1.
               
               That
               Manna
               had
               no
               life
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               this
               hath
               ,
               
                 Ioh.
                 5.
                 26.
                 
                 As
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 life
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 so
                 hath
                 he
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Sonne
                 to
                 have
                 life
                 in
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Ioh.
                 6.
                 35.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               2.
               
               That
               Manna
               not
               having
               life
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               cannot
               give
               to
               others
               what
               it selfe
               hath
               not
               ;
               it
               could
               onely
               preserve
               life
               given
               of
               God
               :
               But
               this
               can
               conuey
               and
               give
               life
               to
               others
               ,
               
                 Ioh.
                 6.
                 33.
                 
                 The
                 bread
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 he
                 which
                 commeth
                 downe
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 giveth
                 life
                 unto
                 the
                 
                 world
                 .
              
               3.
               
               That
               Manna
               preserved
               onely
               naturall
               and
               temporall
               life
               ,
               as
               other
               bread
               :
               but
               this
               preserves
               spirituall
               and
               eternall
               life
               in
               the
               soule
               and
               inward
               man.
               4.
               
               That
               manna
               could
               not
               preserve
               this
               temporall
               life
               for
               ever
               ,
               
                 Ioh.
                 6.
                 49.
                 
                 Your
                 father
                 did
                 eate
                 Manna
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 dead
              
               ;
               nay
               it
               could
               not
               keepe
               them
               from
               hunger
               above
               one
               day
               to
               an
               end
               :
               But
               this
               bread
               once
               tasted
               makes
               a
               man
               live
               for
               ever
               ,
               
                 hee
                 shall
                 not
                 die
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
              
               50.
               yea
               
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 hunger
                 more
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
              
               35.
               5.
               
               If
               a
               man
               were
               dead
               ,
               that
               manna
               could
               not
               raise
               him
               againe
               to
               life
               ▪
               but
               this
               raiseth
               dead
               to
               life
               ,
               as
               Lazarus
               ;
               which
               all
               the
               food
               ,
               physicke
               and
               meanes
               on
               earth
               cannot
               doe
               ,
               
                 Iob.
                 11.
                 25.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 hee
                 liue
                 .
              
               6.
               
               That
               manna
               did
               corrupt
               ,
               it
               melted
               daily
               when
               the
               Sunne
               arose
               ;
               it
               lasted
               not
               beyond
               a
               day
               ▪
               it
               continued
               not
               beyond
               the
               wildernesse
               ;
               and
               that
               small
               portion
               which
               the
               Lord
               reserved
               in
               the
               Holy
               of
               holies
               ,
               perished
               and
               was
               lost
               after
               the
               captivity
               :
               But
               this
               manna
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               corruption
               ,
               but
               abideth
               sweet
               and
               precious
               to
               every
               hungry
               heart
               ;
               nor
               subject
               to
               violence
               ,
               but
               abides
               in
               the
               Holy
               of
               holies
               without
               all
               change
               or
               feare
               of
               danger
               ;
               nor
               onely
               lasts
               in
               this
               journey
               through
               our
               wildernesse
               ,
               but
               is
               the
               sweetest
               and
               most
               delicious
               in
               our
               Cannan
               ;
               when
               hee
               shall
               bee
               food
               ,
               physick
               ,
               raiment
               ,
               delight
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               all
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               Saints
               and
               sonnes
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IV.
               
            
             
               Now
               to
               application
               :
            
             
               I.
               To
               note
               in
               God
               foure
               things
               :
               
               1.
               
               Patience
               and
               love
               .
               2.
               
               Watchfulnesse
               and
               care
               .
               3.
               
               Bountifulnesse
               and
               benificence
               .
               4.
               
               Wisedome
               and
               judgement
               .
               And
               all
               these
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               both
               Jewish
               and
               Christian
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               ,
               Legall
               and
               Evangelicall
               .
               Every
               one
               of
               these
               affordeth
               us
               speciall
               matter
               of
               instruction
               .
            
             
               I.
               His
               grace
               and
               patience
               appeares
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               
               
               giving
               both
               the
               typicall
               and
               the
               true
               manna
               from
               heaven
               .
               
               Then
               hee
               pleased
               to
               give
               the
               manna
               to
               Israel
               ,
               1.
               
               When
               Israel
               had
               great
               need
               of
               Gods
               helpe
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               power
               to
               helpe
               themselves
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               even
               ready
               to
               starve
               :
               Even
               so
               when
               the
               Church
               was
               in
               extreme
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               altogether
               helplesse
               in
               herself
               ,
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               give
               his
               Sonne
               from
               heaven
               to
               save
               and
               refresh
               her
               .
               Which
               the
               Apostle
               notes
               ,
               
                 Rom
                 5.
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 Christ
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 yet
                 of
                 no
                 strength
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 time
                 died
                 for
                 the
                 ungodly
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Then
               God
               gave
               Israel
               manna
               ,
               when
               Israel
               (
               murmuring
               )
               had
               deserved
               nothing
               but
               wrath
               and
               vengeance
               ;
               when
               they
               could
               looke
               for
               nothing
               but
               fire
               from
               heaven
               ,
               hee
               gives
               them
               food
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               such
               food
               as
               was
               Angels
               food
               ,
               sweet
               as
               honey
               :
               Oh
               what
               a
               tender
               Nurse
               is
               the
               Lord
               become
               to
               a
               froward
               people
               ?
               hee
               will
               still
               the
               frowardnesse
               of
               his
               first
               borne
               rather
               with
               the
               breast
               then
               with
               the
               rod
               :
               Even
               so
               when
               by
               our
               hatefull
               sinnes
               of
               many
               sorts
               wee
               could
               neither
               deserve
               nor
               expect
               any
               thing
               but
               revenge
               from
               heaven
               ,
               God
               sent
               his
               Sonne
               from
               heaven
               ,
               the
               true
               manna
               and
               bread
               of
               life
               ,
               who
               hath
               more
               sweetnesse
               in
               him
               then
               the
               honey
               combe
               ;
               which
               one
               gift
               sweetneth
               all
               blessings
               ,
               which
               else
               had
               beene
               so
               many
               curses
               .
               For
               what
               had
               the
               Israelites
               deliverance
               ,
               victory
               ,
               lives
               been
               worth
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               without
               food
               and
               manna
               ,
               which
               kept
               them
               in
               life
               and
               strength
               ?
               Even
               so
               had
               all
               our
               outward
               blessings
               been
               to
               us
               (
               without
               Jesus
               Christ
               )
               onely
               a
               lingring
               death
               and
               misery
               .
               Oh
               who
               would
               deale
               thus
               with
               his
               enemy
               ,
               but
               hee
               that
               hath
               an
               Ocean
               of
               mercy
               ?
               Which
               the
               same
               Apostle
               (
               in
               the
               same
               Chapter
               
                 ver
                 .
                 8
              
               )
               leadeth
               us
               unto
               ;
               where
               hee
               magnifieth
               and
               heightneth
               Gods
               love
               unto
               us
               ;
               that
               ,
               
                 while
                 wee
                 were
                 yet
                 sinners
                 ,
                 Christ
                 died
                 for
                 us
                 ,
              
               yea
               while
               
                 we
                 were
                 yet
                 enemies
                 (
                 ver
                 .
                 10.
                 )
              
               he
               sent
               us
               this
               manna
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               reconciled
               himselfe
               unto
               us
               .
            
             
               Let
               this
               consideration
               be
               of
               use
               :
               1.
               
               To
               stirre
               up
               in
               
               us
               a
               fervent
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               loved
               us
               with
               a
               pitifull
               love
               when
               wee
               were
               in
               so
               pitifull
               a
               case
               ;
               
               as
               also
               with
               so
               seasonable
               love
               ,
               when
               our
               extreme
               need
               urged
               us
               ;
               yea
               with
               such
               effectuall
               love
               ;
               as
               spared
               us
               the
               greatest
               gift
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               the
               richest
               mercy
               that
               heaven
               and
               earth
               can
               containe
               to
               relieve
               our
               want
               .
               2.
               
               To
               labour
               to
               love
               our
               enemies
               ,
               as
               God
               did
               us
               being
               his
               enemies
               .
               For
               naturall
               men
               and
               
                 hypocrites
                 can
                 love
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 them
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 5.
                 45.
              
               but
               if
               we
               
                 love
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 us
              
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 our
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 .
              
               3.
               
               To
               move
               us
               to
               cease
               from
               our
               sinnes
               ;
               for
               who
               would
               goe
               on
               to
               provoke
               so
               good
               a
               God
               ,
               that
               still
               prevents
               us
               with
               love
               and
               mercy
               ?
               And
               if
               hee
               please
               to
               reserve
               love
               for
               us
               while
               wee
               are
               yet
               in
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               in
               love
               with
               them
               ;
               how
               sweet
               will
               his
               love
               be
               ,
               when
               we
               cease
               to
               love
               them
               ?
               How
               strong
               will
               it
               bee
               ,
               and
               how
               constant
               ?
               For
               ,
               doth
               hee
               not
               cast
               us
               off
               when
               wee
               are
               enemies
               ,
               and
               deserve
               hatred
               ,
               and
               will
               hee
               ever
               cast
               off
               those
               whom
               he
               thus
               loveth
               ?
               This
               love
               shall
               be
               
                 stronger
                 then
                 death
              
               ,
               for
               that
               shall
               not
               quench
               it
               .
            
             
               II.
               See
               the
               watchfulnesse
               and
               care
               of
               God
               over
               his
               
               Church
               .
               The
               manna
               fell
               with
               the
               dew
               ;
               
               and
               while
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               slept
               ,
               the
               Lord
               watched
               to
               spread
               a
               table
               for
               them
               :
               because
               ,
               1.
               he
               
                 that
                 keepeth
                 Israel
                 slumbreth
                 not
                 nor
                 sleepeth
                 .
              
               The
               eye
               of
               the
               Lord
               (
               saith
               Basil
               )
               is
               
                 without
                 all
                 sleepe
              
               ,
               ever
               watchfull
               :
               2.
               because
               hee
               is
               a
               tender
               father
               ,
               and
               Israel
               is
               his
               sonne
               and
               first
               borne
               .
               A
               carefull
               father
               is
               waking
               for
               his
               childs
               good
               while
               it
               sleeps
               and
               takes
               no
               care
               :
               In
               like
               maner
               hath
               this
               watchfull
               eye
               kept
               it selfe
               waking
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               till
               this
               day
               .
               How
               did
               it
               watch
               over
               Abraham
               and
               all
               his
               beleeving
               posterity
               ;
               whilest
               he
               and
               we
               were
               all
               in
               the
               night
               of
               sinne
               and
               death
               ?
               And
               whilest
               wee
               were
               in
               a
               dead
               sleepe
               ,
               how
               carefully
               did
               hee
               provide
               this
               heavenly
               manna
               ,
               and
               spread
               it
               about
               the
               tents
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               all
               ages
               ?
               1.
               
               In
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               blessed
               seed
               .
               2.
               
               In
               the
               types
               and
               shadowes
               signifying
               and
               exhibiting
               
               Jesus
               Christ.
               3.
               
               In
               the
               holy
               Ministery
               of
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               was
               plentifully
               showred
               .
               4.
               
               In
               the
               spirituall
               worship
               of
               beleevers
               both
               in
               the
               old
               and
               new
               Testament
               .
               5.
               
               In
               the
               blessed
               incarnation
               and
               appearance
               of
               the
               truth
               it selfe
               ,
               who
               rose
               as
               a
               glorious
               sunne
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               were
               at
               midnight
               when
               the
               world
               lay
               in
               such
               palpable
               darkenesse
               as
               was
               thicker
               then
               the
               darkenesse
               of
               Aegypt
               :
               as
               manna
               fell
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               was
               readier
               for
               them
               every
               morning
               then
               they
               were
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Apply
               this
               observation
               for
               thy
               particular
               comfort
               .
               
               If
               thou
               beest
               an
               Israelite
               ,
               no
               night
               shall
               befall
               thee
               nor
               sleep
               in
               any
               night
               ,
               but
               this
               carefull
               eye
               of
               God
               shall
               watch
               to
               supply
               thee
               .
               
               As
               in
               three
               instances
               .
               1.
               
               The
               godly
               passing
               through
               this
               wildernesse
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               although
               they
               be
               in
               Covenant
               with
               God
               (
               as
               Israel
               was
               )
               yet
               often
               are
               cast
               into
               the
               night
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               night
               they
               often
               nod
               and
               slip
               into
               a
               sounder
               sleepe
               of
               sinne
               sometimes
               then
               they
               thinke
               off
               :
               but
               then
               this
               eye
               watcheth
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               sleepe
               not
               in
               death
               and
               so
               fall
               into
               extreame
               ruine
               .
               For
               they
               being
               written
               on
               the
               palme
               of
               the
               Lords
               hand
               ,
               being
               as
               a
               signet
               upon
               his
               finger
               ,
               as
               a
               jewell
               on
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               (
               which
               is
               neerer
               )
               as
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               ,
               he
               watcheth
               a
               season
               to
               waken
               them
               ,
               to
               raise
               them
               ,
               and
               erect
               them
               in
               faith
               to
               watchfulnesse
               and
               salvation
               .
               2.
               
               Many
               times
               the
               godly
               fall
               into
               the
               night
               of
               affliction
               ,
               and
               are
               cast
               into
               the
               darke
               of
               many
               deadly
               dangers
               which
               they
               should
               never
               (
               by
               themselves
               )
               be
               wound
               out
               off
               .
               Now
               while
               they
               are
               thus
               surprised
               with
               a
               dead
               and
               dangerous
               sleep
               ,
               the
               Lord
               watcheth
               to
               prepare
               some
               meanes
               of
               evasion
               ,
               which
               they
               never
               dreame
               off
               .
               How
               did
               the
               Lord
               watch
               over
               Jonah
               while
               he
               slept
               under
               hatches
               not
               dreaming
               of
               so
               present
               a
               danger
               ?
               Nay
               when
               he
               seemes
               dead
               and
               buried
               in
               the
               Whales
               belly
               (
               as
               in
               a
               grave
               of
               silence
               )
               how
               miraculously
               did
               the
               Lord
               watch
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               dry
               land
               as
               sound
               and
               safe
               as
               if
               he
               had
               beene
               kept
               in
               a
               strong
               
               castle
               ?
               How
               did
               the
               Lord
               watch
               Mordecai
               while
               he
               slept
               ,
               Hest.
               6.
               1.
               he
               slept
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               shall
               not
               sleepe
               till
               he
               have
               advanced
               Mordecai
               ?
               How
               did
               he
               watch
               over
               
                 Peter
                 (
                 Act.
                 12.
                 7.
                 
                 )
              
               whilst
               he
               slept
               so
               fast
               in
               the
               night
               as
               scarce
               an
               Angell
               could
               waken
               him
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               through
               the
               sleepie
               watch
               ?
               Our
               experience
               can
               tell
               us
               every
               morning
               how
               the
               Lord
               keepes
               our
               houses
               ,
               our selves
               without
               feare
               against
               robbers
               ,
               fires
               ,
               dangers
               ,
               in
               the
               night
               he
               makes
               us
               sleepe
               in
               safety
               ,
               and
               while
               we
               are
               helplesse
               ,
               naked
               ,
               sencelesse
               ,
               becomes
               a
               wall
               of
               protection
               round
               about
               us
               .
               3.
               
               In
               the
               night
               of
               death
               he
               gives
               not
               over
               his
               watch
               ,
               but
               watcheth
               the
               very
               bones
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               morning
               of
               the
               resurrection
               they
               may
               mory
               fully
               enjoy
               Christ
               the
               true
               Manna
               ,
               and
               attaine
               a
               full
               measure
               and
               gomer
               ,
               and
               a
               perfect
               satiety
               and
               fulnesse
               of
               this
               sweet
               bread
               of
               life
               .
               
                 Psa.
                 17.
                 15.
                 
                 David
              
               calls
               it
               ,
               
                 a
                 satisfying
                 with
                 Gods
                 Image
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 awake
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               V.
               
            
             
               III.
               See
               in
               this
               gift
               ,
               
               Gods
               bountifulnesse
               and
               freenesse
               to
               his
               Church
               in
               three
               things
               .
               1.
               
               He
               offers
               Israel
               Mannah
               without
               the
               asking
               ,
               seeking
               ,
               or
               buying
               ;
               it
               costs
               them
               nothing
               but
               gathering
               :
               even
               so
               he
               offers
               us
               salvation
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               while
               wee
               aske
               not
               after
               him
               .
               He
               is
               found
               of
               them
               that
               seeke
               him
               not
               .
               The
               first
               Adam
               runs
               away
               from
               Gods
               presence
               :
               the
               second
               Adam
               runnes
               after
               him
               to
               seeke
               and
               recall
               him
               out
               of
               his
               bushes
               .
               Now
               what
               desert
               or
               merit
               could
               there
               bee
               in
               the
               first
               Adam
               to
               be
               followed
               with
               grace
               in
               his
               flying
               from
               it
               ?
               And
               if
               there
               be
               none
               in
               him
               ;
               how
               come
               wee
               his
               posterity
               to
               more
               possibility
               to
               merit
               any
               thing
               but
               death
               ,
               more
               then
               he
               ?
               No
               ,
               here
               is
               no
               merit
               ,
               no
               buying
               of
               Mannah
               ,
               but
               onely
               a
               faithfull
               and
               thankfull
               acceptance
               of
               it
               .
               2.
               
               He
               raines
               it
               downe
               in
               abundance
               ,
               his
               hand
               is
               not
               short
               ;
               he
               opened
               the
               windowes
               of
               heaven
               ,
               
                 and
                 rained
                 downe
                 manna
                 to
                 
                 eate
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               78.
               24.
               
               For
               1.
               
               It
               is
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               to
               be
               bountifull
               and
               rich
               in
               mercies
               ,
               and
               to
               powre
               down
               his
               blessings
               upon
               his
               people
               .
               2.
               
               Israel
               needed
               daily
               abundance
               and
               store
               of
               mannah
               ,
               which
               need
               he
               is
               carefull
               to
               supply
               .
               But
               oh
               what
               great
               goodnesse
               hath
               God
               stored
               for
               them
               that
               love
               him
               !
               In
               his
               Sonne
               Jesus
               Christ
               he
               hath
               rayned
               downe
               bread
               of
               life
               ,
               the
               greatest
               arme
               and
               streame
               that
               ever
               flowed
               from
               that
               Ocean
               .
               A
               mercy
               covering
               all
               the
               tents
               of
               beleevers
               .
               A
               mercy
               that
               lets
               the
               true
               Mannah
               fall
               enough
               for
               a
               whole
               world
               of
               beleevers
               ,
               not
               on
               one
               Nation
               of
               Israel
               onely
               ,
               but
               on
               all
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               world
               .
               For
               he
               did
               not
               so
               then
               to
               any
               other
               Nation
               ,
               but
               now
               to
               all
               .
               Nay
               in
               this
               mannah
               is
               a
               mercy
               not
               only
               covering
               the
               earth
               ,
               but
               a
               mountaine
               of
               mercy
               reaching
               to
               heaven
               .
               3.
               
               His
               hand
               is
               not
               weary
               ,
               but
               every
               morning
               le
               ts
               fall
               enough
               to
               feed
               and
               fill
               so
               many
               hundred
               thousands
               of
               mouths
               and
               bellies
               :
               so
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               is
               an
               unweariable
               grace
               .
               At
               he
               gave
               more
               mannah
               then
               all
               the
               Israelites
               were
               able
               to
               gather
               :
               so
               he
               is
               more
               infinitely
               able
               to
               give
               ,
               then
               all
               beleevers
               are
               able
               to
               receive
               .
               Hence
               wee
               may
               (
               with
               David
               )
               stirre
               up
               our selves
               to
               blesse
               the
               Lord
               that
               lodeth
               us
               with
               blessings
               daily
               .
            
             
               IV.
               The
               wisdome
               of
               God
               in
               administring
               his
               mercy
               to
               his
               Church
               .
               
               1.
               
               In
               that
               he
               gives
               them
               Manna
               from
               heaven
               not
               from
               earth
               ,
               they
               cannot
               now
               expect
               an
               annuall
               harvest
               of
               corne
               from
               the
               earth
               ,
               but
               must
               expect
               every
               day
               an
               heavenly
               showre
               to
               bee
               fed
               by
               ;
               because
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               have
               them
               fixe
               their
               eyes
               and
               sēces
               on
               earth
               ,
               but
               know
               they
               were
               now
               to
               live
               of
               Gods
               allowance
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               whole
               meanes
               depend
               on
               his
               hand
               .
               Let
               it
               teach
               us
               Christians
               to
               lift
               up
               our
               eyes
               and
               sences
               from
               earth
               and
               earthly
               desires
               ,
               and
               affect
               that
               manna
               which
               is
               from
               heaven
               ;
               every
               day
               desire
               to
               be
               fed
               with
               some
               heavenly
               shower
               for
               the
               nourishment
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               preserving
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               in
               it
               .
               Let
               it
               teach
               us
               
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               hand
               of
               our
               heavenly
               father
               in
               the
               gathering
               of
               the
               mannah
               ,
               and
               good
               things
               for
               our
               temporall
               life
               .
               Hee
               is
               
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 lights
                 from
                 whom
                 descendeth
                 every
                 good
                 and
                 perfect
                 gift
                 .
              
               The
               Israelite
               must
               looke
               to
               heaven
               for
               every
               morsell
               of
               bread
               that
               hee
               puts
               in
               his
               mouth
               :
               and
               shall
               the
               Christian
               (
               as
               the
               swine
               )
               eate
               up
               the
               mast
               ,
               and
               never
               looke
               up
               to
               the
               tree
               whence
               it
               falls
               .
            
             
               II.
               In
               that
               hee
               gives
               them
               manna
               every
               day
               .
               Hee
               might
               have
               given
               them
               an
               harvest
               of
               it
               once
               a
               yeere
               ;
               or
               hee
               might
               have
               rained
               it
               once
               a
               month
               ;
               but
               hee
               gives
               it
               daily
               .
               
               To
               shew
               1.
               that
               hee
               had
               undertaken
               for
               their
               daily
               maintenance
               ,
               whose
               continuall
               supplyes
               challenged
               the
               continuall
               dependance
               upon
               his
               providence
               .
               2.
               that
               they
               must
               bee
               content
               with
               daily
               bread
               .
               3.
               that
               it
               should
               bee
               a
               part
               of
               their
               calling
               and
               exercise
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               where
               other
               temporall
               businesse
               had
               they
               none
               .
               Let
               us
               hence
               learn.
               1.
               to
               acknowledge
               Gods
               wisdome
               ;
               if
               he
               give
               us
               earthly
               manna
               and
               meanes
               but
               from
               hand
               to
               mouth
               ,
               he
               knows
               to
               supply
               it
               with
               true
               manna
               .
               He
               allowes
               us
               to
               pray
               but
               for
               daily
               bread
               ;
               and
               
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 food
                 and
                 rayment
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
              
               6.
               8.
               2.
               to
               confine
               our
               cares
               within
               the
               day
               ,
               not
               so
               solicitous
               to
               lay
               up
               for
               many
               yeeres
               ,
               as
               the
               rich
               glutton
               .
               
                 Care
                 not
                 for
                 to
                 morrow
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               inordinatly
               ,
               distrustfully
               .
               3.
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               our
               daily
               need
               of
               the
               true
               mannah
               ,
               whereof
               seeing
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               daily
               meanes
               ,
               wee
               must
               not
               erosse
               Gods
               wisdome
               to
               thinke
               the
               reading
               of
               Gods
               word
               once
               in
               a
               yeare
               ,
               or
               month
               ,
               or
               weeke
               enough
               ;
               but
               be
               daily
               gathering
               ,
               and
               answering
               the
               daily
               meanes
               afforded
               by
               Gods
               gracious
               wisdome
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               Jews
               .
            
             
               III.
               His
               wisdome
               is
               seene
               in
               that
               he
               giveth
               them
               no
               manna
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               
               but
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               a
               double
               portion
               on
               the
               day
               before
               .
               For
               1.
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               is
               not
               to
               seeke
               temporall
               food
               and
               manna
               ,
               but
               spirituall
               
               and
               eternall
               .
               2.
               
               He
               will
               not
               have
               his
               Sabbath
               and
               service
               interrupted
               ,
               therefore
               he
               gives
               them
               a
               double
               portion
               the
               day
               before
               .
               3.
               
               Hee
               will
               not
               have
               them
               losers
               by
               being
               intent
               in
               his
               service
               ;
               but
               as
               a
               liberall
               paymaster
               ,
               allowes
               them
               as
               largely
               as
               any
               other
               day
               .
            
             
               Let
               this
               teach
               us
               ,
               1.
               to
               nourish
               the
               care
               of
               Gods
               worship
               above
               the
               care
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               and
               more
               intend
               the
               businesse
               of
               the
               soule
               then
               of
               the
               body
               .
               So
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 first
                 seeke
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               other
               things
               .
               2.
               to
               become
               more
               conscionable
               in
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               not
               seeking
               this
               day
               after
               earthly
               but
               heavenly
               things
               alone
               .
               For
               consider
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               Lords
               liberality
               in
               giving
               thee
               (
               not
               a
               sixt
               day
               ,
               but
               )
               sixe
               whole
               daies
               wherein
               to
               gather
               earthly
               manna
               ;
               and
               wilt
               thou
               encroach
               his
               day
               too
               ?
               2.
               his
               liberality
               in
               giving
               thee
               manna
               for
               the
               seaventh
               day
               ,
               blessing
               the
               labour
               of
               the
               sixe
               daies
               ,
               and
               thereby
               binding
               thy
               hands
               from
               labour
               on
               the
               seventh
               .
            
             
               IV.
               His
               wisedome
               is
               seene
               in
               giving
               to
               every
               man
               his
               Gomer
               ;
               
               and
               every
               man
               hath
               his
               measure
               .
               1.
               to
               measure
               their
               desires
               by
               Gods
               measure
               .
               2.
               that
               no
               man
               should
               have
               just
               cause
               of
               discontent
               ;
               for
               hee
               had
               a
               sufficient
               measure
               for
               necessity
               ,
               and
               God
               was
               not
               bound
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               wantonnesse
               .
               3.
               that
               no
               man
               might
               envy
               another
               mans
               disproportion
               ;
               seeing
               no
               man
               had
               want
               ,
               no
               man
               might
               have
               superfluity
               .
               Let
               us
               learne
               hence
               1.
               
               To
               gather
               no
               more
               of
               this
               earthly
               Manna
               then
               God
               would
               have
               us
               to
               gather
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               shall
               I
               know
               Gods
               measure
               for
               me
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               That
               which
               his
               blessing
               by
               good
               and
               warrantable
               meanes
               affordeth
               ,
               
               is
               his
               measure
               ;
               and
               to
               transgresse
               Gods
               word
               in
               seeking
               or
               getting
               wealth
               ,
               is
               to
               goe
               beyond
               Gods
               measure
               .
               2.
               
               Neither
               to
               lay
               up
               ,
               nor
               to
               keep
               any
               of
               this
               manna
               without
               or
               against
               God.
               Goods
               well
               gotten
               shall
               stand
               and
               prosper
               (
               as
               manna
               gathered
               in
               the
               sixe
               dayes
               .
               )
               But
               gather
               this
               manna
               on
               the
               seaventh
               day
               ,
               or
               lay
               up
               without
               and
               against
               Gods
               commandement
               ,
               
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               which
               thou
               gettest
               falsly
               ,
               or
               well
               gotten
               which
               thou
               shouldst
               expend
               for
               Gods
               glory
               and
               the
               charitable
               reliefe
               of
               the
               poore
               members
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               but
               doest
               not
               ,
               all
               that
               shall
               rot
               and
               stinke
               ,
               as
               stolen
               manna
               did
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               6.
               
            
             
               II.
               In
               respect
               of
               our selves
               also
               we
               learne
               sundry
               instructions
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               both
               the
               mannahs
               ,
               
               the
               typicall
               and
               the
               true
               manna
               .
               These
               instructions
               concerne
               1.
               our
               estate
               .
               2.
               our
               duty
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Concerning
               our
               estate
               :
               
               To
               note
               how
               senselesse
               and
               void
               of
               understanding
               every
               man
               is
               by
               nature
               in
               the
               things
               of
               God
               and
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Exod.
               16.
               15.
               
               None
               of
               the
               Jewes
               knew
               what
               the
               manna
               was
               :
               No
               more
               doth
               any
               man
               know
               by
               nature
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
               1.
               
               
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 naturall
                 man
                 perceiveth
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God.
              
               If
               he
               perceive
               them
               not
               in
               his
               understanding
               ,
               much
               lesse
               can
               he
               receive
               them
               in
               his
               affection
               .
               Tell
               the
               Jew
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               let
               the
               Jew
               heare
               Christ
               himselfe
               speaking
               of
               himselfe
               (
               the
               manna
               and
               bread
               of
               life
               )
               they
               conceive
               he
               is
               bread
               for
               the
               belly
               ,
               they
               must
               eate
               him
               up
               straight
               ,
               
                 Ioh.
                 6.
              
               52.
               
               Tell
               Nicodemus
               of
               the
               new
               birth
               ,
               he
               can
               conceive
               no
               second
               nativity
               ,
               but
               of
               
                 going
                 into
                 his
                 mothers
                 w●mbe
                 againe
                 being
                 old
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 3
              
               4.
               
               Tell
               the
               Samaritan
               of
               the
               water
               of
               life
               ,
               she
               cannot
               conceive
               whence
               to
               have
               it
               ,
               if
               not
               out
               of
               Iacobs
               well
               ,
               which
               hee
               and
               his
               cattell
               dranke
               ,
               
                 Ioh.
                 4.
              
               12.
               
               Nay
               such
               is
               our
               palpable
               blindnesse
               in
               spirituall
               things
               ,
               as
               we
               cannot
               onely
               not
               finde
               them
               ,
               but
               even
               offered
               unto
               us
               (
               as
               the
               manna
               to
               them
               )
               we
               cannot
               apprehend
               them
               ,
               nay
               wee
               cannot
               but
               reject
               them
               ,
               as
               that
               woman
               of
               Samaria
               ;
               Jesus
               Christ
               offers
               himselfe
               unto
               her
               ,
               she
               scorns
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               make
               nor
               meddle
               with
               him
               ,
               Ioh.
               4.
               9.
               
            
             
               The
               reason
               whereof
               is
               partly
               in
               the
               things
               themselves
               ,
               
               and
               partly
               in
               our selves
               .
               1.
               
               The
               things
               are
               things
               of
               Gods
               spirit
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               reached
               or
               judged
               by
               any
               rule
               
               in
               nature
               .
               For
               the
               things
               of
               creation
               ,
               the
               
                 heathen
                 knew
                 them
                 in
                 part
                 from
                 God
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 1.
                 19
                 
                 :
              
               But
               for
               the
               things
               of
               Sanctification
               (
               as
               that
               God
               the
               Father
               by
               his
               Sonne
               made
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               that
               God
               the
               Sonne
               by
               his
               Spirit
               made
               a
               new
               world
               )
               here
               they
               are
               blind
               as
               moles
               .
               Nay
               even
               in
               this
               part
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               the
               naturall
               man
               asketh
               what
               engines
               or
               tooles
               could
               God
               get
               to
               reare
               such
               a
               frame
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               beleeve
               it
               could
               be
               made
               with
               a
               word
               ,
               It
               will
               aske
               ,
               of
               what
               prejacent
               matter
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               beleeve
               that
               so
               great
               a
               thing
               could
               be
               made
               of
               nothing
               :
               whereas
               
                 we
                 by
                 faith
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 framed
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               11.
               3.
               
               How
               blind
               then
               must
               they
               needs
               be
               in
               spirituall
               things
               ,
               that
               are
               blind
               in
               things
               naturall
               ?
               2.
               
               The
               reason
               in
               our selves
               is
               that
               we
               are
               wedded
               to
               our
               own
               apprehensions
               ,
               and
               not
               easily
               led
               out
               of
               our
               conceits
               ;
               as
               vessels
               hardly
               let
               goe
               the
               savour
               of
               the
               first
               liquor
               ;
               wee
               will
               measure
               all
               by
               the
               standard
               of
               naturall
               reason
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               scantling
               of
               our
               owne
               senses
               .
            
             
               Apply
               this
               observation
               1.
               
               To
               see
               our
               impotency
               ,
               
               nay
               the
               contrariety
               of
               our
               nature
               to
               Gods
               grace
               .
               Where
               is
               our
               free
               will
               to
               good
               ?
               In
               what
               disposition
               stands
               darknesse
               to
               entertaine
               light
               ,
               which
               fights
               against
               it
               ?
               
                 But
                 yee
                 were
                 darknesse
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               not
               darke
               or
               darkned
               ,
               
               but
               darknesse
               it selfe
               .
               Nay
               
                 yee
                 were
                 dead
                 in
                 trespasses
                 and
                 sinnes
                 (
                 Eph.
                 2.
                 5.
                 
                 )
              
               not
               halfe
               dead
               (
               as
               the
               Samaritan
               )
               but
               whole
               dead
               .
               Now
               let
               all
               the
               Papists
               in
               the
               world
               teach
               us
               ,
               how
               a
               dead
               man
               can
               dispose
               and
               prepare
               himselfe
               to
               life
               .
               And
               let
               us
               know
               how
               a
               privation
               of
               it selfe
               can
               regresse
               to
               an
               habit
               .
               2.
               
               To
               see
               what
               neede
               wee
               have
               of
               the
               Ministery
               to
               helpe
               us
               unto
               the
               true
               Manna
               .
               Moses
               must
               tell
               the
               people
               
                 (
                 Exod.
                 16.
                 15.
                 )
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 bread
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 given
                 you
                 to
                 eate
                 :
              
               So
               must
               the
               ministers
               of
               the
               Gospell
               acquaint
               all
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               with
               Christ
               (
               the
               true
               manna
               )
               by
               the
               word
               preached
               ;
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 came
                 downe
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
              
               in
               
               whom
               aloneis
               full
               nourishment
               to
               eternall
               life
               .
               Nothing
               is
               good
               to
               salvation
               ,
               but
               by
               Gods
               revelation
               .
               If
               the
               word
               preached
               doe
               not
               teach
               thee
               Christ
               (
               the
               true
               manna
               )
               thou
               never
               knowst
               him
               of
               thy selfe
               .
               Let
               us
               pitty
               and
               pray
               for
               the
               lamentable
               blindnesse
               ,
               not
               of
               Popish
               recusants
               only
               ,
               but
               of
               wilfull
               and
               carelesse
               absenters
               of
               themselves
               from
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ;
               whose
               Judgement
               is
               just
               if
               they
               never
               come
               to
               a
               saving
               knowledge
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               3.
               
               Hath
               Christ
               beene
               made
               knowne
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               tasted
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               him
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ?
               As
               Christ
               said
               to
               Peter
               ,
               so
               I
               say
               to
               thee
               ,
               
                 Happy
                 art
                 thou
                 ,
                 for
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 hath
                 not
                 revealed
                 him
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect
               7.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Concerning
               our
               duty
               we
               learn
               sundry
               instructions
               ,
               
               which
               may
               be
               reduced
               to
               sixe
               heads
               .
            
             
               I.
               To
               get
               in
               us
               an
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               in
               whom
               alone
               is
               full
               nourishment
               ,
               
               and
               without
               
               whom
               we
               are
               farre
               more
               miserable
               then
               Israel
               had
               been
               without
               manna
               .
               
               For
               1.
               
               Onely
               this
               hunger
               makes
               us
               value
               him
               ,
               and
               see
               our
               need
               of
               him
               .
               It
               is
               hunger
               that
               is
               the
               best
               sawce
               that
               makes
               manna
               sweet
               ;
               and
               without
               hunger
               a
               full
               belly
               despiseth
               an
               hony
               combe
               .
               It
               is
               hunger
               that
               makes
               the
               prodigall
               sonne
               looke
               towards
               home
               .
               2.
               
               It
               is
               the
               note
               of
               a
               
                 blessed
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               5.
               6.
               
               And
               this
               man
               will
               not
               rest
               till
               he
               be
               satisfied
               .
               David
               was
               an
               happie
               man
               in
               such
               hungry
               desires
               ,
               when
               hee
               desired
               after
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               chased
               Hart
               after
               the
               waters
               .
               This
               thirst
               would
               eate
               out
               and
               thrust
               out
               the
               thirst
               after
               the
               world
               ;
               that
               dropsy
               thirst
               after
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               which
               is
               never
               satisfied
               :
               As
               also
               the
               thirst
               after
               the
               puddlewater
               of
               earthly
               pleasures
               :
               And
               this
               thirst
               
               would
               devoure
               and
               consume
               the
               thirst
               after
               revenge
               ,
               
               as
               Moses
               his
               rod
               consumed
               the
               rods
               of
               the
               sorcerers
               .
            
             
               II.
               To
               goe
               out
               of
               our
               tents
               ,
               
               and
               take
               paines
               to
               gather
               
               our
               manna
               daily
               ,
               as
               Israel
               did
               theirs
               .
               For
               1.
               
               Christ
               enjoynes
               
                 labour
                 for
                 this
                 unperishing
                 food
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               4.
               14.
               and
               2.
               
               
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 10.
                 give
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 election
                 sure
                 .
              
               2.
               
               It
               is
               worth
               much
               paines
               and
               cost
               to
               procure
               Christ
               to
               our selves
               and
               others
               .
               In
               bodily
               famine
               how
               farre
               will
               men
               runne
               and
               ride
               for
               corne
               ?
               Iacob
               sends
               all
               his
               sonnes
               out
               of
               Canaan
               into
               Aegypt
               for
               food
               ,
               Gen.
               42.
               2.
               3.
               
               Idlenesse
               is
               every
               where
               blameworthy
               ,
               especially
               in
               matters
               of
               greatest
               importance
               .
               God
               might
               have
               rained
               manna
               into
               their
               laps
               or
               mouthes
               as
               well
               as
               about
               their
               tents
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               pleased
               ;
               but
               would
               not
               for
               the
               tryall
               of
               their
               diligence
               :
               besides
               he
               is
               well
               acquainted
               with
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               who
               think
               that
               worth
               nothing
               which
               costs
               us
               nothing
               .
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               apply
               this
               to
               many
               idle
               Christians
               among
               us
               ,
               who
               have
               this
               sweet
               manna
               round
               about
               their
               tents
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               stir
               out
               of
               doores
               for
               it
               .
               If
               it
               raine
               not
               downe
               within
               their
               owne
               tents
               ,
               though
               it
               doe
               round
               about
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               stir
               out
               of
               their
               tents
               :
               Like
               idle
               husbandmen
               that
               would
               have
               a
               harvest
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               stirre
               out
               into
               the
               fields
               to
               plow
               ,
               nor
               sow
               ,
               nor
               reape
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               grew
               at
               their
               owne
               doores
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               owne
               streets
               .
               Alas
               how
               lamentable
               and
               unanswerable
               to
               God
               is
               our
               high
               unthankfulnesse
               ;
               who
               with
               lesse
               labour
               then
               the
               Jewes
               may
               gather
               better
               food
               ,
               and
               have
               as
               expresse
               a
               commandement
               as
               they
               ;
               gather
               every
               man
               of
               this
               manna
               according
               to
               his
               eating
               .
               But
               in
               stead
               of
               gathering
               we
               ingratefully
               reject
               it
               ,
               yea
               
                 thrust
                 it
                 off
              
               with
               both
               hands
               ,
               as
               the
               Jewes
               did
               ,
               Act.
               13.
               46.
               
               Take
               heed
               in
               time
               ,
               lest
               the
               doome
               come
               out
               against
               us
               ,
               as
               did
               against
               them
               :
               
                 Because
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 your selves
                 unworthy
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 we
                 turne
                 from
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
              
            
             
               III.
               As
               Israel
               ,
               so
               must
               wee
               daily
               and
               diligently
               observe
               the
               times
               and
               places
               of
               gathering
               manna
               .
               1.
               
               The
               place
               is
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               not
               Canaan
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               while
               that
               they
               are
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               they
               must
               gather
               manna
               :
               So
               we
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               we
               are
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               must
               gather
               this
               
               true
               manna
               .
               Many
               seeme
               to
               gather
               when
               they
               be
               young
               ,
               
               but
               are
               weary
               and
               give
               up
               when
               they
               are
               elder
               :
               
               But
               even
               the
               oldest
               man
               of
               the
               Israelites
               must
               gather
               if
               he
               would
               eate
               ;
               hee
               must
               starve
               here
               that
               ceaseth
               to
               gather
               .
               Many
               have
               gathered
               enough
               ,
               know
               as
               much
               as
               the
               best
               Preacher
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               have
               strong
               faith
               ,
               are
               sound
               Christians
               ;
               and
               so
               was
               the
               Church
               of
               Laodicea
               :
               But
               be
               it
               known
               to
               thee
               ,
               thou
               canst
               scarce
               gather
               enough
               of
               this
               manna
               for
               the
               day
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               sees
               his
               daily
               weaknesse
               will
               conclude
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               his
               faith
               ,
               hope
               ,
               love
               ,
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               graces
               need
               daily
               repairing
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               hath
               got
               but
               a
               little
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               feares
               to
               get
               too
               much
               .
               Againe
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               seeking
               true
               manna
               is
               about
               the
               tents
               of
               the
               Israelites
               ;
               it
               is
               confined
               to
               the
               Camps
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               ;
               where
               two
               or
               three
               are
               gathered
               ,
               there
               is
               Christ
               to
               be
               found
               :
               his
               parents
               found
               him
               in
               the
               Temple
               .
               Therefore
               1.
               it
               is
               no
               marvaile
               if
               Christ
               be
               not
               to
               be
               met
               with
               among
               Antichristian
               Synagogues
               .
               If
               men
               had
               learning
               to
               admiration
               ,
               and
               above
               the
               Angels
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               finde
               the
               truth
               of
               Christ
               but
               among
               the
               tents
               and
               congregations
               of
               Christ.
               No
               marvaile
               if
               an
               Aegyptian
               misse
               of
               manna
               be
               he
               never
               so
               learned
               .
               2.
               
               Let
               us
               learne
               to
               wait
               in
               the
               Temple
               (
               as
               the
               ancient
               beleevers
               Anna
               and
               Elizabeth
               )
               if
               we
               would
               meet
               with
               the
               consolation
               of
               Israel
               .
               2.
               
               The
               time
               and
               season
               of
               gathering
               manna
               was
               while
               it
               lay
               on
               the
               ground
               .
               We
               must
               apprehend
               the
               season
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               while
               the
               Church
               hath
               peace
               make
               use
               of
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               as
               the
               Churches
               did
               ,
               Act.
               9.
               31.
               
               Little
               know
               wee
               how
               soone
               the
               sunne
               of
               persecution
               may
               arise
               ,
               and
               melt
               away
               our
               manna
               .
               But
               Christ
               may
               make
               as
               pittifull
               a
               complaint
               over
               us
               ,
               (
               and
               with
               weeping
               eyes
               )
               as
               that
               over
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 O
                 Ierusalem
              
               !
               Oh
               England
               !
               if
               in
               this
               thy
               day
               thou
               knewest
               the
               time
               of
               thy
               visitation
               !
               Oh
               how
               rich
               in
               grace
               hadst
               thou
               beene
               by
               knowing
               this
               season
               !
               
               but
               it
               hath
               beene
               (
               in
               great
               part
               )
               hid
               from
               our
               eyes
               .
               
            
             
               IV.
               As
               Israel
               must
               bring
               home
               the
               manna
               ,
               and
               bake
               ,
               
               and
               grinde
               it
               ,
               and
               feed
               upon
               it
               ;
               for
               else
               what
               had
               it
               beene
               better
               for
               them
               that
               manna
               had
               laine
               about
               their
               tents
               in
               never
               so
               great
               abundance
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               brought
               it
               home
               and
               sustained
               their
               lives
               with
               it
               ?
               so
               must
               every
               Christian
               specially
               apply
               to
               himselfe
               Christ
               crucified
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               faithfull
               application
               of
               Christ
               and
               all
               his
               merits
               become
               one
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               meat
               or
               bread
               wee
               eate
               becomes
               one
               with
               our
               bodies
               ;
               thus
               will
               an
               hungry
               Christian
               doe
               .
               An
               hungry
               man
               is
               not
               content
               with
               onely
               comming
               to
               a
               Cooks
               shop
               where
               meat
               is
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               the
               sight
               ,
               smell
               ,
               or
               handling
               of
               meat
               which
               contents
               him
               ;
               he
               must
               eate
               and
               fill
               his
               belly
               :
               So
               it
               is
               not
               a
               bare
               comming
               to
               the
               place
               of
               the
               word
               and
               Sacraments
               (
               which
               yet
               many
               doe
               not
               )
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               heare
               ,
               and
               taste
               ;
               but
               thou
               must
               feed
               by
               faith
               ,
               or
               starve
               to
               death
               eternall
               .
               
                 Heb.
                 4.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 word
                 they
                 heard
                 was
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 mingled
                 with
                 faith
                 .
              
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               may
               I
               know
               if
               I
               apply
               Christ
               crucified
               to
               my selfe
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               The
               right
               application
               of
               Christ
               crucified
               ,
               
               is
               not
               to
               know
               that
               Christ
               was
               crucified
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               are
               
                 crucified
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               2.
               19.
               as
               Elisha
               
                 (
                 2.
                 
                 Kings
                 4.
              
               )
               applyed
               his
               eyes
               ,
               face
               ,
               and
               hands
               to
               the
               dead
               child
               that
               it
               might
               quicken
               .
               2.
               
               So
               much
               as
               thou
               truely
               beleevest
               ,
               so
               much
               thou
               eatest
               of
               Christ
               ,
               saith
               August
               :
               Looke
               how
               much
               strength
               thou
               gettest
               by
               the
               word
               ,
               so
               much
               nourishment
               thou
               receivest
               from
               Christ.
               And
               so
               much
               as
               thou
               refusest
               ,
               contemnest
               ,
               or
               neglectest
               that
               ,
               so
               much
               thou
               refusest
               Christ
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               
               V.
               We
               must
               beware
               of
               being
               weary
               of
               this
               manna
               .
               The
               Jewes
               esteemed
               manna
               sweet
               at
               first
               ,
               
               and
               went
               out
               cheerefully
               to
               gather
               it
               ,
               yea
               the
               Sabbath
               and
               all
               (
               which
               was
               a
               prohibited
               time
               )
               so
               greedy
               were
               they
               of
               it
               :
               but
               within
               a
               little
               while
               (
               although
               it
               retained
               the
               sweetnesse
               )
               they
               waxed
               weary
               of
               it
               .
               Wee
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               this
               ficklenesse
               in
               goodnesse
               ,
               which
               hath
               ever
               bewrayed
               it selfe
               in
               most
               forward
               people
               .
               At
               the
               first
               building
               of
               
               the
               Tabernacle
               men
               brought
               too
               much
               ,
               but
               after
               tooke
               it
               away
               as
               fast
               againe
               .
               
               Iohn
               was
               
                 a
                 burning
                 and
                 shining
                 light
              
               ,
               and
               they
               rejoyced
               in
               his
               light
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               but
               
                 for
                 a
                 season
              
               :
               and
               few
               shining
               lights
               but
               find
               it
               so
               .
               The
               Galatians
               at
               first
               received
               Paul
               as
               an
               Angell
               ,
               but
               soone
               revolted
               from
               him
               .
               What
               flocking
               and
               thronging
               was
               there
               after
               Christs
               doctrine
               and
               miracles
               ,
               that
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               suffered
               violence
               ,
               but
               soone
               they
               had
               enough
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               short
               time
               did
               tumult
               as
               fast
               against
               him
               ?
               The
               like
               was
               observed
               in
               our
               owne
               land
               ;
               at
               the
               first
               falling
               of
               this
               manna
               ,
               and
               beginnings
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
               men
               were
               earnest
               ,
               glad
               ,
               joyfull
               ,
               forward
               :
               then
               was
               a
               sweet
               time
               of
               the
               happy
               welcome
               of
               this
               Manna
               ;
               happy
               was
               hee
               could
               get
               his
               Gomer
               first
               and
               fullest
               :
               But
               now
               what
               voices
               heare
               wee
               other
               then
               of
               the
               ungracious
               Israelites
               ?
               Oh
               our
               soules
               are
               dryed
               up
               with
               this
               manna
               ,
               here
               is
               nothing
               but
               manna
               :
               so
               much
               preaching
               ,
               so
               many
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               better
               with
               the
               world
               in
               Aegypt
               ,
               before
               all
               this
               preaching
               !
               And
               whereas
               our
               fathers
               would
               have
               ridden
               far
               to
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               wee
               ,
               their
               lazie
               off-spring
               ,
               will
               scarce
               steppe
               over
               our
               thresholds
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               consider
               here
               for
               our
               incitement
               ,
               
               1.
               how
               hard
               it
               is
               to
               begin
               well
               ,
               but
               harder
               to
               hold
               out
               ;
               and
               not
               holding
               out
               we
               lose
               all
               our
               labour
               .
               2.
               that
               manna
               is
               as
               sweet
               as
               ever
               ,
               though
               wee
               see
               not
               our
               owne
               neede
               ;
               which
               if
               we
               did
               see
               ,
               wee
               would
               be
               no
               more
               weary
               of
               Gods
               word
               were
               it
               daily
               preached
               ,
               then
               wee
               are
               of
               our
               bread
               we
               daily
               eate
               .
            
             
               VI.
               We
               must
               be
               so
               far
               from
               wearinesse
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               
               must
               highly
               esteeme
               this
               true
               Manna
               ,
               
               as
               the
               sweetest
               gift
               that
               ever
               God
               gave
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               never
               forget
               so
               miraculous
               a
               mercy
               .
               That
               Israel
               might
               not
               forget
               Gods
               extraordinary
               mercy
               in
               this
               type
               ,
               they
               must
               for
               ever
               keepe
               a
               pot
               of
               Manna
               ;
               which
               was
               preserved
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Temple
               stood
               for
               many
               hundred
               yeeres
               .
               And
               that
               wee
               might
               not
               forget
               this
               mercy
               in
               the
               true
               manna
               ,
               hee
               hath
               
               and
               doth
               for
               ever
               preserve
               his
               word
               preached
               ;
               and
               instituted
               Sacraments
               in
               which
               he
               perpetually
               holdeth
               this
               mercy
               before
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Let
               us
               raise
               monuments
               of
               Gods
               mercies
               to
               our selves
               ,
               and
               not
               forget
               lesser
               favours
               if
               we
               would
               not
               forfeit
               them
               :
               But
               such
               a
               mercy
               as
               this
               is
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               true
               Manna
               ,
               let
               it
               live
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               in
               our
               memories
               ,
               sences
               ,
               affections
               ,
               actions
               ,
               in
               walking
               worthy
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               
                 thus
                 it
                 becommeth
                 the
                 just
                 to
                 be
                 thankefull
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             Water
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             a
             type
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             extraordinary
             Sacrament
             sealing
             up
             to
             Israel
             their
             nourishment
             and
             strength
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
             was
             
               the
               water
               out
               of
               the
               Rocke
               .
            
             After
             the
             Lord
             had
             brought
             Israel
             through
             the
             dangerous
             Sea
             ,
             hee
             brings
             them
             to
             Elim
             ,
             a
             sweet
             and
             fruitfull
             place
             ,
             where
             were
             twelve
             fountaines
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             seventy
             Palme
             trees
             ,
             there
             they
             camped
             and
             breathed
             ,
             Exod.
             15.
             27.
             
             Not
             long
             after
             they
             must
             come
             into
             the
             dry
             desart
             of
             Sin
             ,
             where
             they
             want
             both
             bread
             and
             patience
             ;
             for
             they
             murmure
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             exclaime
             against
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Lord
             feeds
             their
             bellies
             ,
             and
             fills
             them
             with
             miracles
             of
             which
             Manna
             was
             full
             .
             Thence
             at
             Gods
             commandement
             must
             they
             come
             unto
             Rephidim
             ,
             Exod.
             17.
             1.
             
             Here
             have
             they
             bread
             from
             heaven
             ,
             but
             no
             water
             ,
             Now
             contend
             they
             as
             fast
             with
             Moses
             for
             water
             as
             before
             for
             bread
             .
             And
             as
             thirst
             is
             the
             more
             eager
             appetite
             ,
             so
             it
             ineagers
             their
             affections
             that
             Moses
             complaines
             to
             God
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             God
             sees
             their
             rebellion
             and
             puts
             it
             up
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             revenge
             of
             their
             horrible
             obstinacy
             and
             ingratitude
             ,
             satisfies
             their
             thirst
             
             as
             miraculously
             ,
             as
             formerly
             hee
             had
             done
             their
             famine
             and
             hunger
             .
             
             Hee
             commands
             Moses
             to
             take
             his
             rod
             and
             speake
             to
             the
             Rock
             ,
             and
             then
             should
             issue
             waters
             in
             abundance
             to
             satisfie
             all
             the
             Campe
             ,
             both
             man
             and
             beasts
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             did
             ,
             Exod.
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             Now
             wee
             may
             not
             thinke
             that
             this
             fact
             concerned
             onely
             Israel
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             but
             even
             all
             the
             Church
             and
             Israel
             of
             God
             passing
             through
             the
             wildernesse
             of
             this
             world
             :
             
             And
             that
             for
             these
             reasons
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Apostle
             
               (
               1
               ,
               Cor.
               10.
               4.
               
               )
            
             calleth
             it
             a
             spirituall
             rocke
             ,
             both
             
               for
               being
               miraculous
               in
               effects
               ,
               and
               for
               being
               a
               type
               of
               what
               was
               to
               come
               .
            
             
             It
             was
             both
             miraculous
             and
             significant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             spirituall
             .
             2.
             
             The
             same
             water
             which
             they
             drank
             ,
             we
             also
             drink
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             same
             Chap.
             and
             ver
             .
             because
             in
             the
             holy
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             spirituall
             drink
             is
             the
             same
             with
             theirs
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             resembled
             by
             theirs
             :
             The
             difference
             is
             onely
             in
             the
             maner
             of
             drinking
             .
             3.
             
             Including
             this
             water
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               they
               are
               all
               types
               to
               admonish
               us
               ,
               and
               are
               written
               for
               vs
               ,
               vers
               .
            
             6.
             
             &
             11.
             4.
             
             Most
             plainly
             he
             affirmeth
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               4
               ,
               and
               that
               Rock
               was
               Christ
            
             ;
             
             
               not
               in
               substance
               but
               in
               signification
               ,
            
             saith
             Aquinas
             .
             Now
             wee
             having
             as
             much
             to
             doe
             with
             Christ
             as
             they
             ,
             wee
             must
             farther
             enquire
             into
             this
             type
             .
             1.
             
             To
             parallel
             it
             with
             the
             truth
             by
             comparing
             them
             .
             2.
             
             By
             applying
             it
             in
             some
             fruitfull
             observations
             to
             our selves
             .
          
           
             The
             Rock
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             three
             wayes
             .
             
             1.
             
             As
             it
             was
             a
             Rock
             ,
             2.
             
             As
             out
             of
             it
             issued
             water
             .
             3.
             
             In
             the
             manner
             of
             obtaining
             .
          
           
             I.
             As
             a
             Rock
             ,
             it
             elegantly
             typed
             out
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             fitly
             compared
             to
             a
             Rock
             in
             five
             resemblances
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             despicable
             appearance
             :
             The
             Rock
             is
             in
             appearance
             dry
             and
             barren
             ,
             the
             most
             unlikely
             thing
             in
             all
             the
             world
             to
             afford
             water
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             incredible
             to
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             themselves
             to
             fetch
             water
             out
             of
             a
             Rock
             .
             If
             God
             had
             commanded
             them
             to
             have
             beaten
             
             fire
             out
             of
             a
             flinty
             rock
             it
             had
             not
             been
             so
             unlikely
             ;
             but
             to
             distill
             water
             out
             of
             a
             flint
             or
             rock
             must
             be
             miraculous
             :
             Even
             so
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             (
             for
             outward
             forme
             and
             appearance
             in
             the
             world
             )
             most
             unlikely
             of
             all
             men
             to
             afford
             any
             such
             waters
             of
             grace
             and
             salvation
             .
             
               Isai.
               53.
               2
               ,
               3.
               hee
               was
               as
               a
               dry
               root
               ,
               without
               forme
               or
               beauty
            
             ;
             as
             an
             hard
             ,
             barren
             ,
             and
             despised
             rock
             ,
             the
             most
             abject
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             refuse
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             a
             worme
             and
             no
             man
             ;
             of
             whom
             when
             the
             Prophets
             preached
             ,
             they
             could
             finde
             none
             almost
             that
             would
             beleeve
             their
             report
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             Rock
             for
             exaltation
             and
             advancement
             .
             A
             Rock
             is
             a
             promontory
             lifted
             up
             above
             the
             earth
             :
             Such
             a
             Rock
             was
             Christ
             advanced
             above
             the
             earth
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             heavens
             ;
             advanced
             above
             all
             men
             and
             creatures
             :
             1.
             
             In
             holinesse
             and
             purity
             :
             2.
             
             In
             power
             and
             authority
             :
             3.
             
             In
             place
             and
             dignity
             .
             So
             Ioh.
             3.
             31
             ,
             hee
             that
             comes
             from
             heaven
             is
             above
             all
             .
             His
             person
             is
             above
             all
             ;
             for
             God
             hath
             exalted
             him
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             a
             Name
             above
             al
             names
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             9.
             
             His
             worke
             is
             above
             all
             that
             men
             and
             Angels
             can
             comprehend
             in
             power
             and
             merit
             .
             His
             place
             is
             above
             all
             ;
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             eminent
             above
             all
             men
             and
             Angels
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             Rock
             for
             firmnesse
             and
             stability
             :
             Hee
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             Israel
             ;
             
               on
               this
               Rock
            
             (
             as
             on
             a
             sure
             and
             firme
             foundation
             )
             
               the
               whole
               Church
               is
               laid
               ,
               and
               the
               gates
               of
               hell
               shall
               not
               prevaile
               against
               it
               ,
               Matt.
            
             16.
             18.
             
             Hence
             he
             is
             a
             Rock
             of
             defence
             and
             safety
             to
             his
             chosen
             ;
             and
             every
             wise
             man
             builds
             his
             house
             on
             this
             Rock
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               A
               Rock
               of
               scandall
               and
               offence
               to
               wicked
               men
               ,
               Rom.
            
             9.
             32.
             
             Not
             in
             himselfe
             and
             his
             nature
             (
             for
             hee
             is
             a
             precious
             corner
             stone
             )
             but
             accidentally
             and
             passively
             ,
             because
             men
             dash
             themselves
             against
             him
             ;
             as
             many
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             bark
             (
             like
             doggs
             )
             against
             the
             wholesome
             doctrine
             of
             justification
             by
             Christ
             without
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law.
             Many
             loose
             and
             formall
             Gospellers
             scorne
             the
             basenesse
             and
             meannesse
             of
             Preachers
             and
             true
             professours
             of
             the
             
             Gospel
             ,
             because
             their
             darknesse
             can
             abide
             no
             light
             to
             come
             neere
             it
             .
             To
             all
             these
             and
             thousands
             moe
             ,
             Christ
             is
             a
             rock
             of
             scandall
             by
             their
             owne
             default
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             A
             Rock
             for
             waight
             ,
             and
             danger
             ,
             and
             inayoidable
             judgement
             upon
             his
             adversaries
             ;
             
               which
               on
               whomsoever
               it
               falls
               ,
               it
               crusheth
               him
               all
               to
               pieces
               ,
               Matt.
            
             21.
             44.
             
             If
             any
             rise
             against
             it
             ,
             they
             doe
             but
             tire
             and
             teare
             themselves
             :
             but
             if
             this
             Rock
             rise
             against
             any
             man
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             him
             ,
             it
             breaks
             him
             to
             pouder
             .
             Witnesse
             the
             greatest
             enemies
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             which
             the
             world
             ever
             had
             ,
             
               Herod
               ,
               Iudas
               ,
               Iulian
               ,
               Iews
               ,
               Pilate
            
             ;
             as
             unable
             to
             rise
             from
             under
             his
             revenge
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             pasht
             to
             pieces
             unable
             to
             rise
             from
             under
             a
             Rock
             .
          
           
             II.
             It
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             sent
             out
             water
             in
             
             abundance
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ready
             to
             perish
             for
             thirst
             .
             
             For
             so
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             onely
             Rock
             that
             sends
             from
             himselfe
             all
             the
             sweet
             waters
             of
             life
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             elect
             ,
             otherwise
             ready
             to
             perish
             eternally
             .
             For
             explanation
             whereof
             ,
             marke
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             from
             that
             Rock
             issued
             waters
             to
             wash
             and
             cleanse
             themselves
             and
             their
             garments
             :
             
             so
             from
             this
             Rock
             streame
             waters
             of
             ablution
             or
             washing
             ;
             which
             serve
             to
             wash
             away
             both
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             staine
             of
             sinne
             .
             For
             the
             former
             ;
             the
             precious
             blood
             of
             Christ
             streaming
             out
             of
             his
             side
             is
             the
             onely
             mundifying
             water
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             wash
             the
             soule
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             to
             scowre
             away
             all
             the
             execration
             of
             sinne
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Ioh.
               1.
               7.
               the
               blood
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               cleanseth
               us
               from
               all
               sinne
               .
            
             For
             the
             latter
             ;
             from
             the
             same
             side
             of
             Christ
             our
             Rock
             issueth
             water
             as
             well
             as
             blood
             ,
             even
             the
             waters
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             called
             
               (
               Tit.
               3.
               5.
               
               )
               the
               washing
               of
               the
               new
               birth
               ,
            
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             grace
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             which
             daily
             cleanse
             the
             staine
             and
             filthinesse
             of
             sin
             .
             Of
             these
             waters
             reade
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               7.
               38.
               
               He
               that
               beleeveth
               in
               me
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               belly
               shall
               flow
               riuers
               of
               water
               of
               life
               :
               This
               hee
               spake
               of
               the
               Spirit
               which
               he
               would
               give
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             As
             from
             that
             rocke
             issued
             waters
             to
             coole
             and
             comfort
             Israel
             in
             their
             wearinesse
             and
             wandrings
             :
             so
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             do
             issue
             the
             waters
             of
             refrigeration
             and
             comfort
             ,
             to
             coole
             and
             refresh
             the
             dry
             and
             thirsty
             soule
             ;
             to
             allay
             the
             heat
             of
             a
             raging
             and
             accusing
             conscience
             ;
             and
             to
             revive
             with
             new
             strength
             the
             fainting
             soule
             in
             temptation
             or
             persecution
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             tryed
             traveller
             and
             thirsty
             passenger
             is
             
               called
               to
               these
               waters
               ,
               Mat.
               11.
               28
               ,
               Isa.
            
             55.
             1.
             
             For
             nothing
             but
             sound
             grace
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             can
             quench
             the
             tormenting
             thirst
             of
             an
             accusing
             or
             distressed
             conscience
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             As
             from
             that
             rocke
             streamed
             abundance
             of
             waters
             to
             make
             fruitfull
             that
             barren
             wildernesse
             wheresoever
             they
             ranne
             :
             so
             onely
             from
             the
             true
             rock
             issue
             plentifull
             waters
             of
             grace
             to
             make
             our
             dry
             and
             barren
             hearts
             fruitfull
             in
             all
             workes
             of
             righteousnesse
             :
             
               Isa.
               44.
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               I
               will
               poure
               water
               upon
               the
               thirsty
               ,
               and
               floods
               upon
               the
               dry
               ground
               ;
               I
               will
               poure
               my
               spirit
               upon
               thy
               seed
               ,
               and
               my
               blessing
               upon
               thy
               buds
               ;
               and
               they
               shall
               grow
               as
               among
               the
               grasse
               ,
               and
               as
               willowes
               by
               the
               rivers
               of
               waters
               .
            
             All
             this
             blessing
             of
             fruitfulnesse
             is
             from
             the
             Rocke
             .
             See
             Eph
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             
             III.
             In
             the
             manner
             of
             attaining
             this
             water
             ,
             are
             many
             sweet
             resemblances
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             people
             might
             aske
             Moses
             water
             ,
             
             but
             Moses
             cannot
             give
             it
             .
             It
             is
             God
             must
             give
             it
             ,
             and
             miraculously
             fetch
             it
             out
             of
             a
             rocke
             ,
             which
             how
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             Moses
             cannot
             conceive
             :
             So
             men
             may
             seeke
             justification
             ,
             and
             to
             drink
             waters
             of
             salvatiō
             in
             themselves
             ,
             either
             by
             nature
             ,
             as
             Pelagians
             ,
             or
             by
             merit
             as
             Popish
             justiciaries
             do
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             as
             the
             Jews
             ,
             or
             in
             Evangelical
             Counsells
             ,
             as
             the
             fond
             votaries
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             :
             But
             no
             Jew
             can
             tell
             how
             to
             procure
             any
             water
             to
             himself
             ,
             neither
             can
             Moses
             give
             it
             .
             By
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             no
             man
             can
             bee
             justified
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             fond
             devises
             beyond
             the
             Law.
             But
             God
             of
             his
             grace
             hath
             devised
             a
             way
             ,
             and
             poynted
             to
             us
             a
             rocke
             of
             living
             waters
             ,
             to
             supply
             unto
             us
             
               that
               which
               was
               
               impossible
               to
               Moses
               Law
               because
               of
               our
               infirmitie
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             rocke
             gives
             water
             but
             not
             till
             it
             bee
             smitten
             ,
             Exod.
             17.
             6.
             so
             Christ
             the
             true
             rock
             must
             be
             smitten
             with
             passion
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             smitten
             with
             the
             wrath
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             ,
             before
             there
             can
             issue
             out
             of
             his
             side
             that
             bloody
             streame
             by
             which
             the
             thirst
             of
             beleevers
             can
             be
             quenched
             .
             And
             as
             the
             rocke
             was
             smitten
             twice
             ,
             and
             waters
             gushed
             out
             both
             times
             :
             so
             Christ
             was
             twice
             smitten
             ,
             first
             actually
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             secondly
             virtually
             in
             the
             saith
             of
             beleevers
             of
             all
             ages
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             before
             him
             ,
             beleeving
             in
             the
             rock
             that
             was
             to
             bee
             smitten
             and
             suffer
             death
             for
             sinne
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             after
             him
             ,
             beleeving
             in
             the
             rock
             that
             was
             smitten
             ,
             dead
             ,
             and
             raised
             already
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             was
             the
             Rod
             in
             Moses
             hand
             that
             smites
             and
             breakes
             the
             rocke
             :
             Even
             so
             it
             was
             the
             Law
             given
             by
             Moses
             hand
             ,
             and
             our
             transgression
             against
             it
             that
             breaks
             the
             true
             Rock
             .
             
               Isa.
               53.
               5.
               
               Gal
               3.
               13.
               he
               was
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               ,
            
             and
             our
             transgression
             of
             the
             Law
             was
             laid
             upon
             him
             that
             we
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             it
             .
             And
             as
             this
             was
             the
             same
             Rod
             that
             smote
             the
             River
             to
             bring
             destruction
             on
             the
             Aegyptians
             and
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             so
             this
             same
             Law
             and
             Rod
             of
             Moses
             brings
             the
             curse
             and
             damnation
             upon
             all
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             from
             whom
             it
             is
             not
             remooved
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             rocke
             was
             smitten
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             so
             much
             the
             striking
             on
             the
             rock
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             standing
             upon
             it
             that
             gets
             water
             for
             Israel
             ,
             Exod.
             17.
             6.
             
             There
             was
             no
             vertue
             in
             the
             stroake
             ,
             but
             all
             depended
             on
             Gods
             commandement
             ,
             and
             precept
             ,
             and
             presence
             :
             even
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             the
             abundance
             of
             price
             and
             merit
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             nor
             the
             striking
             on
             this
             rock
             before
             mens
             eyes
             in
             the
             ministery
             of
             the
             word
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             that
             can
             bring
             one
             drop
             of
             true
             water
             of
             comfort
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             presence
             and
             word
             of
             Gods
             blessing
             .
             The
             efficacy
             of
             grace
             depends
             not
             on
             any
             meanes
             or
             worke
             wrought
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             
             Gods
             word
             and
             presence
             that
             doth
             all
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Ob.
             Then
             we
             may
             give
             up
             the
             use
             of
             all
             meanes
             ,
             and
             pray
             at
             home
             for
             grace
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             Not
             so
             ,
             for
             meanes
             must
             be
             used
             ,
             Moses
             must
             speake
             to
             the
             rocke
             .
             God
             appoints
             no
             meanes
             in
             vaine
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             not
             insist
             and
             dwell
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             looke
             beyond
             them
             to
             Gods
             blessing
             and
             successe
             .
             Moses
             must
             use
             the
             Rod
             ,
             though
             a
             word
             without
             the
             rod
             might
             have
             done
             it
             :
             so
             we
             must
             use
             the
             meanes
             as
             being
             tyed
             to
             them
             (
             though
             God
             be
             not
             )
             but
             not
             stick
             in
             them
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             the
             abuse
             of
             them
             may
             make
             them
             hurtfull
             not
             helpefull
             .
             The
             people
             of
             Moses
             (
             the
             Jewes
             )
             strooke
             this
             rocke
             ,
             pearced
             him
             with
             thornes
             and
             speares
             ;
             saw
             with
             their
             eyes
             the
             precious
             fountaine
             opened
             in
             his
             side
             (
             a
             priviledge
             in
             which
             they
             were
             beyond
             all
             people
             of
             the
             earth
             )
             but
             partly
             ignorant
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             partly
             malicious
             treading
             this
             precious
             blood
             under
             foot
             ,
             not
             attending
             not
             beleeving
             the
             word
             :
             this
             reall
             striking
             of
             this
             rocke
             was
             unprofitable
             ,
             yea
             and
             damnable
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
             5.
             
             The
             waters
             of
             the
             rock
             smitten
             followed
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             1.
             
             Noting
             the
             abundance
             of
             water
             not
             only
             for
             their
             present
             supply
             ,
             
             but
             also
             for
             future
             :
             so
             in
             Christ
             &
             his
             blood
             is
             abundant
             and
             plentifuil
             redemption
             and
             consolation
             .
             
             2.
             
             
               The
               rock
               following
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               following
               or
               satisfying
               their
               desires
               .
            
             
             It
             followed
             them
             every
             where
             ,
             where
             they
             desired
             ;
             followed
             their
             necessities
             ,
             followed
             their
             desires
             :
             So
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             to
             the
             faithfull
             heart
             ,
             all
             it
             can
             desire
             .
             He
             followes
             them
             with
             all
             sweet
             and
             needfull
             desires
             .
             He
             is
             above
             all
             that
             heart
             can
             thinke
             ;
             alwaies
             present
             with
             us
             through
             our
             wildernesse
             ,
             especially
             in
             most
             needfull
             times
             .
             
             3.
             
             It
             followed
             them
             ,
             
               in
               signifying
               the
               truth
               which
               was
               to
               follow
               .
            
             It
             signifyed
             plainely
             that
             Christ
             was
             to
             follow
             it
             as
             the
             truth
             the
             type
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             followed
             them
             with
             instruction
             and
             admonition
             :
             so
             Christ
             the
             true
             Rock
             followes
             the
             Church
             with
             instruction
             .
             His
             
             whole
             life
             ,
             Ministery
             ,
             miracles
             ,
             actions
             ,
             passion
             ,
             and
             speeches
             was
             a
             reall
             instruction
             .
             And
             now
             by
             his
             Ministery
             he
             followes
             us
             with
             daily
             directions
             .
             4.
             
             It
             followed
             them
             through
             the
             wildernesse
             even
             unto
             Canaan
             .
             All
             the
             drynesse
             of
             that
             dry
             and
             barren
             wildernesse
             could
             not
             dry
             it
             up
             :
             So
             the
             waters
             of
             grace
             streaming
             from
             the
             Rocke
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             follow
             the
             beleeving
             Israel
             of
             God
             through
             the
             wildernesse
             of
             the
             world
             to
             the
             heavenly
             Canaan
             .
             All
             the
             persecutions
             and
             parching
             heats
             and
             droughts
             in
             the
             world
             can
             never
             dry
             it
             up
             .
             Let
             all
             the
             wildernesse
             besides
             want
             water
             ,
             in
             Israels
             campe
             is
             enough
             .
             Where
             God
             begins
             with
             a
             man
             in
             sound
             and
             saving
             grace
             here
             ,
             it
             will
             carry
             him
             into
             the
             land
             of
             promise
             .
             True
             grace
             must
             end
             in
             glory
             .
          
           
             Hence
             arise
             observations
             twofold
             .
             I.
             In
             respect
             of
             
             God
             ,
             
             to
             confirme
             our
             faith
             in
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             ,
             1.
             presence
             .
             2.
             power
             .
             3.
             mercy
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             I.
             His
             presence
             .
             
             He
             that
             before
             was
             present
             in
             the
             Pillar
             of
             the
             cloud
             and
             fire
             for
             their
             safety
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             manna
             for
             their
             sustenance
             ;
             is
             now
             present
             in
             the
             Rocke
             for
             their
             satiety
             in
             their
             extreame
             thirst
             .
             The
             presence
             of
             Christ
             is
             all
             in
             all
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             his
             presence
             is
             a
             present
             supply
             of
             all
             wants
             .
             His
             eye
             is
             alwaies
             present
             ,
             for
             although
             it
             goe
             over
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             alwaies
             fixed
             on
             the
             Church
             .
             His
             eare
             is
             present
             ,
             they
             cannot
             call
             to
             Moses
             for
             bread
             or
             water
             ,
             but
             he
             heares
             and
             supplyes
             .
             His
             hand
             is
             ever
             present
             with
             and
             for
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             shortned
             .
             Himselfe
             is
             ever
             present
             with
             his
             ,
             in
             life
             in
             death
             ,
             and
             after
             ;
             for
             good
             ,
             for
             grace
             and
             glory
             .
          
           
             Onely
             keepe
             thou
             these
             conditions
             .
             
             1.
             
             
               Be
               with
               him
               ,
               2
               Chr.
            
             15.
             2
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             walke
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             Henoch
             .
             2.
             
             Keepe
             in
             thy
             waies
             ,
             for
             so
             long
             he
             hath
             promised
             his
             comfortable
             presence
             .
             3.
             
             Rejoyce
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             signes
             and
             meanes
             of
             his
             presence
             .
             And
             then
             feare
             not
             want
             ,
             sicknesse
             ,
             nor
             
               to
               walke
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               valley
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               with
               
               thee
               ,
               Psa.
               23.
               4.
               
               He
               will
               also
               prepare
               a
               table
               for
               thee
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               adversary
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             II.
             Here
             is
             a
             testimony
             of
             such
             mighty
             and
             miraculous
             power
             in
             God
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             
             that
             even
             Moses
             himselfe
             staggered
             ,
             and
             could
             scarce
             conceive
             a
             worke
             of
             such
             power
             from
             God.
             Here
             is
             a
             worke
             of
             omnipotency
             
               in
               cleaving
               the
               hard
               rocke
               ,
               Psal.
            
             78.
             15.
             
             To
             shew
             1.
             
             That
             he
             is
             a
             free
             worker
             not
             tied
             to
             second
             causes
             ;
             but
             at
             his
             pleasure
             can
             hinder
             ,
             alter
             ,
             or
             change
             the
             power
             of
             nature
             ,
             Psa.
             115.
             3.
             2.
             
             That
             he
             can
             worke
             by
             contraries
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             most
             unlikely
             (
             yea
             contrary
             )
             meanes
             ,
             effect
             his
             owne
             pleasure
             .
             
               Luk
               1.
               37
               ,
               Is
               any
               thing
               impossible
               to
               God
               ?
            
             3.
             
             That
             we
             should
             cast
             our
             eyes
             on
             this
             power
             .
             
               Psa.
               62.
               11
               ,
               Once
               have
               I
               heard
               it
               ,
               yea
               twice
               ;
               that
               power
               belongeth
               to
               God.
               
            
          
           
             And
             hence
             learne
             1.
             
             Not
             to
             limit
             the
             holy
             one
             that
             made
             heaven
             and
             earth
             of
             nothing
             .
             
             2.
             
             Faithfully
             to
             depend
             on
             this
             power
             when
             we
             see
             no
             meanes
             of
             safety
             or
             supply
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             meanes
             contrary
             .
             For
             the
             rocke
             shall
             yeeld
             water
             rather
             then
             thou
             shalt
             want
             what
             hee
             seeth
             good
             for
             thee
             .
             3.
             
             In
             thy
             fainting
             and
             wearinesse
             ,
             when
             thy
             weaknesse
             tells
             thee
             thou
             art
             not
             able
             to
             goe
             on
             in
             this
             wildernesse
             for
             want
             of
             water
             of
             comfort
             and
             consolation
             ,
             nay
             art
             hopelesse
             in
             thy selfe
             or
             any
             meanes
             thou
             canst
             make
             ;
             now
             hope
             above
             hope
             ,
             Gods
             power
             is
             sufficient
             in
             thy
             weakenesse
             ;
             Sampson
             shall
             get
             both
             victory
             and
             water
             by
             a
             jaw-bone
             ,
             the
             most
             unlikely
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             for
             either
             .
             And
             though
             this
             power
             now
             worketh
             not
             miracles
             ordinarily
             ;
             yet
             before
             thou
             that
             waitest
             on
             him
             shalt
             miscarrie
             ,
             hee
             will
             miraculously
             sustaine
             thee
             .
          
           
             III.
             Heere
             is
             a
             testimony
             of
             Gods
             admirable
             mercry
             to
             his
             people
             .
             
             Israel
             deserved
             to
             be
             smitten
             for
             their
             murmuring
             and
             rebellion
             ;
             but
             the
             rock
             is
             smitten
             for
             them
             .
             The
             rock
             is
             not
             smitten
             for
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             for
             Israel
             .
             In
             stead
             of
             a
             revenging
             power
             which
             they
             might
             have
             
             expected
             ,
             they
             find
             a
             gracious
             power
             which
             they
             could
             not
             expect
             :
             Even
             so
             all
             ma●kinde
             was
             to
             be
             smitten
             by
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             the
             Rock
             must
             be
             smitten
             for
             us
             .
             Our
             Rock
             suffered
             nothing
             for
             his
             owne
             sinnes
             (
             who
             was
             purer
             in
             his
             nature
             and
             actions
             then
             all
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             )
             but
             all
             the
             stroke
             he
             suffered
             was
             for
             the
             Israel
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             draw
             out
             of
             this
             well-head
             waters
             of
             joy
             and
             abundant
             consolation
             .
             The
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             (
             which
             we
             had
             deserved
             to
             be
             turned
             all
             against
             us
             )
             is
             all
             turned
             to
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             where
             mercy
             rejoyceth
             against
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Thus
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             From
             this
             Rock
             and
             water
             we
             are
             also
             to
             observe
             some
             
             things
             concerning
             our selves
             .
             
          
           
             I.
             Wee
             have
             heere
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             that
             Prophecy
             ,
             
               Zach
               13.
               1
               ,
               A
               fountaine
               is
               opened
               to
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Ierusalem
               for
               sinne
               and
               for
               uncleannesse
               .
            
             Here
             we
             have
             Christ
             himselfe
             the
             true
             water
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             ;
             who
             onely
             refresheth
             dry
             and
             weary
             soules
             ,
             and
             comforteth
             the
             fainting
             heart
             with
             the
             sweet
             promises
             flowing
             from
             the
             Gospell
             .
             And
             that
             wee
             may
             see
             the
             excellency
             and
             benefit
             of
             this
             fountaine
             ,
             we
             will
             a
             little
             compare
             this
             Rock
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             truth
             above
             the
             type
             ,
             to
             draw
             our
             eyes
             and
             desires
             after
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             that
             rocke
             ,
             
             the
             rocke
             was
             one
             thing
             ,
             the
             water
             another
             :
             here
             Christ
             is
             both
             the
             rocke
             and
             water
             ,
             both
             the
             giver
             ,
             and
             water
             given
             .
             2.
             
             That
             rock
             refreshed
             wicked
             men
             and
             beasts
             :
             this
             is
             bestowed
             upon
             and
             comforteth
             onely
             beleevers
             .
             3.
             
             That
             rock
             refreshed
             bodyes
             onely
             :
             this
             both
             soules
             and
             bodies
             .
             That
             preserved
             naturall
             life
             :
             but
             this
             torrent
             preserves
             the
             supernaturall
             life
             of
             grace
             ;
             so
             as
             a
             leafe
             withers
             not
             ,
             nor
             falls
             from
             a
             tree
             of
             righteousnesse
             planted
             by
             this
             river
             of
             water
             ,
             Psa.
             1.
             3.
             4.
             
             That
             rock
             might
             preserve
             and
             comfort
             the
             living
             ,
             
             but
             could
             not
             helpe
             a
             dead
             man
             :
             but
             this
             quickneth
             the
             dead
             soule
             with
             new
             and
             heavenly
             life
             .
             5.
             
             The
             waters
             of
             that
             rock
             quenched
             natural
             thirst
             :
             but
             this
             quencheth
             all
             unnaturall
             .
             One
             drop
             of
             it
             tasted
             by
             Zacheus
             quenched
             all
             his
             unnaturall
             thirst
             after
             the
             world
             :
             and
             in
             Paul
             all
             the
             thirst
             of
             revenge
             and
             furie
             against
             the
             Saints
             .
             6.
             
             The
             rock
             gave
             water
             twice
             :
             this
             rock
             gives
             waters
             of
             comfort
             alwaies
             .
             The
             water
             of
             that
             rock
             followed
             them
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             were
             dryed
             up
             :
             but
             the
             waters
             of
             this
             rock
             are
             never
             dried
             up
             .
             The
             blood
             of
             CHRIST
             is
             alwaies
             running
             ,
             and
             a
             fresh
             fountaine
             never
             dry
             .
             7
             The
             Israelites
             dranke
             of
             that
             water
             ,
             and
             were
             contented
             for
             a
             little
             while
             ;
             but
             by
             and
             by
             did
             thirst
             againe
             :
             But
             
               he
               that
               drinkes
               of
               this
               water
               shall
               never
               thirst
               againe
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             4.
             14.
             that
             is
             ,
             miserably
             as
             they
             :
             however
             he
             shall
             desire
             it
             still
             ,
             yet
             his
             very
             desire
             is
             his
             happinesse
             and
             saciety
             .
          
           
             II.
             How
             we
             are
             to
             carry
             our selves
             to
             this
             rock
             and
             fountaine
             ,
             
             namely
             ,
             as
             Israel
             to
             that
             rock
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Israelites
             thirst
             and
             call
             for
             water
             ,
             
             they
             see
             and
             feele
             their
             need
             and
             want
             :
             so
             we
             must
             feele
             our
             want
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             get
             a
             fervent
             desire
             after
             Christ
             and
             his
             graces
             ,
             because
             onely
             the
             thirsty
             are
             called
             ,
             Isa.
             55.
             1.
             and
             onely
             they
             in
             want
             see
             the
             worth
             of
             the
             thing
             wanting
             .
             Now
             we
             may
             not
             thinke
             that
             every
             wish
             after
             Christ
             is
             this
             thirst
             ;
             for
             the
             worst
             can
             wish
             a
             part
             in
             Christ
             :
             but
             this
             thirst
             and
             desire
             must
             have
             three
             conditions
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             must
             be
             fervent
             and
             eager
             as
             Sampsons
             ,
             
             
               Give
               me
               water
               ,
               or
               I
               die
               .
               Iud.
               15.
               18.
               
               As
               the
               chased
               Hart
               panteth
               after
               the
               rivers
               of
               water
               ,
               so
               doth
               my
               soule
               after
               thee
               ,
               Ps.
            
             42.
             1.
             2.
             
             It
             must
             be
             faithfull
             .
             We
             must
             not
             thirst
             with
             repining
             and
             diffidence
             ,
             as
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             but
             with
             faith
             and
             confidence
             :
             This
             drawes
             vertue
             from
             Christ
             ,
             
               According
               to
               thy
               faith
               ,
               be
               it
               to
               thee
               .
            
             3.
             
             It
             must
             be
             constant
             .
             The
             Israelites
             thirst
             still
             till
             they
             obtaine
             their
             desire
             :
             so
             we
             must
             not
             content
             our selves
             with
             desire
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             where
             this
             
             water
             is
             and
             goe
             without
             it
             ;
             but
             we
             must
             never
             be
             content
             with
             our
             estate
             (
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             well
             with
             us
             for
             the
             world
             )
             till
             we
             taste
             the
             sweet
             comfort
             &
             strength
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             merits
             .
             
             To
             continue
             thy
             thirst
             ,
             observe
             two
             rules
             .
             1.
             
             So
             long
             as
             God
             hath
             any
             grace
             to
             give
             ,
             or
             is
             not
             weary
             of
             giving
             ,
             thou
             must
             not
             be
             weary
             of
             thirsting
             ,
             begging
             ,
             asking
             .
             2.
             
             So
             long
             as
             thou
             wantest
             any
             grace
             ,
             or
             any
             measure
             of
             grace
             received
             ,
             thou
             must
             thirst
             still
             ▪
             Ever
             be
             desiring
             one
             good
             thing
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             one
             measure
             of
             grace
             after
             another
             ,
             till
             thou
             beest
             compleat
             ;
             and
             then
             shalt
             thou
             never
             give
             over
             this
             thirst
             while
             thou
             livest
             here
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Israel
             thirsty
             runs
             to
             the
             rock
             :
             
             so
             in
             thy
             thirst
             run
             thou
             to
             the
             rock
             .
             Dost
             thou
             thirst
             for
             pardon
             of
             sinne
             ,
             for
             grace
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             for
             sence
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             for
             assurance
             of
             eternall
             life
             ?
             come
             to
             this
             Rock
             for
             supply
             .
             Art
             thou
             ready
             to
             faint
             in
             thy
             soule
             for
             want
             of
             grace
             and
             comfort
             ,
             art
             thou
             ready
             to
             sinke
             in
             sorrows
             ,
             feares
             ,
             faintings
             ,
             wants
             ,
             dangers
             ?
             runne
             to
             this
             fountaine
             which
             God
             hath
             opened
             for
             thee
             .
             
             To
             move
             thee
             hereto
             ,
             consider
             1.
             the
             rock
             it selfe
             calls
             thee
             which
             art
             thirsty
             (
             which
             that
             rock
             could
             not
             doe
             )
             
               Ioh.
               7.
               37.
               
               If
               any
               man
               thirst
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               to
               me
               and
               drinke
               .
            
             2.
             
             That
             to
             runne
             any
             whither
             else
             ,
             is
             to
             forsake
             the
             fountaine
             of
             living
             waters
             ,
             and
             dig
             pits
             that
             will
             hold
             no
             water
             .
             Let
             Papists
             runne
             to
             the
             puddle
             waters
             of
             their
             owne
             merits
             ,
             or
             seek
             other
             Mediators
             or
             Intercessors
             :
             say
             thou
             with
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Lord
               thou
               hast
               the
               words
               of
               eternall
               life
               ,
               and
               whither
               should
               we
               goe
               ?
            
             Let
             others
             runne
             to
             humane
             helpes
             and
             remedies
             in
             their
             sorrowes
             ;
             to
             cards
             ,
             dice
             ,
             merry
             company
             ,
             let
             them
             runne
             to
             devils
             and
             witches
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             their
             rock
             :
             Let
             thy
             heart
             say
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               my
               Rock
               :
               and
               if
               the
               word
               were
               not
               my
               comfort
               ,
               I
               were
               sure
               to
               sinke
               in
               my
               trouble
               .
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Israel
             comming
             to
             the
             rock
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             draw
             from
             thence
             ,
             but
             drinke
             heartily
             :
             so
             we
             must
             not
             onely
             
             come
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Christ
             is
             preached
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             beleeve
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             specially
             apply
             to
             our selves
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             death
             .
             For
             as
             drinking
             is
             a
             speciall
             application
             of
             water
             to
             the
             thirsty
             body
             ,
             so
             by
             beleeving
             in
             Christ
             we
             specially
             apply
             the
             waters
             of
             grace
             to
             the
             refreshing
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             To
             beleeve
             is
             to
             drinke
             this
             water
             ,
             Ioh.
             7.
             38.
             with
             Ioh.
             4.
             14.
             
             Nothing
             could
             quench
             Israels
             thirst
             (
             being
             bodily
             )
             but
             water
             :
             and
             onely
             faith
             quencheth
             our
             spirituall
             thirst
             :
             And
             therefore
             (
             as
             they
             to
             Moses
             )
             we
             must
             say
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             give
             us
             faith
             to
             quench
             our
             spirituall
             thirst
             .
          
           
             Let
             these
             motives
             provoke
             us
             to
             drinke
             these
             waters
             .
             
             1.
             
             As
             Israel
             was
             by
             drinking
             that
             water
             revived
             and
             refreshed
             ,
             so
             onely
             these
             waters
             from
             Christ
             quicken
             us
             with
             new
             life
             ,
             and
             coole
             the
             heat
             of
             raging
             and
             accusing
             consciences
             .
             Every
             beleever
             hath
             true
             tranquillity
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             joyes
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             within
             him
             ;
             yea
             so
             plentifully
             doe
             these
             waters
             of
             consolation
             rise
             from
             the
             Rock
             ,
             
             that
             he
             that
             drinkes
             them
             is
             said
             
               to
               have
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
               which
               stands
               in
               righteousnesse
               ,
               peace
               ,
               joy
               ,
               &c.
            
             2.
             
             What
             madnesse
             and
             folly
             is
             it
             to
             lay
             about
             us
             so
             eagerly
             for
             this
             puddle
             water
             in
             comparison
             ,
             and
             catching
             with
             all
             greedinesse
             at
             the
             bitter-sweet
             comforts
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             prove
             poyson
             to
             the
             most
             ;
             and
             neglect
             the
             sweet
             and
             pure
             streames
             of
             saving
             waters
             of
             grace
             flowing
             from
             the
             true
             Rock
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             .
             Wee
             reade
             what
             strife
             and
             contention
             was
             among
             the
             Jewes
             for
             wells
             of
             spring
             water
             ;
             and
             now
             no
             man
             will
             lose
             a
             dishfull
             of
             well
             water
             but
             he
             will
             know
             to
             whom
             :
             and
             shall
             we
             onely
             not
             care
             for
             the
             water
             of
             saving
             grace
             ,
             which
             cost
             Christ
             so
             deare
             before
             he
             could
             open
             the
             well
             of
             it
             for
             us
             ?
             3.
             
             When
             the
             woman
             of
             Samaria
             heard
             Christ
             say
             ,
             that
             
               he
               that
               dranke
               of
               this
               water
               should
               thirst
               no
               more
               :
               Lord
               ,
            
             faith
             she
             ,
             
               give
               mee
               this
               water
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               no
               more
               thirst
               ,
               nor
               come
               hither
               to
               draw
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             4.
             15.
             
             So
             let
             it
             stir
             up
             our
             desires
             after
             it
             also
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             get
             within
             the
             
             well
             that
             springeth
             up
             to
             eternall
             life
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             What
             meanes
             may
             we
             use
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             water
             out
             of
             this
             rock
             ?
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             Be
             an
             Israelite
             .
             That
             rock
             was
             smitten
             onely
             for
             them
             :
             This
             rock
             is
             laid
             in
             Sion
             ,
             not
             in
             Aegypt
             .
             No
             Aegyptian
             ,
             no
             Canaanite
             ,
             no
             Romish
             Aegyptian
             that
             drinkes
             of
             that
             Popish
             puddle
             ,
             no
             profane
             worldlings
             taste
             of
             these
             waters
             ;
             swill
             and
             draffe
             is
             good
             enough
             for
             such
             swine
             .
             2.
             
             Come
             to
             the
             place
             .
             Israel
             must
             goe
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             as
             well
             to
             fetch
             water
             out
             of
             the
             rock
             ,
             as
             to
             gather
             Manna
             .
             The
             place
             whence
             the
             rock
             sends
             water
             is
             the
             
               threshold
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               Ezech.
            
             47.
             
             If
             wee
             will
             not
             stirre
             out
             of
             our
             dores
             ,
             wee
             may
             justly
             starve
             3.
             
             Avoid
             letts
             and
             hindrances
             that
             damme
             up
             these
             waters
             :
             As
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Ignorance
             of
             their
             worth
             ,
             
             and
             of
             thy
             owne
             neede
             ;
             
               Ioh.
               4.
               10.
               
               If
               thou
               knewest
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               have
               asked
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Good
             reason
             thou
             want
             it
             ,
             who
             thinkest
             it
             a
             thing
             thou
             mayst
             best
             want
             .
             Many
             among
             us
             (
             like
             Tantalus
             )
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             water
             die
             for
             thirst
             .
             2.
             
             Hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             which
             keepes
             the
             soule
             dry
             and
             barren
             ;
             and
             abiding
             in
             the
             naturall
             hardnesse
             of
             a
             rock
             ,
             all
             the
             waters
             of
             this
             spirituall
             rock
             are
             lost
             upon
             it
             .
             3.
             
             A
             quenching
             and
             grieving
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             this
             turns
             the
             stream
             another
             way
             ,
             that
             it
             finds
             another
             channell
             .
             Greeve
             not
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             grieve
             rather
             that
             thy selfe
             art
             so
             strait-necked
             a
             vessell
             .
             4.
             
             Secure
             neglect
             of
             meanes
             .
             A
             man
             that
             will
             be
             rich
             followes
             the
             meanes
             :
             so
             he
             that
             meaneth
             to
             be
             rich
             in
             grace
             :
             whereas
             he
             that
             meaneth
             to
             die
             a
             begger
             ,
             casts
             up
             all
             and
             makes
             holy
             day
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Provide
             1.
             the
             bucket
             of
             faith
             to
             draw
             ;
             
             for
             
               the
               well
               is
               deepe
            
             ,
             and
             without
             this
             bucket
             thou
             gettest
             none
             ,
             Ioh.
             4.
             11.
             2.
             
             Find
             a
             fit
             vessell
             to
             put
             these
             waters
             in
             :
             As
             1.
             a
             cleane
             vessell
             of
             a
             pure
             heart
             .
             Who
             would
             put
             Aquavitae
             or
             Balme
             water
             in
             a
             fusty
             and
             stinking
             bottle
             ?
             2.
             a
             whole
             vessell
             ,
             that
             it
             leake
             not
             out
             againe
             .
             This
             
             whole
             vessell
             is
             a
             whole
             and
             sincere
             heart
             ,
             but
             broken
             all
             to
             pieces
             .
             No
             vessel
             here
             can
             hold
             but
             a
             broken
             and
             contrite
             heart
             .
             
               God
               fils
               the
               humble
               :
               the
               haughty
               and
               proud
               are
               sent
               away
               empty
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             The
             Brazen
             Serpent
             ,
             a
             Type
             .
          
           
             THe
             History
             of
             the
             Brazen
             Serpent
             is
             in
             
               Numb
               .
               21.
               6
            
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             where
             are
             two
             things
             .
             I.
             The
             disease
             .
             II
             ,
             The
             remedy
             .
          
           
             The
             disease
             is
             set
             downe
             ,
             
             1.
             in
             the
             occasion
             ,
             ver
             .
             5.
             2.
             in
             the
             kind
             ,
             by
             fiery
             Serpents
             sent
             by
             God
             to
             sting
             them
             .
             3.
             in
             the
             effect
             ,
             many
             dyed
             .
             In
             all
             which
             Story
             wee
             must
             not
             stick
             in
             the
             letter
             or
             barke
             ,
             but
             breake
             through
             to
             the
             kernell
             and
             truth
             :
             The
             rather
             because
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             (
             an
             interpreter
             beyond
             all
             exception
             )
             brings
             us
             hereby
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             consideration
             both
             of
             our
             disease
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             remedy
             ,
             and
             the
             application
             of
             it
             .
             
               Ioh
               3.
               14.
               15.
               
               As
               Moses
               lift
               up
               the
               serpent
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               so
               must
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               be
               lift
               up
               :
               that
               whosoever
               beleeveth
               in
               him
               ,
               should
               not
               perish
               but
               have
               eternall
               life
               ,
            
             It
             will
             be
             now
             both
             pleasant
             and
             profitable
             to
             looke
             a
             little
             while
             upon
             the
             apt
             resemblance
             of
             the
             type
             with
             the
             truth
             both
             in
             the
             disease
             and
             remedy
             :
             and
             first
             of
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             disease
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               I.
               
            
             
               I.
               The
               occasion
               of
               the
               disease
               was
               the
               peccant
               humor
               of
               ingratitude
               and
               murmuring
               against
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               miraculously
               manifested
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               .
               
               Never
               had
               any
               people
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               the
               like
               mercies
               
               from
               God
               ,
               the
               like
               experience
               of
               God.
               Never
               any
               fed
               and
               feasted
               with
               so
               many
               miracles
               as
               it
               were
               in
               ordinary
               .
               They
               have
               water
               following
               them
               every
               where
               out
               of
               a
               rock
               .
               They
               have
               read
               from
               heaven
               ,
               delicate
               even
               to
               a
               miracle
               ;
               but
               this
               Angels
               food
               is
               too
               light
               ,
               and
               no
               bread
               will
               serve
               them
               but
               from
               earth
               .
               God
               gave
               them
               abundance
               of
               it
               for
               the
               gathering
               ;
               he
               rained
               it
               most
               bountifully
               round
               about
               their
               tents
               :
               but
               their
               unthankfull
               souls
               loathe
               it
               ,
               and
               tread
               it
               under
               foot
               .
               And
               therefore
               rising
               up
               against
               God
               and
               tempting
               him
               they
               were
               destroyed
               of
               Serpents
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               10.
               9.
               
            
             
               Note
               here
               by
               the
               way
               1.
               
               The
               Justice
               of
               God.
               
               Hee
               that
               brought
               Manna
               from
               heaven
               to
               feed
               them
               ,
               for
               contempt
               of
               his
               grace
               now
               brings
               serpents
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               to
               revenge
               and
               destroy
               them
               .
               
                 Rom.
                 2.
                 4.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 despising
                 of
                 Gods
                 bountifulnesse
                 ,
              
               treasureth
               up
               wrath
               .
               See
               the
               same
               Justice
               on
               our selves
               .
               How
               lightly
               did
               wee
               in
               our
               first
               parents
               regard
               that
               upheaped
               measure
               of
               bounty
               and
               grace
               conferred
               by
               God
               in
               our
               Creation
               and
               innoceny
               ?
               And
               how
               justly
               were
               we
               stung
               to
               death
               by
               the
               old
               serpent
               for
               it
               ?
               The
               unthankfull
               person
               is
               the
               greatest
               robber
               that
               is
               .
               2.
               
               See
               the
               equity
               of
               this
               Justice
               on
               the
               Israelites
               .
               
               They
               not
               contented
               to
               murmur
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               set
               also
               upon
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               his
               servants
               ,
               
                 Why
                 have
                 ye
                 brought
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 to
                 die
                 ?
              
               Now
               their
               punishment
               is
               answerable
               to
               their
               sinne
               .
               They
               transgresse
               in
               hot
               and
               fiery
               tongues
               ,
               and
               are
               punished
               by
               hot
               and
               fiery
               stings
               .
               Venemous
               words
               against
               God
               and
               his
               servants
               are
               revenged
               by
               the
               mouthes
               of
               poysoned
               and
               venemous
               serpents
               .
               Doe
               thou
               at
               thy
               perill
               sting
               God
               and
               his
               servants
               with
               bitter
               words
               ,
               God
               will
               have
               some
               serpent
               or
               other
               to
               sting
               thee
               .
               I
               am
               out
               of
               doubt
               that
               many
               great
               plagues
               have
               lingred
               and
               doe
               ,
               amongst
               us
               in
               this
               land
               for
               the
               poysoned
               and
               reviling
               speeches
               cast
               against
               God
               and
               his
               servants
               every
               where
               .
               We
               sting
               his
               holy
               profession
               and
               servants
               incessantly
               ,
               and
               he
               stings
               us
               
               with
               the
               scorpions
               of
               his
               Judgements
               :
               
               3.
               
               Beware
               of
               being
               weary
               of
               manna
               .
               Never
               did
               man
               complaine
               of
               plenty
               of
               manna
               ,
               but
               was
               justly
               stung
               with
               want
               of
               it
               .
               Doe
               thou
               complaine
               without
               cause
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               have
               cause
               to
               complaine
               .
               Israel
               that
               complaines
               of
               too
               much
               manna
               ,
               shall
               shortly
               change
               their
               note
               and
               cry
               out
               of
               too
               many
               serpents
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               kind
               of
               the
               disease
               .
               
               The
               Lord
               sent
               fiery
               serpents
               to
               sting
               them
               .
               Where
               1.
               why
               serpents
               ?
               2.
               why
               fiery
               ?
               3.
               why
               stinging
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               disease
               by
               serpents
               lively
               resembles
               our
               disease
               of
               soule
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               other
               then
               the
               fiery
               sting
               of
               
                 the
                 old
                 serpent
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               devill
               ,
               Rev.
               12.
               9.
               
               Our
               spirituall
               disease
               is
               hence
               noted
               to
               come
               from
               that
               old
               serpent
               at
               first
               .
               
               Now
               satan
               is
               aptly
               compared
               to
               a
               serpent
               in
               five
               respects
               :
               First
               ,
               because
               he
               covered
               himselfe
               with
               a
               serpent
               ,
               when
               he
               first
               stung
               and
               deceived
               mankind
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               is
               more
               subtle
               then
               any
               serpent
               ;
               crafty
               to
               insinuate
               and
               deceive
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               11.
               3.
               14.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               as
               a
               serpent
               dwels
               and
               lies
               among
               thornes
               ,
               bushes
               ,
               bryars
               ,
               and
               feeds
               upon
               dust
               :
               so
               the
               devill
               raignes
               in
               the
               thickets
               and
               bushes
               of
               worldly
               cares
               and
               lusts
               ,
               and
               feeds
               upon
               worldlings
               exercising
               his
               chiefe
               power
               against
               them
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               as
               a
               serpent
               casts
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               venime
               and
               poyson
               :
               so
               the
               devill
               casts
               out
               nothing
               but
               virulent
               words
               against
               God
               and
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               spewes
               out
               after
               the
               Church
               a
               flood
               of
               poyson
               to
               drowne
               her
               .
               How
               hee
               blasphemed
               Iob
               ,
               how
               he
               is
               the
               accuser
               of
               the
               brethren
               ,
               how
               of
               the
               head
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               declares
               .
               Fiftly
               ,
               as
               a
               serpent
               is
               cursed
               above
               all
               beasts
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               devill
               .
               The
               first
               cursed
               creature
               in
               the
               world
               was
               this
               serpent
               and
               hath
               ever
               since
               remained
               the
               cursed
               head
               of
               all
               cursed
               rebells
               and
               wicked
               ones
               ,
               to
               whose
               custody
               and
               condemnation
               they
               shall
               all
               be
               gathered
               in
               the
               last
               day
               .
               
                 Mat.
                 25.
              
               41.
               goe
               ye
               cursed
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Why
               called
               fiery
               serpents
               ?
               
               Answ.
               1.
               
               From
               
               their
               colour
               .
               Through
               abundance
               of
               poison
               they
               had
               a
               shining
               and
               glistring
               skinne
               ,
               
               and
               they
               seemed
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               made
               of
               fire
               .
               A
               resemblance
               wee
               have
               in
               our
               snakes
               ,
               that
               seeme
               to
               shine
               and
               sparkle
               against
               the
               Sunne
               .
               2.
               
               From
               their
               effect
               .
               For
               with
               their
               sting
               they
               infused
               such
               poison
               into
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               as
               stirred
               up
               in
               them
               an
               outragious
               heat
               and
               fire
               .
               Now
               these
               diseases
               are
               most
               painfull
               ,
               and
               so
               tormentfull
               as
               if
               a
               wild-fire
               were
               in
               the
               bowels
               ,
               feeding
               upon
               the
               bones
               ,
               marrow
               ,
               and
               members
               .
               3.
               
               From
               their
               end
               .
               First
               because
               they
               were
               appointed
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               sort
               inflamed
               and
               kindled
               with
               desire
               of
               revenge
               of
               the
               Lords
               wrongs
               ;
               and
               they
               so
               fiercely
               assaulted
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               raging
               and
               devouring
               fire
               had
               seased
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               no
               way
               they
               could
               avoid
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               punishment
               they
               might
               bee
               admonished
               ,
               both
               what
               a
               fearefull
               fire
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               they
               had
               kindled
               by
               their
               sin
               against
               themselves
               ;
               as
               also
               that
               they
               had
               deserved
               a
               more
               fearefull
               fire
               in
               hell
               to
               seize
               upon
               their
               whole
               man
               everlastingly
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Why
               stinging
               serpents
               ?
               
               Answ.
               To
               imply
               unto
               us
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               sinne
               is
               the
               sting
               of
               this
               old
               serpent
               ;
               even
               a
               poisoned
               sting
               that
               hee
               hath
               thrust
               into
               all
               mankind
               .
               But
               with
               this
               difference
               ;
               in
               that
               this
               poison
               is
               farre
               more
               generall
               ,
               and
               the
               wounds
               infinitely
               more
               mischievous
               then
               were
               those
               of
               the
               fiery
               serpents
               .
               For
               ,
               1.
               
               They
               stung
               a
               few
               Israelites
               ,
               but
               not
               all
               ;
               but
               this
               serpent
               hath
               stung
               all
               mankind
               ,
               none
               excepted
               .
               2.
               
               They
               stung
               the
               bodies
               onely
               ;
               but
               these
               ,
               soules
               and
               bodies
               also
               .
               3.
               
               They
               stung
               one
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               this
               serpent
               all
               parts
               ,
               and
               whole
               man.
               4.
               
               They
               to
               a
               temporall
               death
               ,
               this
               to
               an
               eternall
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               imply
               that
               sinne
               is
               the
               sting
               of
               a
               fiery
               serpent
               .
               1.
               
               Set
               on
               fire
               with
               wrath
               and
               cruelty
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               poison
               and
               destroy
               us
               ,
               
               Revel
               .
               12.
               17.
               2.
               
               Setting
               on
               us
               with
               
                 fiery
                 darts
              
               .
               For
               so
               his
               temptations
               are
               called
               
               
                 (
                 Ephes.
                 6.
                 16.
                 
              
               )
               for
               three
               reasons
               .
               1.
               
               From
               the
               manner
               and
               custome
               of
               souldiers
               in
               times
               past
               which
               cast
               poisoned
               darts
               ,
               the
               poison
               of
               which
               inflamed
               the
               wounded
               bodies
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               wounds
               incurable
               .
               As
               now
               many
               out
               of
               desperate
               malice
               poison
               their
               weapons
               and
               bullets
               to
               make
               sure
               with
               their
               enemy
               :
               So
               doth
               Satan
               by
               all
               meanes
               poison
               his
               darts
               to
               speed
               the
               Christians
               soule
               .
               2.
               
               Because
               as
               fiery
               darts
               they
               inflame
               and
               kindle
               in
               the
               heart
               all
               manner
               of
               burning
               lusts
               and
               sinnes
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               being
               but
               as
               a
               sparke
               or
               firebrand
               to
               kindle
               another
               .
               3.
               
               Because
               they
               leave
               for
               most
               part
               a
               cauterized
               and
               seared
               conscience
               behind
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               burnt
               with
               an
               hot
               iron
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               sinner
               stung
               senslesse
               of
               his
               wound
               .
               Whence
               is
               another
               miserable
               difference
               betweene
               the
               stung
               Israelite
               ,
               and
               the
               stung
               sinner
               .
               The
               former
               was
               alwayes
               felt
               with
               griefe
               and
               paine
               :
               but
               this
               often
               not
               felt
               ,
               and
               so
               more
               desperate
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               effect
               of
               this
               stinging
               was
               death
               in
               many
               :
               
               And
               so
               the
               effect
               of
               sinne
               is
               death
               in
               all
               .
               The
               stung
               Israelite
               had
               death
               in
               his
               bosome
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               could
               be
               expected
               :
               so
               the
               guilty
               sinner
               is
               stung
               to
               death
               .
               In
               his
               nature
               is
               every
               man
               the
               sonne
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               can
               expect
               nothing
               but
               death
               every
               moment
               .
               And
               as
               the
               stung
               person
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               had
               no
               meanes
               in
               himselfe
               nor
               from
               others
               ,
               to
               avoid
               either
               the
               serpent
               or
               death
               from
               it
               ,
               till
               God
               appointed
               them
               the
               brazen
               serpent
               :
               So
               the
               poore
               sinner
               was
               destitute
               of
               all
               helpe
               in
               himselfe
               and
               others
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               appointed
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               promised
               seed
               ,
               to
               breake
               the
               serpents
               head
               .
               
                 There
                 is
                 given
                 no
                 name
                 else
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               4.
               12.
               
            
             
               First
               note
               hence
               ,
               
               how
               deceitfull
               are
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sinne
               .
               It
               is
               as
               a
               sweet
               poison
               :
               Iob
               20.
               12.
               sweet
               in
               the
               mouth
               ,
               but
               poison
               in
               the
               bowels
               .
               What
               wise
               man
               would
               drink
               a
               draught
               of
               poison
               for
               the
               sweet
               taste
               of
               it
               ?
               Wicked
               men
               hold
               sinne
               as
               a
               sweet
               morsell
               :
               but
               sower
               sauce
               followes
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               what
               little
               cause
               we
               have
               to
               love
               our
               sinnes
               :
               for
               that
               is
               to
               love
               our
               owne
               bane
               .
               Prov.
               8.
               35.
               
               Hee
               that
               sinneth
               against
               mee
               ,
               
                 hurteth
                 his
                 owne
                 soule
              
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               hate
               mee
               ,
               
                 loue
                 death
              
               .
               No
               sinne
               but
               the
               more
               pleasing
               ,
               the
               more
               poisoning
               ;
               the
               more
               delicate
               ,
               the
               more
               deadly
               .
               Sinne
               never
               so
               much
               disguised
               ,
               never
               the
               lesse
               deadly
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               sinners
               are
               but
               dead
               men
               
                 while
                 they
                 live
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Tim.
              
               5.
               6.
               
               An
               Israelite
               stung
               was
               but
               a
               dead
               man
               :
               So
               although
               the
               reasonable
               soule
               in
               a
               sinner
               makes
               him
               a
               man
               ,
               yet
               the
               want
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               grace
               makes
               him
               a
               dead
               man.
               Death
               waits
               upon
               sinne
               as
               the
               wages
               on
               the
               worke
               ;
               and
               hell
               upon
               death
               that
               comes
               before
               repentance
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               A
               foole
               hee
               is
               that
               makes
               a
               mocke
               of
               sinne
               .
               Who
               would
               play
               with
               a
               deadly
               serpent
               ,
               or
               make
               a
               jest
               of
               his
               owne
               death
               ?
               or
               drink
               up
               the
               poison
               of
               a
               serpent
               in
               merriment
               ?
               or
               cast
               darts
               &
               firebrands
               about
               him
               to
               burne
               himselfe
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Am
               I
               not
               in
               sport
               ?
               See
               Prov.
               26.
               18.
               and
               10.
               23.
               and
               14.
               9.
               
               Oh
               that
               wee
               could
               discerne
               our
               wounds
               ,
               as
               sensibly
               as
               we
               are
               certainly
               stung
               !
               It
               would
               make
               us
               runne
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               get
               Moses
               to
               goe
               to
               God
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               pray
               that
               these
               serpents
               and
               painfull
               wounds
               might
               be
               removed
               .
               If
               wee
               saw
               death
               as
               present
               and
               as
               ghastly
               in
               our
               sins
               as
               Israel
               did
               in
               their
               stinging
               ,
               we
               would
               hasten
               our
               repentance
               ,
               and
               seeke
               after
               meanes
               of
               cure
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               II.
               
            
             
               The
               remedy
               is
               ,
               
               First
               prescribed
               ,
               Num.
               21.
               8.
               
               Secondly
               applied
               ,
               vers
               .
               9.
               
               Thirdly
               in
               the
               same
               verse
               is
               the
               effect
               :
               they
               recovered
               and
               lived
               .
               So
               then
               in
               the
               remedy
               are
               ,
               I.
               ordination
               ,
               2.
               application
               ,
               3.
               sanation
               ,
               or
               cure
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               appointing
               hath
               ,
               
               First
               the
               person
               appointing
               ,
               which
               was
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               devised
               it
               and
               prescribed
               it
               to
               Moses
               ,
               for
               God
               will
               save
               onely
               in
               his
               owne
               
               meanes
               .
               So
               God
               himselfe
               
                 so
                 loved
                 the
                 world
              
               that
               hee
               gave
               his
               onely
               begotten
               Sonne
               ,
               &c.
               
               Ioh.
               3.
               16.
               
               This
               way
               of
               remedy
               and
               cure
               could
               bee
               no
               devise
               of
               man
               nor
               Angel
               .
               For
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               Angels
               stand
               still
               admiring
               and
               amazed
               at
               it
               ,
               1.
               
               Pet.
               1.
               12.
               2.
               
               Men
               without
               a
               superiour
               teacher
               cannot
               conceive
               it
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               2.
               14.
               much
               lesse
               invent
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               thing
               appointed
               ,
               a
               serpent
               of
               brasse
               ,
               resembling
               Christ
               in
               the
               matter
               and
               the
               forme
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               matter
               was
               of
               brasse
               ,
               
               not
               gold
               ,
               for
               five
               reasons
               .
               1.
               
               God
               ties
               not
               himselfe
               to
               the
               excellency
               of
               meanes
               ,
               but
               by
               weake
               and
               unlikely
               meanes
               effects
               his
               great
               works
               :
               And
               therefore
               that
               which
               had
               no
               power
               of
               cure
               in
               it selfe
               must
               cure
               and
               heale
               ,
               that
               the
               worke
               may
               be
               knowen
               to
               be
               his
               and
               not
               the
               meanes
               .
               2.
               
               The
               lower
               and
               baser
               the
               meanes
               are
               ,
               the
               better
               may
               the
               Israelites
               be
               led
               through
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               beyond
               them
               .
               It
               was
               not
               the
               will
               of
               God
               that
               they
               should
               rest
               in
               the
               brazen
               serpent
               ,
               which
               had
               no
               power
               of
               cure
               ;
               but
               through
               it
               bee
               led
               by
               faith
               vnto
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               who
               onely
               could
               cure
               them
               .
               3.
               
               Though
               it
               was
               of
               brasse
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               strong
               :
               and
               signified
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               how
               weake
               soever
               in
               mens
               eyes
               ;
               yet
               was
               hee
               ,
               first
               the
               mighty
               and
               strong
               God
               ,
               secondly
               powerfull
               and
               able
               to
               deliver
               his
               people
               ,
               thirdly
               most
               invincible
               and
               potent
               also
               against
               all
               his
               enemies
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               wall
               of
               brasse
               ,
               and
               his
               strength
               is
               as
               the
               strength
               of
               brasse
               ,
               Reuel
               .
               1.
               15.
               4.
               
               Being
               of
               brasse
               as
               it
               was
               strong
               so
               was
               it
               shining
               and
               bright
               :
               signifying
               Christ
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               divine
               and
               eternall
               generation
               ,
               truely
               shining
               and
               glorious
               .
               
               Hee
               was
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               Heb.
               1.
               3.
               the
               very
               brightnesse
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               excelling
               all
               the
               Angels
               in
               heaven
               ,
               in
               their
               clearest
               glory
               and
               brightnesse
               ,
               Revel
               .
               1.
               16.
               5.
               
               As
               that
               serpent
               so
               shined
               that
               the
               Israelites
               might
               look
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               their
               eyes
               not
               dazled
               :
               so
               this
               great
               glory
               was
               so
               vailed
               by
               his
               flesh
               and
               humility
               as
               we
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               might
               behold
               
               it
               ,
               yea
               approch
               it
               ,
               and
               fetch
               our
               salvation
               and
               happinesse
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               resembled
               Christ
               in
               the
               forme
               ;
               
               for
               the
               forme
               was
               of
               a
               serpent
               .
               First
               a
               serpent
               is
               of
               an
               hatefull
               and
               contemptible
               shape
               and
               appearance
               :
               so
               was
               Christ
               in
               his
               owne
               habite
               ,
               
                 Isai.
                 53.
                 a
                 despised
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 worme
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 man
              
               ;
               men
               saw
               
                 no
                 beauty
              
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               hid
               their
               eyes
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               serpent
               was
               accursed
               of
               God
               :
               So
               Christ
               lay
               under
               the
               curse
               of
               sinne
               for
               us
               ,
               Gal.
               3.
               13.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               was
               but
               like
               a
               serpent
               ;
               in
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               serpent
               ,
               not
               a
               serpent
               ;
               it
               had
               onely
               the
               shape
               not
               the
               life
               ,
               sting
               ,
               nor
               poison
               of
               a
               serpent
               :
               So
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               the
               similitude
               of
               sinfull
               flesh
               ,
               but
               no
               sinner
               .
               No
               venim
               or
               poison
               of
               sinne
               was
               found
               in
               him
               ,
               neither
               in
               his
               nature
               nor
               actions
               .
               Rom.
               8.
               3.
               hee
               was
               in
               the
               similitude
               of
               
                 sinfull
                 flesh
              
               ,
               
               as
               that
               of
               a
               serpent
               ,
               but
               without
               all
               sting
               or
               spot
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               thing
               in
               the
               appointment
               is
               the
               end
               or
               use
               of
               the
               serpent
               .
               
               It
               must
               bee
               lift
               up
               upon
               a
               pearch
               that
               all
               Israel
               might
               see
               it
               .
               Which
               plainly
               noteth
               both
               the
               kind
               of
               death
               which
               Christ
               must
               suffer
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               proper
               end
               and
               vertue
               of
               it
               :
               as
               in
               these
               particulars
               .
               1.
               
               Both
               must
               bee
               
                 lifted
                 up
              
               :
               So
               Christs
               crucifying
               is
               called
               an
               
                 exaltation
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               12.
               32.
               2.
               
               Both
               must
               be
               exalted
               upon
               wood
               ;
               the
               Pole
               a
               type
               of
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ.
               3.
               
               Both
               among
               the
               Jews
               ;
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               is
               no
               salvation
               .
               4.
               
               Both
               to
               be
               looked
               upon
               ;
               one
               with
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               other
               with
               the
               eye
               of
               faith
               .
               5.
               
               Both
               to
               recover
               health
               and
               life
               ;
               one
               of
               body
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               soule
               ;
               one
               frees
               from
               corporall
               death
               ,
               the
               other
               from
               spirituall
               and
               eternall
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               applying
               of
               this
               remedy
               was
               nothing
               but
               
               the
               looking
               upon
               the
               brazen
               serpent
               :
               which
               signified
               the
               sinners
               beholding
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               for
               his
               cure
               .
               
               The
               meanes
               of
               application
               of
               the
               remedy
               was
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               Israelite
               :
               So
               the
               instrument
               of
               applying
               the
               remedy
               by
               
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               eye
               of
               faith
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               So
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               himselfe
               expoundeth
               it
               
                 (
                 Ioh.
                 3.
                 )
                 As
                 the
                 brasen
                 Serpent
                 was
                 lift
                 up
                 ;
                 so
                 shall
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 beleeveth
                 in
                 him
                 &c.
                 
              
               That
               which
               Moses
               calls
               looking
               on
               the
               type
               ,
               Christ
               calls
               beleeving
               in
               himselfe
               the
               truth
               .
               Which
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               not
               purposed
               to
               expresse
               ,
               he
               could
               as
               easily
               have
               remooved
               the
               Serpents
               ,
               as
               appointed
               the
               making
               of
               another
               ;
               and
               as
               easily
               have
               healed
               them
               by
               his
               word
               ,
               as
               by
               this
               signe
               :
               but
               hereby
               affords
               them
               a
               double
               mercy
               and
               cure
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               body
               by
               the
               signe
               ,
               another
               of
               their
               soules
               by
               the
               thing
               and
               truth
               thereby
               signifyed
               .
            
             
               
               III.
               From
               this
               application
               followes
               a
               saving
               effect
               .
               The
               Israelite
               by
               looking
               lived
               ,
               
               and
               received
               present
               ease
               ,
               with
               freedome
               from
               paine
               and
               poyson
               :
               So
               the
               beleever
               looking
               on
               Christ
               by
               the
               eye
               of
               faith
               ,
               hath
               an
               heavenly
               life
               restored
               ;
               present
               ease
               from
               the
               paine
               of
               a
               guilty
               and
               accusing
               conscience
               ;
               freedome
               from
               the
               poyson
               of
               sinne
               both
               the
               guilt
               and
               staine
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               herein
               the
               truth
               is
               advanced
               above
               the
               type
               .
               
               1.
               
               That
               brazen
               Serpent
               had
               not
               power
               in
               it selfe
               to
               cure
               ;
               this
               hath
               power
               in
               it selfe
               .
               2.
               
               Whereas
               they
               were
               cured
               to
               dye
               againe
               ;
               beleevers
               attaine
               a
               sound
               cure
               ,
               
                 never
                 to
                 dye
              
               more
               ,
               Ioh.
               11.
               26.
               3.
               
               Whereas
               that
               did
               not
               alwaies
               reta●●e
               the
               vertue
               of
               curing
               ,
               our
               brazen
               Serpent
               doth
               ever
               retai●e
               power
               and
               vertue
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               beleevers
               ,
               looking
               towards
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
               4.
               
               Wheras
               this
               brasen
               Serpent
               ,
               now
               a
               remedy
               against
               poyson
               ,
               was
               after
               turned
               to
               poyson
               the
               Israelites
               in
               Hezekiahs
               time
               ;
               which
               made
               him
               stampe
               it
               to
               powder
               :
               our
               brazen
               Serpent
               ever
               remaineth
               the
               soveraigne
               and
               healing
               God
               ;
               as
               unchangeable
               in
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               as
               hee
               is
               in
               his
               most
               holy
               and
               divine
               nature
               .
               5.
               
               That
               remained
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               about
               seaven
               hundred
               and
               threescore
               yeares
               ,
               but
               after
               was
               defaced
               and
               destroyed
               :
               Our
               brazen
               Serpent
               can
               never
               bee
               defaced
               or
               destroyed
               ,
               but
               abides
               the
               Saviour
               
               of
               sinners
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
            
             
               Oh
               now
               what
               a
               sweet
               Sermon
               doth
               this
               one
               type
               containe
               of
               the
               whole
               summe
               and
               marrow
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ?
               what
               a
               pregnant
               testimony
               and
               vaticinie
               is
               it
               alone
               of
               the
               death
               and
               passion
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               vertue
               and
               merit
               of
               the
               same
               ?
               and
               consequently
               what
               a
               prop
               and
               stay
               of
               our
               faith
               ?
               what
               a
               goade
               and
               spurre
               to
               drive
               us
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whose
               name
               alone
               wee
               can
               bee
               saved
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
            
             
               I.
               Note
               What
               weake
               ,
               
               and
               contrary
               meanes
               the
               Lord
               useth
               ,
               to
               effect
               great
               things
               for
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Church
               .
               Was
               there
               any
               sence
               or
               reason
               to
               be
               conceived
               in
               all
               this
               counsell
               and
               ordinance
               of
               God
               in
               healing
               thus
               his
               people
               ?
               1.
               
               Could
               a
               Serpent
               of
               brasse
               ,
               a
               shape
               only
               more
               heale
               then
               hurt
               them
               ?
               2.
               
               Could
               a
               dead
               Serpent
               prevaile
               against
               so
               many
               living
               and
               fiery
               Serpents
               ?
               3.
               
               Shall
               not
               this
               shape
               and
               image
               of
               a
               Serpent
               be
               so
               much
               as
               touched
               or
               applyed
               to
               the
               wound
               ;
               but
               the
               sight
               of
               it
               onely
               a
               farre
               off
               cure
               a
               mortall
               wound
               really
               inflicted
               ?
               How
               inconceivable
               is
               this
               to
               humane
               reason
               which
               perhaps
               would
               count
               it
               foolish
               and
               ridiculous
               ?
               But
               the
               Lord
               (
               though
               he
               might
               by
               many
               other
               more
               mighty
               and
               likely
               meanes
               )
               will
               by
               no
               other
               meanes
               effect
               their
               deliverance
               .
               He
               that
               brought
               in
               the
               Serpents
               could
               as
               easily
               have
               remooved
               them
               ;
               if
               not
               that
               ,
               yet
               he
               might
               have
               hindered
               them
               from
               biting
               them
               ;
               or
               hee
               might
               powerfully
               of
               the
               same
               poyson
               have
               made
               a
               remedy
               :
               but
               he
               chooseth
               most
               unlikely
               meanes
               .
            
             
               Qu.
               Why
               doth
               the
               Lord
               thus
               ?
               
            
             
               Answ.
               For
               three
               reasons
               .
               1.
               
               Hee
               will
               have
               his
               people
               looke
               for
               helpe
               at
               no
               hand
               but
               his
               owne
               ,
               who
               useth
               in
               such
               meanes
               to
               helpe
               as
               whence
               no
               helpe
               can
               be
               expected
               but
               onely
               divine
               .
               Israel
               now
               sees
               that
               all
               the
               world
               cannot
               make
               a
               dead
               serpent
               prevaile
               against
               living
               
               serpents
               ,
               but
               that
               God
               of
               all
               the
               world
               to
               whom
               all
               creatures
               obey
               .
               2.
               
               Hee
               will
               have
               his
               people
               hereby
               know
               and
               acknowledge
               the
               power
               of
               his
               word
               .
               For
               it
               was
               not
               the
               Serpent
               as
               it
               was
               brasse
               ,
               nor
               as
               it
               was
               lifted
               up
               ,
               nor
               as
               it
               was
               beheld
               ,
               that
               could
               heale
               them
               ,
               but
               as
               unto
               this
               signe
               was
               added
               ,
               
               
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 commandement
                 ,
                 secondly
                 of
                 promise
                 .
              
               By
               vertue
               of
               which
               word
               the
               infected
               persons
               were
               cured
               .
               
                 Psal.
                 107.
                 20
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 healed
                 them
                 .
              
               Gods
               word
               alone
               can
               make
               a
               Serpent
               heale
               ,
               and
               a
               dead
               serpent
               restore
               to
               life
               .
               3.
               
               Hee
               will
               shew
               the
               mighty
               power
               of
               his
               arme
               ,
               which
               hath
               ever
               by
               weake
               things
               confounded
               the
               mighty
               .
               See
               this
               in
               examples
               .
            
             
               
               When
               God
               was
               to
               save
               Noah
               from
               the
               deluge
               ,
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               it
               fit
               to
               have
               reared
               him
               up
               a
               mighty
               turret
               of
               iron
               or
               Adamant
               ,
               
               or
               founded
               him
               some
               invincible
               building
               upon
               some
               mighty
               rocke
               to
               have
               resisted
               the
               waters
               :
               But
               Noah
               must
               build
               himselfe
               a
               weak
               Arke
               of
               boords
               and
               a
               little
               pitch
               ,
               and
               that
               must
               floatal
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               sustane
               all
               the
               waves
               and
               billowes
               without
               mast
               ,
               sterne
               ,
               or
               Pilot
               ,
               or
               any
               the
               like
               meanes
               to
               preserve
               it
               .
            
             
               When
               God
               was
               by
               Ioshua
               to
               demolish
               the
               mighty
               walls
               of
               Jericho
               ,
               he
               bids
               him
               not
               set
               against
               it
               huge
               engins
               or
               warlike
               Ramms
               and
               batteries
               to
               batter
               it
               seven
               dayes
               together
               ,
               but
               hee
               must
               cast
               downe
               the
               walls
               with
               looking
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               winne
               the
               City
               by
               walking
               about
               it
               seven
               dayes
               ;
               and
               onely
               blow
               upon
               it
               with
               Rammes
               hornes
               ,
               but
               not
               lift
               an
               hand
               or
               Weapon
               against
               it
               .
               Iosh.
               6.
               
            
             
               When
               God
               sends
               Gideon
               against
               an
               huge
               army
               of
               Midianites
               to
               overcome
               them
               ,
               a
               man
               would
               have
               thought
               he
               would
               have
               furnished
               them
               with
               armour
               of
               proofe
               and
               munition
               fit
               for
               the
               warre
               ,
               but
               hee
               puts
               into
               their
               hands
               trumpets
               and
               pitchers
               and
               lampes
               within
               the
               pitchers
               ,
               and
               bids
               them
               not
               fight
               but
               onely
               make
               a
               noyse
               ,
               
               and
               so
               they
               conquer
               ,
               Iudg.
               7.
               17.
               
            
             
               When
               God
               is
               to
               foyle
               that
               mighty
               Giant
               Goliah
               ,
               a
               warriour
               from
               his
               youth
               ,
               who
               alone
               (
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               him
               )
               made
               all
               Israel
               run
               away
               ,
               1
               
                 Sam.
                 17.
                 24
              
               ;
               he
               chooseth
               not
               a
               man
               of
               war
               and
               prowess
               ,
               but
               a
               poore
               shepheard
               ,
               David
               ,
               a
               boy
               as
               Saul
               calls
               him
               ,
               ver
               .
               33.
               and
               hee
               not
               armed
               with
               sword
               and
               speare
               as
               Goliah
               was
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               sling
               and
               a
               scrip
               and
               five
               stones
               ;
               with
               which
               when
               he
               had
               overthrowne
               him
               ,
               he
               borrowed
               his
               owne
               sword
               to
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               .
            
             
               These
               instances
               in
               stead
               of
               many
               may
               serve
               to
               shew
               Gods
               ordinary
               custome
               and
               delight
               to
               effect
               the
               greatest
               matters
               by
               weakest
               meanes
               ,
               and
               to
               advance
               his
               own
               power
               in
               weakenesse
               .
            
             
               This
               doctrine
               may
               be
               fruitfully
               applyed
               to
               our
               present
               times
               ,
               
               in
               which
               wee
               see
               such
               tumults
               raysed
               against
               the
               Church
               ;
               such
               insolencies
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               such
               hopes
               ,
               yea
               &
               triumphs
               before
               victory
               .
               If
               God
               give
               his
               Church
               a
               check
               ,
               and
               his
               people
               receive
               a
               foyle
               ;
               oh
               how
               the
               enemy
               laughs
               ,
               and
               boasts
               ,
               and
               blasphemes
               as
               if
               all
               were
               theirs
               !
               But
               let
               us
               rayse
               our
               faith
               and
               confidence
               in
               considering
               these
               grounds
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               God
               can
               and
               doth
               often
               worke
               by
               unlikely
               and
               contrary
               meanes
               .
               
               When
               he
               was
               to
               multiply
               Abrahams
               seed
               as
               the
               starres
               of
               heaven
               ,
               he
               begins
               his
               promise
               with
               that
               precept
               ;
               Abraham
               take
               thy
               sonne
               ,
               thy
               onely
               sonne
               ,
               and
               slay
               him
               in
               sacrifice
               .
               What
               seemed
               more
               diametrally
               or
               directly
               contrary
               to
               this
               promise
               ,
               yet
               hindred
               not
               but
               furthered
               it
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Gods
               word
               and
               promise
               for
               the
               present
               causes
               of
               the
               Church
               shall
               be
               accomplished
               either
               with
               meanes
               or
               without
               them
               ,
               yea
               against
               them
               .
               God
               hath
               determined
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               word
               foretold
               the
               fall
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               and
               destruction
               of
               Babilon
               :
               
                 Isa.
                 60.
                 12
                 ,
                 the
                 kingdome
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shal
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
              
               much
               more
               that
               Kingdome
               which
               is
               most
               opposite
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               this
               is
               .
               
               More
               specially
               2
               
                 Thes.
                 2.
                 8
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 consume
                 and
                 abolish
                 :
              
               
               There
               is
               ,
               both
               a
               consumption
               ,
               and
               an
               extinction
               :
               
               The
               former
               wee
               have
               seene
               ,
               the
               second
               as
               certainely
               remains
               in
               short
               time
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               Rev.
               19.
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               The
               beast
               and
               the
               false
               Prophet
               shal
               be
               taken
               ,
               and
               their
               flesh
               made
               
                 meat
                 for
                 the
                 fowles
              
               of
               the
               ayre
               .
               There
               is
               more
               strength
               in
               this
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               in
               all
               Antichristian
               limbes
               and
               captaines
               .
               All
               Babylons
               Physitians
               shall
               not
               heale
               her
               ,
               for
               great
               is
               the
               Lord
               who
               will
               destroy
               her
               .
               If
               this
               be
               the
               time
               it
               shall
               forward
               apace
               ;
               if
               deferred
               ,
               not
               forgotten
               .
            
             
               
               3.
               
               The
               cause
               in
               hand
               is
               Gods
               cause
               ,
               against
               a
               Kingdome
               ;
               
               1.
               contrary
               to
               Christs
               whole
               Kingdome
               ;
               2.
               a
               Kingdome
               destinated
               to
               destruction
               by
               God
               ;
               3.
               a
               Kingdome
               against
               which
               Christian
               Princes
               are
               called
               to
               sanctifie
               their
               swords
               ,
               and
               to
               fire
               her
               ,
               and
               to
               retourne
               double
               according
               to
               the
               whores
               workes
               ;
               4.
               a
               Kingdome
               in
               which
               every
               member
               is
               an
               high
               blasphemer
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               dye
               ,
               no
               eye
               pittying
               them
               ;
               5.
               a
               Kingdome
               ,
               an
               infinite
               encroacher
               upon
               Christian
               Kings
               and
               Kingdomes
               ,
               and
               disturber
               of
               all
               their
               common
               and
               publike
               peace
               ,
               by
               claimes
               to
               all
               Crowns
               ,
               scepters
               ,
               lawes
               ,
               subjection
               :
               but
               God
               is
               with
               his
               cause
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               strong
               enough
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               cause
               is
               not
               therefore
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               because
               foyled
               ;
               nor
               farther
               from
               victory
               ,
               because
               the
               party
               seemes
               weaker
               ,
               and
               the
               meanes
               incomparable
               ,
               Iudges
               20
               ,
               Israel
               had
               the
               better
               cause
               then
               Benjamin
               ,
               and
               more
               number
               of
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               were
               prudent
               and
               expert
               in
               warre
               as
               it
               appeares
               by
               some
               stratagems
               set
               against
               the
               enemie
               ;
               yet
               was
               foyled
               and
               broken
               twice
               because
               although
               God
               had
               beene
               sought
               ,
               yet
               not
               so
               seriously
               as
               was
               fit
               .
               If
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               had
               sought
               the
               Lord
               so
               seriously
               by
               fasting
               ,
               prayer
               ,
               and
               sound
               humiliation
               ,
               the
               powers
               of
               Antichrist
               could
               not
               prevaile
               .
               But
               great
               are
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               corrected
               ;
               and
               God
               will
               be
               more
               
               earnestly
               sought
               to
               be
               found
               in
               so
               great
               mercy
               .
               Againe
               ,
               Salomon
               observed
               that
               the
               race
               was
               not
               alwaies
               to
               the
               swift
               ,
               nor
               the
               battaile
               to
               the
               strong
               ,
               nor
               for
               their
               strength
               .
               Gedeons
               armie
               may
               be
               too
               many
               for
               God
               to
               give
               victory
               by
               :
               Meanes
               are
               to
               bee
               used
               ,
               not
               trusted
               in
               ;
               and
               whether
               they
               bee
               likely
               or
               unlikely
               ,
               God
               will
               save
               his
               Church
               ,
               either
               by
               them
               or
               without
               them
               .
               Therefore
               let
               the
               Church
               looke
               backe
               to
               that
               of
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 14.
                 14
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 shall
                 fight
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 hold
                 your
                 peace
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IV.
               
            
             
               II.
               Moses
               having
               a
               commandement
               shuts
               his
               owne
               eye
               ,
               
               and
               makes
               a
               brazen
               Serpent
               ;
               though
               he
               had
               no
               reason
               for
               it
               .
               And
               the
               people
               having
               a
               word
               of
               commandement
               and
               promise
               ;
               shut
               the
               eye
               of
               their
               reason
               ,
               and
               open
               the
               eyes
               of
               their
               faith
               ,
               and
               by
               beholding
               this
               shape
               of
               a
               Serpent
               were
               cured
               ;
               and
               found
               life
               restored
               not
               by
               a
               thing
               having
               life
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               dead
               thing
               .
               Learn
               how
               
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 faith
                 must
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 our
                 reason
              
               ;
               and
               having
               a
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               looke
               confidently
               upon
               it
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               unreasonable
               〈…〉
               .
               
               There
               bee
               foure
               things
               which
               a
               man
               sha●●
               never
               attaine
               ,
               till
               the
               eye
               of
               his
               faith
               close
               up
               the
               eye
               of
               his
               reason
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Hee
               shall
               never
               attaine
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               divine
               things
               .
               Gods
               wisdome
               hath
               no
               greater
               enemy
               then
               humane
               wisdome
               not
               sanctified
               :
               
               No
               men
               hardlier
               nor
               seldomer
               converted
               then
               worldly
               wise
               men
               ;
               as
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               say
               ,
               not
               many
               wise
               ,
               and
               experience
               shewes
               daily
               .
               What
               wiser
               men
               in
               the
               world
               then
               the
               Philosophers
               and
               Stoicks
               of
               Athens
               ?
               but
               when
               Paul
               came
               to
               dispute
               among
               them
               of
               doctrine
               of
               religion
               ,
               he
               was
               called
               ababler
               ,
               
               
                 Act.
                 17.
                 18
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 this
                 babler
                 say
                 ?
              
               and
               reasoning
               among
               them
               of
               the
               resurrection
               ,
               hee
               was
               derided
               and
               mocked
               ,
               ver
               .
               32.
               
               Was
               not
               Festus
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               prudent
               governour
               ?
               and
               yet
               when
               Paul
               preached
               
               to
               him
               no
               other
               things
               then
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               had
               foretold
               of
               these
               sufferings
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               resurrection
               ,
               Festus
               tells
               him
               ,
               too
               much
               learning
               had
               made
               him
               mad
               ,
               
                 Act.
                 26.
                 24.
                 
                 Ioh.
              
               9.
               6
               ,
               Christ
               to
               cure
               a
               blinde
               man
               tempered
               
                 clay
                 and
                 spittle
              
               together
               ,
               and
               applyed
               it
               to
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               bids
               him
               goe
               to
               Siloe
               :
               A
               remedie
               likelier
               to
               put
               out
               a
               mans
               eyes
               then
               to
               recover
               sight
               .
               There
               was
               no
               reason
               in
               the
               earth
               of
               the
               remedy
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               try
               whether
               the
               blinde
               man
               did
               constantly
               beleeve
               .
               Yet
               if
               the
               blinde
               man
               had
               not
               wholly
               resigned
               himselfe
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               his
               owne
               reason
               ;
               had
               not
               he
               acknowledged
               Christ
               able
               to
               do
               what
               hee
               would
               by
               what
               hee
               would
               ;
               and
               to
               bee
               the
               same
               God
               who
               at
               first
               put
               all
               sences
               into
               a
               piece
               of
               clay
               ,
               and
               now
               by
               a
               piece
               of
               clay
               would
               recover
               his
               sence
               ,
               he
               had
               never
               seene
               ,
               but
               remained
               blinde
               still
               .
            
             
               So
               every
               naturall
               man
               ,
               borne
               as
               blinde
               as
               he
               in
               spirituall
               things
               ,
               till
               he
               wholly
               submit
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               subdue
               his
               reason
               to
               the
               meanes
               appointed
               ,
               shall
               never
               see
               any
               thing
               to
               salvation
               ,
               but
               abide
               in
               naturall
               blindnesse
               still
               .
               What
               hope
               hath
               he
               to
               be
               taught
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               that
               must
               give
               lawes
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ?
               or
               what
               a
               short
               metwand
               is
               naturall
               reason
               to
               measure
               divine
               things
               by
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               21
               ,
               &
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 14
              
               ?
               Why
               else
               did
               these
               Jewes
               esteeme
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospell
               scandall
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               reason
               of
               flesh
               would
               not
               nor
               could
               behold
               life
               and
               glory
               in
               such
               a
               base
               life
               and
               ignominious
               death
               as
               Christs
               was
               :
               nor
               could
               hold
               him
               the
               Messiah
               who
               was
               made
               a
               curse
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               beene
               crucified
               through
               infirmity
               ?
               and
               this
               vaile
               (
               as
               to
               them
               )
               remaineth
               at
               this
               day
               unremooved
               .
               And
               why
               was
               Christ
               foolishnesse
               to
               the
               Graecian
               ,
               but
               that
               reason
               would
               not
               yeeld
               ,
               that
               life
               should
               be
               fetched
               out
               of
               death
               ,
               or
               salvation
               to
               be
               sought
               in
               curse
               and
               malediction
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Hee
               that
               shuts
               not
               the
               eye
               of
               reason
               can
               never
               attaine
               faith
               .
               
               There
               bee
               sixe
               things
               which
               a
               man
               cannot
               beleeve
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               sticks
               to
               naturall
               reason
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               he
               cannot
               beleeve
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               depend
               upon
               but
               scorne
               the
               ordinances
               of
               God
               in
               the
               word
               preached
               ,
               and
               Sacraments
               administred
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               visible
               word
               .
               Reason
               unrenewed
               cares
               not
               for
               this
               
                 foolishnesse
                 of
                 preaching
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Cor
              
               1.
               21.
               
               And
               to
               a
               carnall
               man
               the
               threatnings
               of
               God
               are
               like
               Lots
               warning
               to
               his
               kinsmen
               ;
               he
               was
               as
               one
               that
               mocked
               or
               jested
               .
               A
               promise
               to
               a
               carnall
               heart
               ,
               is
               as
               tastelesse
               as
               the
               white
               of
               an
               egge
               .
               The
               wiser
               men
               are
               ,
               the
               further
               off
               they
               are
               from
               beleeving
               in
               a
               crucified
               God
               ,
               or
               conceiving
               that
               by
               the
               foolishnesse
               of
               preaching
               God
               will
               save
               such
               as
               beleeve
               .
               Flesh
               and
               blood
               reveileth
               nothing
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               hee
               cannot
               beleeve
               the
               maine
               promises
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               cannot
               bee
               comprehended
               but
               by
               the
               eye
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               that
               till
               the
               eye
               of
               reason
               bee
               shut
               up
               .
               God
               hath
               promised
               his
               presence
               ,
               favour
               and
               love
               with
               his
               children
               :
               how
               can
               reason
               conceive
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               promise
               ,
               seeing
               them
               in
               hunger
               ,
               thirst
               ,
               wants
               ;
               hearing
               them
               reviled
               ,
               slandered
               ,
               disgraced
               ;
               observing
               them
               cast
               out
               of
               companies
               ,
               and
               societies
               as
               refuse
               and
               out-sweeping
               ;
               that
               were
               their
               hopes
               here
               onely
               ,
               they
               were
               of
               all
               men
               most
               miserable
               ?
               Reason
               will
               not
               bee
               perswaded
               that
               God
               can
               send
               us
               by
               hell
               to
               heaven
               ,
               yet
               that
               is
               his
               promise
               .
               
               Humane
               reason
               will
               never
               pray
               ,
               
                 My
                 God
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 mee
                 ?
              
               How
               could
               Abraham
               have
               beleeved
               the
               promise
               of
               a
               sonne
               by
               Sarah
               ,
               had
               he
               looked
               to
               naturall
               reason
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               he
               cannot
               beleeve
               the
               maine
               Articles
               of
               faith
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               resigned
               up
               his
               reason
               .
               Example
               .
               Reason
               will
               not
               beleeve
               an
               happy
               resurrection
               ,
               seeing
               the
               body
               raked
               up
               in
               dust
               and
               corruption
               ,
               but
               denies
               this
               Article
               .
               Reason
               cannot
               conceive
               or
               beleeve
               an
               eternall
               life
               ,
               because
               it
               sees
               it
               not
               given
               but
               to
               dead
               men
               .
               It
               cannot
               apprehend
               how
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               should
               become
               the
               son
               of
               man
               ,
               or
               that
               this
               Sonne
               of
               man
               was
               borne
               of
               a
               virgin
               without
               man.
               And
               so
               of
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               he
               cannot
               beleeve
               the
               miracles
               of
               Scripture
               for
               confirmation
               of
               Gods
               truth
               and
               our
               faith
               .
               Naturall
               reason
               cannot
               beleeve
               that
               the
               Sunne
               ever
               stood
               still
               ,
               as
               in
               Gi●eah
               ,
               much
               lesse
               went
               back
               ten
               degrees
               ,
               as
               in
               Hezekiahs
               time
               ,
               2.
               
               King.
               20.
               11.
               
               Or
               that
               fire
               should
               descend
               which
               naturally
               ascendeth
               ,
               and
               feed
               upon
               water
               contrary
               to
               nature
               ,
               as
               at
               Elias
               prayer
               ,
               1.
               
               King.
               18.
               39.
               
               Or
               that
               fire
               should
               raine
               downe
               (
               as
               on
               Sodome
               )
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               water
               .
               Or
               that
               fire
               should
               not
               burne
               the
               three
               children
               :
               Or
               that
               water
               should
               stand
               as
               a
               wall
               (
               as
               in
               the
               Red
               sea
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               river
               Jordan
               )
               whose
               property
               is
               to
               be
               fluid
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               he
               cannot
               beleeve
               the
               worke
               of
               creation
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               beleeve
               reason
               ;
               the
               universall
               consent
               of
               which
               is
               ,
               That
               of
               nothing
               ,
               nothing
               can
               bee
               made
               ;
               and
               not
               any
               thing
               (
               much
               lesse
               all
               things
               )
               out
               of
               nothing
               .
               To
               reason
               therefore
               it
               will
               be
               incredible
               that
               there
               should
               be
               light
               before
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               or
               fruits
               before
               any
               raine
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Creation
               .
               
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 3.
                 
                 By
                 faith
              
               wee
               know
               (
               not
               by
               reason
               )
               that
               the
               worlds
               were
               framed
               by
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               things
               which
               are
               seene
               were
               not
               made
               of
               things
               which
               doe
               appeere
               .
            
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               he
               cannot
               beleeve
               the
               great
               work
               of
               Redemption
               .
               For
               ,
               naturall
               reason
               thinks
               it
               unreasonable
               ,
               that
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Church
               can
               bee
               fetched
               out
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Christ.
               That
               a
               man
               can
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               imputed
               righteousnesse
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               yet
               there
               dwell
               so
               many
               sinnes
               in
               him
               .
               Reason
               will
               not
               beleeve
               that
               one
               man
               can
               recover
               life
               by
               anothers
               death
               :
               no
               more
               then
               one
               man
               can
               live
               by
               anothers
               soule
               ,
               or
               be
               wise
               by
               anothers
               learning
               ,
               or
               be
               cured
               and
               brought
               to
               health
               by
               anothers
               disease
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               So
               long
               as
               the
               eye
               of
               reason
               is
               open
               ,
               a
               man
               shall
               never
               attaine
               sound
               obedience
               unto
               God.
               
               For
               much
               of
               that
               obedience
               required
               at
               our
               hands
               is
               cleane
               against
               corrupt
               nature
               :
               As
               the
               whole
               doctrine
               of
               repentance
               ,
               of
               mortification
               ,
               or
               watchfull
               and
               carefull
               conversation
               ,
               of
               
               restraining
               our selves
               in
               unlawfull
               liberties
               ,
               yea
               and
               in
               lawfull
               ;
               all
               crosses
               reason
               .
               Had
               Abraham
               ever
               sacrificed
               his
               sonne
               ,
               had
               he
               consulted
               with
               reason
               ?
               Had
               Paul
               ever
               joyned
               to
               the
               disciples
               to
               preach
               that
               doctrine
               which
               hee
               had
               persecuted
               ,
               had
               hee
               consulted
               with
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               
                 Gal.
                 1.
                 16
              
               ?
               What
               other
               reason
               can
               bee
               given
               that
               the
               word
               powerfully
               preached
               is
               so
               generally
               fruitlesse
               ,
               but
               that
               men
               think
               they
               have
               reason
               not
               to
               obey
               it
               ,
               at
               least
               not
               in
               all
               things
               ?
               They
               see
               no
               reason
               to
               bee
               so
               precise
               ;
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               wisdome
               to
               bee
               so
               forward
               .
               Reason
               tells
               them
               they
               see
               few
               great
               men
               so
               strict
               ,
               and
               but
               a
               few
               despised
               men
               are
               so
               earnest
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Hee
               shall
               never
               attaine
               heaven
               .
               
               1.
               
               
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 50.
                 
                 Flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 cannot
                 inherit
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ;
                 neither
                 doth
                 corruption
                 inherit
                 incorruption
                 .
              
               By
               flesh
               and
               blood
               is
               meant
               the
               vitiate
               and
               corrupt
               estate
               of
               man
               ;
               or
               flesh
               and
               blood
               severed
               from
               the
               spirit
               and
               grace
               of
               God
               ;
               or
               the
               man
               unregenerate
               having
               onely
               flesh
               and
               blood
               .
               So
               
                 Matt.
                 16.
                 17.
                 
                 Blessed
                 art
                 thou
                 Simon
                 Ionas
                 ,
                 for
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 hath
                 not
                 reveiled
                 it
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 Father
                 .
              
               So
               as
               here
               is
               not
               required
               an
               abolition
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               in
               the
               being
               and
               substance
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               an
               addition
               of
               new
               qualities
               .
               As
               in
               Christs
               transfiguration
               was
               not
               an
               extinction
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               but
               an
               accesse
               of
               incredible
               glory
               ;
               without
               which
               change
               none
               can
               get
               to
               heaven
               .
               Ioh.
               3.
               3.
               
               Except
               a
               man
               be
               borne
               againe
               ,
               he
               cannot
               see
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God.
               The
               Apostle
               adds
               the
               reason
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 
                 ●0
              
               .
               Gods
               kingdome
               is
               incorruptible
               ;
               flesh
               and
               blood
               in
               it selfe
               is
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               capable
               of
               that
               kingdome
               .
               Therefore
               to
               come
               to
               heaven
               thou
               must
               bee
               changed
               in
               thy
               will
               ,
               reason
               ,
               wisedome
               and
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               V.
               
            
             
               To
               apply
               this
               :
               
            
             
               I.
               Labour
               to
               bring
               the
               eye
               of
               faith
               to
               the
               word
               :
               else
               
               shall
               we
               be
               ready
               to
               reject
               holy
               doctrine
               (
               as
               absurd
               and
               impossible
               )
               as
               Nichodemus
               did
               the
               doctrine
               of
               regeneration
               .
               Why
               else
               doe
               most
               men
               live
               no
               other
               then
               a
               naturall
               life
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               so
               many
               supernaturall
               and
               divine
               meanes
               ,
               but
               that
               their
               reason
               resists
               the
               Spirits
               perswasions
               ?
               Why
               are
               many
               wholesome
               doctrines
               daily
               distasted
               and
               quarelled
               against
               by
               our
               witty
               men
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               think
               they
               have
               better
               reason
               to
               do
               as
               they
               do
               ,
               then
               any
               that
               we
               can
               bring
               out
               of
               Gods
               booke
               ?
               Why
               else
               doe
               so
               many
               fall
               back
               to
               Popery
               and
               idolatry
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               cast
               off
               the
               teaching
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               give
               themselves
               to
               another
               teacher
               agreeing
               with
               naturall
               corruption
               and
               reason
               ?
               If
               a
               man
               were
               to
               bee
               led
               onely
               by
               reason
               ,
               and
               it
               were
               lawfull
               to
               cast
               off
               religion
               ,
               I
               would
               choose
               to
               bee
               a
               Papist
               ,
               by
               which
               doctrine
               it
               is
               lawfull
               to
               be
               every
               thing
               but
               a
               sound
               Christian.
               Therefore
               though
               some
               Apostats
               are
               gone
               from
               us
               ,
               wee
               need
               not
               care
               how
               many
               such
               turne
               Papists
               ;
               for
               such
               were
               and
               are
               their
               gracelesse
               and
               lawlesse
               courses
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               pity
               they
               should
               bee
               of
               any
               other
               religion
               then
               that
               which
               yeelds
               men
               so
               much
               liberty
               .
            
             
               II.
               Pray
               for
               that
               eyesalve
               wherewith
               to
               anoint
               our
               eyes
               that
               wee
               may
               see
               ,
               
               Revel
               .
               3.
               18.
               
               This
               eyesalve
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               
                 spirit
                 of
                 illumination
              
               ,
               working
               sound
               and
               saving
               knowledge
               in
               the
               mind
               ,
               by
               which
               their
               naturall
               darknesse
               is
               enlightned
               ,
               as
               eyesalve
               sharpens
               and
               cleares
               the
               dim
               sight
               .
               This
               is
               proper
               to
               the
               regenerate
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               
                 received
                 the
                 anointing
              
               ,
               
               
                 which
                 teacheth
                 them
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               al
               needfull
               things
               .
            
             
               III.
               See
               what
               need
               we
               have
               to
               captivate
               our
               owne
               wisedome
               and
               reason
               ,
               being
               one
               of
               the
               
                 highest
                 turrets
                 and
                 holds
                 in
                 us
                 exalted
                 against
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               2.
               
               Cor.
               10.
               5.
               
               If
               this
               be
               not
               brought
               into
               subjection
               unto
               God
               ,
               we
               can
               never
               become
               his
               servants
               .
               The
               Apostle
               in
               the
               same
               verse
               sheweth
               what
               must
               be
               cast
               downe
               and
               captivated
               ;
               his
               words
               are
               ,
               
                 Casting
                 downe
                 reasonings
              
               ,
               and
               
                 bringing
                 into
                 captivity
                 
                 every
                 thought
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               These
               reasonings
               and
               cogitations
               (
               the
               froth
               of
               humane
               reason
               )
               must
               bee
               resisted
               ,
               yea
               removed
               .
               Thou
               must
               become
               a
               foole
               ,
               to
               be
               wise
               .
               As
               a
               full
               vessell
               cannot
               hold
               any
               more
               ,
               and
               no
               wise
               man
               will
               offer
               to
               powre
               any
               thing
               into
               it
               ,
               if
               hee
               would
               not
               spill
               it
               :
               So
               an
               heart
               filled
               with
               carnall
               wisedome
               ,
               is
               an
               uncapable
               vessell
               for
               the
               Lord
               to
               powre
               his
               wisedome
               into
               .
               He
               fils
               the
               empty
               vessell
               ,
               and
               teacheth
               the
               humble
               .
            
             
               Obey
               without
               reasoning
               or
               disputing
               ,
               though
               the
               commandement
               bee
               never
               so
               difficult
               ,
               or
               seeme
               unreasonable
               .
               Abraham
               left
               his
               owne
               countrey
               ,
               and
               went
               hee
               knew
               not
               whither
               at
               Gods
               commandment
               .
               One
               would
               have
               thought
               that
               this
               had
               been
               folly
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Scripture
               acquits
               him
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               hee
               did
               it
               by
               faith
               ,
               
                 Heb.
                 11.
              
               8.
               
               And
               in
               a
               more
               difficult
               commandement
               hee
               rose
               early
               to
               slay
               his
               sonne
               ,
               not
               reasoning
               the
               case
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               nor
               with
               Sarah
               ,
               nor
               his
               sonne
               ,
               nor
               his
               servants
               .
               The
               disciples
               when
               Christ
               bade
               them
               leave
               all
               and
               follow
               him
               ,
               did
               so
               presently
               .
            
             
               Here
               let
               us
               consider
               :
               
               1.
               
               How
               reasoning
               with
               flesh
               resists
               the
               commandement
               .
               2.
               
               
                 King.
                 5.
                 12.
                 
                 Naaman
              
               being
               commanded
               to
               wash
               seven
               times
               in
               Iordan
               ,
               growes
               angry
               ,
               and
               falls
               into
               comparison
               of
               the
               waters
               of
               Israel
               and
               Damascus
               ;
               
                 Are
                 not
                 Arbana
                 &
                 Pharphar
                 ,
                 better
                 then
                 al
                 the
                 waters
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               But
               had
               not
               his
               servants
               been
               wiser
               then
               hee
               to
               perswade
               him
               to
               so
               small
               a
               thing
               ,
               his
               reason
               had
               returned
               him
               without
               his
               errand
               .
               The
               yong
               man
               that
               came
               so
               hastily
               to
               Christ
               hearing
               a
               commandement
               ,
               goe
               sell
               all
               ,
               and
               give
               to
               the
               poore
               ;
               went
               and
               consulted
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               Christ
               heares
               no
               more
               of
               him
               .
               2.
               
               To
               follow
               reason
               is
               to
               follow
               a
               crooked
               rule
               .
               But
               admit
               it
               were
               straight
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               defective
               and
               too
               short
               for
               mysteries
               above
               reason
               .
               And
               if
               it
               were
               straight
               ,
               and
               large
               enough
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               party
               ,
               and
               so
               unfit
               to
               be
               a
               Judge
               in
               cases
               betweene
               God
               and
               man.
               And
               therefore
               there
               is
               no
               
               fit
               Judge
               in
               divine
               things
               but
               the
               word
               which
               stands
               equally
               affected
               betweene
               God
               and
               man.
               
               3.
               
               Wee
               reade
               much
               of
               the
               blinde
               obedience
               of
               Papists
               in
               their
               works
               to
               their
               rules
               and
               Superiours
               ,
               of
               things
               scarce
               credible
               ,
               but
               that
               themselves
               have
               published
               them
               in
               writing
               .
               One
               Masseus
               a
               Franciscan
               tumbled
               himselfe
               in
               the
               dust
               and
               crawled
               like
               a
               childe
               ,
               because
               St.
               Francis
               said
               they
               could
               not
               bee
               converted
               unlesse
               they
               were
               as
               little
               children
               .
               Another
               of
               our
               Countrey
               called
               Throkmorton
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Article
               of
               death
               ,
               was
               so
               dutifull
               to
               his
               Superiour
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               not
               die
               without
               his
               leave
               asked
               :
               as
               Everard
               a
               Papist
               writeth
               in
               his
               commendation
               .
               Another
               called
               Barcen
               (
               as
               Diego
               a
               great
               Jesuit
               relates
               )
               was
               so
               humble
               and
               dutifull
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Devill
               appeared
               unto
               him
               ;
               hee
               ranne
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               prayed
               him
               to
               sit
               downe
               in
               his
               chaire
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               more
               worthy
               then
               himselfe
               .
               The
               Jesuits
               are
               so
               formed
               to
               obedience
               by
               Ignatius
               his
               rules
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               service
               they
               are
               set
               upon
               by
               their
               Superiour
               (
               suppose
               it
               never
               so
               mischievous
               )
               they
               must
               fly
               upon
               it
               without
               question
               asked
               .
               So
               as
               if
               one
               of
               them
               were
               talking
               with
               an
               Angel
               ,
               if
               his
               Superiour
               call
               him
               ,
               he
               must
               instantly
               come
               away
               .
               Yea
               if
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               vouchsafe
               her
               presence
               to
               one
               of
               the
               brethren
               ,
               if
               his
               Superiour
               call
               him
               ,
               hee
               must
               presently
               break
               away
               from
               her
               and
               obey
               him
               :
               as
               he
               writes
               to
               the
               brethren
               of
               Lusitania
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               such
               .
               To
               what
               end
               name
               I
               these
               follies
               ,
               but
               by
               Popish
               and
               wicked
               superstition
               to
               condemne
               our
               heavinesse
               in
               Gods
               Commandements
               ?
               They
               must
               shut
               their
               eyes
               of
               reason
               and
               discretion
               to
               obey
               their
               Superiours
               :
               Wee
               must
               dispute
               all
               in
               our
               obedience
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               bee
               absolute
               .
               Their
               wicked
               commandements
               must
               not
               bee
               laid
               in
               any
               sca●es
               to
               bee
               weighed
               :
               Wee
               will
               weigh
               all
               Gods
               Commandements
               in
               our
               owne
               false
               ballances
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               become
               too
               light
               ,
               and
               unworthy
               of
               obedience
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               There
               is
               not
               the
               most
               hereticall
               doctrine
               or
               opinion
               
               that
               ever
               was
               ,
               that
               found
               not
               Patronage
               and
               protection
               in
               the
               corrupt
               reason
               of
               man.
               
               Not
               to
               speak
               of
               damnable
               Arrians
               ,
               or
               Nestorians
               ,
               or
               mad
               Manichees
               ;
               come
               to
               the
               heresie
               that
               now
               reignes
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               truth
               hereof
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               Why
               hath
               the
               leaven
               of
               Popery
               spread
               and
               sowred
               the
               whole
               lumpe
               of
               the
               Christian
               world
               ,
               
               and
               enlarged
               and
               fixed
               it selfe
               in
               all
               Countries
               for
               so
               many
               hundreth
               yeares
               ;
               that
               even
               in
               Countries
               above
               a
               hundreth
               yeares
               reformed
               it
               gets
               ground
               ;
               and
               neither
               severe
               Lawes
               can
               master
               it
               ,
               nor
               time
               cast
               it
               out
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               Surely
               because
               it
               is
               a
               devise
               of
               humane
               reason
               ,
               upholding
               humane
               reason
               ,
               and
               upheld
               by
               corrupt
               reason
               which
               first
               set
               it
               up
               .
               See
               it
               in
               parts
               ,
               and
               in
               whole
               .
            
             
               First
               for
               the
               parts
               .
               
               1.
               
               Seemes
               it
               not
               good
               reason
               to
               choose
               ,
               defend
               ,
               and
               stick
               unto
               our
               forefathers
               religion
               ?
               for
               so
               the
               old
               Idolaters
               thought
               :
               Ier.
               44.
               17
               ,
               they
               would
               still
               sacrifice
               to
               the
               Queene
               of
               heaven
               ,
               because
               
                 their
                 fathers
                 did
                 so
              
               .
               But
               Paul
               would
               not
               consult
               with
               flesh
               and
               blood
               in
               matter
               of
               religion
               ;
               nor
               Abraham
               with
               human
               reason
               :
               This
               their
               reason
               also
               is
               as
               absurd
               in
               true
               reason
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               sonne
               were
               bound
               to
               put
               out
               his
               eyes
               because
               his
               father
               was
               blind
               ;
               or
               never
               to
               enjoy
               liberty
               ,
               because
               his
               father
               was
               in
               prison
               or
               dyed
               in
               a
               dungeon
               .
               2.
               
               The
               doctrine
               of
               merit
               ,
               and
               justification
               by
               works
               runnes
               with
               nature
               ,
               as
               
                 (
                 Luk.
                 18.
                 18.
                 
              
               )
               in
               the
               young
               Pharisee
               ,
               Master
               what
               good
               thing
               for
               faine
               would
               it
               finde
               some
               goodnes
               in
               it selfe
               to
               demerit
               God
               :
               Whereas
               the
               second
               Commandement
               saith
               ,
               God
               shewes
               mercy
               to
               thousands
               in
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               keepe
               his
               Commandements
               .
               The
               Lords
               prayer
               also
               teacheth
               us
               to
               pray
               for
               daily
               bread
               .
               A
               likely
               thing
               that
               he
               can
               merit
               life
               eternall
               ,
               that
               cannot
               merit
               a
               crumme
               of
               bread
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Intercession
               of
               Saints
               and
               worshipping
               Images
               stands
               onely
               on
               the
               legs
               of
               humane
               reason
               against
               divine
               wisdome
               .
               Carnall
               men
               
               would
               see
               their
               god
               ,
               and
               turne
               his
               glory
               into
               the
               similitude
               of
               a
               calfe
               ,
               or
               other
               creature
               .
               And
               is
               it
               no
               reason
               we
               should
               have
               Mediators
               ?
               For
               why
               should
               every
               rude
               fellow
               thrust
               into
               the
               Kings
               presence
               ,
               and
               not
               first
               make
               way
               by
               some
               of
               his
               Court
               ?
               But
               divine
               wisdome
               saith
               ,
               there
               is
               but
               one
               Mediator
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               must
               come
               to
               the
               King
               by
               the
               Prince
               onely
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               high
               treason
               to
               come
               by
               any
               other
               .
               4.
               
               Carnall
               reason
               teacheth
               that
               every
               man
               is
               full
               of
               doubting
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               man
               can
               certainely
               beleeve
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               or
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               owne
               salvation
               .
               But
               divine
               reason
               teacheth
               us
               that
               this
               doubting
               destroyes
               not
               faith
               ,
               but
               exerciseth
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               our
               Creed
               we
               beleeve
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               eternall
               life
               ;
               which
               is
               more
               then
               to
               beleeve
               in
               generall
               as
               devils
               doe
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               for
               the
               whole
               doctrine
               and
               religion
               of
               Popery
               how
               plausible
               is
               it
               to
               the
               naturall
               man
               ?
               For
               ,
               1.
               
               What
               easier
               faith
               then
               to
               beleeve
               as
               the
               Church
               doth
               ,
               no
               matter
               what
               ;
               without
               any
               knowledge
               or
               faith
               of
               their
               owne
               ?
               How
               at
               one
               blow
               cut
               they
               off
               all
               paynes
               in
               getting
               assurance
               ,
               holding
               or
               increasing
               of
               faith
               ?
               2.
               
               What
               an
               easie
               principle
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               to
               be
               ignorant
               is
               to
               be
               devout
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               vaine
               labour
               which
               is
               spent
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               as
               Hosius
               saith
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               are
               the
               bookes
               of
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               they
               hereticks
               that
               read
               them
               .
               What
               need
               we
               be
               at
               any
               paines
               to
               read
               ,
               study
               ,
               and
               meditate
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               God
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               as
               the
               Saints
               have
               done
               ?
               How
               was
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               deceived
               ,
               yea
               and
               holy
               men
               who
               have
               studied
               in
               Gods
               Law
               night
               and
               day
               ?
               3.
               
               How
               pleasing
               is
               it
               to
               nature
               ,
               to
               deny
               it
               to
               bee
               so
               corrupt
               as
               it
               is
               ;
               to
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               halfe
               dead
               ,
               and
               being
               a
               little
               helped
               can
               keepe
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               come
               out
               of
               Gods
               debt
               ?
               whereas
               Eph.
               2.
               1.
               
               &
               5
               ,
               what
               can
               a
               dead
               man
               doe
               but
               rot
               ?
               4.
               
               How
               pleaseth
               it
               nature
               to
               offer
               release
               from
               sinne
               ,
               from
               hell
               ,
               from
               purgatory
               for
               money
               ?
               Who
               would
               not
               whore
               ,
               sweare
               ,
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               resist
               Magistracy
               ,
               riot
               &c.
               
               if
               for
               a
               little
               money
               he
               may
               have
               licence
               ?
               What
               hypocrite
               would
               not
               give
               thousands
               of
               rammes
               ,
               yea
               the
               first
               borne
               of
               his
               body
               for
               the
               sinne
               of
               his
               soule
               ,
               
                 Mic.
                 6.
                 7
              
               ?
               5.
               
               Whereas
               the
               word
               laies
               a
               continuall
               care
               of
               keeping
               the
               heart
               and
               thoughts
               ,
               how
               doth
               that
               doctrine
               please
               nature
               ,
               that
               unlooseth
               it
               from
               this
               care
               ,
               that
               requires
               no
               paine
               to
               keepe
               the
               heart
               ,
               or
               to
               keepe
               out
               the
               first
               motions
               of
               sinne
               :
               which
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               is
               no
               sinne
               ?
               Which
               makes
               many
               sinnes
               veniall
               in
               their
               nature
               ,
               put
               away
               with
               a
               light
               sigh
               ,
               a
               knock
               on
               the
               brest
               ,
               or
               an
               
                 Ave
                 Mary
              
               :
               that
               a
               man
               may
               lye
               in
               sport
               ,
               or
               officiously
               by
               equivocation
               ,
               that
               to
               steale
               a
               small
               thing
               is
               but
               a
               veniall
               sinne
               ?
               Salomon
               saith
               ,
               a
               foole
               makes
               a
               mock
               of
               sinne
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               that
               must
               be
               a
               naturall
               and
               sensuall
               religion
               ,
               which
               any
               thing
               but
               Gods
               word
               sets
               up
               ,
               and
               holds
               up
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               neither
               set
               up
               ,
               nor
               held
               up
               by
               it
               ,
               for
               where
               Gods
               word
               comes
               ,
               downe
               goes
               Popery
               .
               It
               could
               never
               abide
               the
               breath
               of
               Gods
               mouth
               which
               blasts
               and
               destroyes
               it
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Where
               doctrine
               is
               truely
               taught
               and
               beleeved
               ,
               
               naturall
               reason
               rayseth
               strong
               ramparts
               against
               the
               practise
               of
               it
               .
               
               For
               else
               why
               doe
               many
               Protestants
               
                 walke
                 after
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               Eph.
               2.
               3
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               captivate
               the
               Commandement
               to
               their
               owne
               reason
               ,
               and
               limit
               and
               confine
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               owne
               carnall
               wisdome
               ?
               1.
               
               Our
               Gentry
               have
               reason
               to
               say
               ,
               
               that
               the
               word
               in
               generall
               is
               the
               rule
               of
               good
               life
               ,
               but
               bring
               this
               rule
               close
               home
               unto
               them
               to
               reforme
               their
               fashions
               ,
               to
               leave
               their
               strange
               apparrell
               and
               painting
               ;
               their
               vaine
               discourses
               ,
               their
               idle
               complements
               ,
               their
               gaming
               ,
               their
               service
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               unfruitfull
               spending
               of
               their
               time
               :
               Oh
               now
               they
               have
               reason
               to
               scorne
               and
               chafe
               against
               the
               rule
               and
               him
               that
               holds
               it
               before
               them
               .
               What
               reason
               he
               should
               be
               so
               strict
               ,
               lesse
               reason
               they
               should
               be
               as
               strict
               as
               he
               ?
               They
               know
               how
               to
               put
               on
               their
               clothes
               ,
               how
               to
               behave
               themselves
               every
               where
               ;
               and
               are
               wiser
               then
               to
               follow
               
               such
               rules
               as
               would
               make
               them
               as
               despised
               as
               himselfe
               is
               .
               Alas
               that
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               shall
               be
               a
               rule
               onely
               for
               our
               judgements
               ;
               but
               reason
               must
               guide
               our
               practise
               !
               2.
               
               Ordinary
               hearers
               thinke
               they
               have
               reason
               to
               professe
               religion
               so
               farre
               as
               they
               may
               thrive
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               prosper
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               whose
               godlinesse
               is
               gaine
               :
               To
               trust
               God
               so
               farre
               as
               they
               see
               him
               in
               some
               sort
               ,
               else
               not
               :
               To
               favour
               religion
               and
               religious
               persons
               when
               times
               do
               ;
               else
               not
               .
               To
               avoid
               pernicious
               and
               dangerous
               sinnes
               which
               law
               revengeth
               ,
               as
               murder
               ,
               adultery
               ,
               theft
               ;
               but
               not
               covetousnesse
               ,
               not
               usury
               ,
               not
               swearing
               ,
               not
               uncleane
               lusts
               .
               Herod
               will
               not
               part
               with
               his
               
                 Herodias
                 .
                 Ahab
              
               hath
               no
               reason
               to
               respect
               Micah
               when
               he
               prophecies
               evill
               to
               him
               .
               3.
               
               Trades
               men
               ,
               oppresse
               ,
               cosen
               ,
               lye
               ,
               deceive
               ,
               &c
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               reason
               to
               make
               the
               best
               of
               their
               owne
               .
               What
               reason
               but
               they
               may
               serve
               a
               Customer
               upon
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               so
               they
               come
               to
               Church
               ?
               They
               have
               reason
               to
               slip
               all
               opportunities
               of
               grace
               all
               the
               weeke
               ,
               because
               they
               must
               walke
               diligently
               in
               their
               callings
               the
               sixe
               dayes
               .
               Thus
               reason
               steps
               in
               ,
               and
               thrusts
               aside
               the
               practise
               of
               that
               which
               men
               in
               judgement
               hold
               not
               for
               good
               and
               necessary
               ;
               and
               like
               Evah
               still
               longing
               after
               forbidden
               fruit
               .
            
             
               Thus
               of
               the
               second
               observation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VI.
               
            
             
               III.
               Seeing
               all
               of
               us
               in
               this
               wildernesse
               are
               stung
               with
               the
               old
               Serpent
               ,
               
               what
               are
               we
               to
               doe
               to
               be
               cured
               ?
               Answ.
               we
               are
               to
               doe
               five
               things
               .
            
             
               
               1.
               
               We
               must
               feele
               our selves
               stung
               with
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               confesse
               our selves
               stung
               ;
               
               for
               so
               must
               the
               Israelite
               before
               he
               could
               be
               cured
               .
               We
               must
               feele
               the
               poyson
               and
               paine
               of
               sinne
               ;
               and
               First
               ,
               that
               this
               poyson
               hath
               not
               seated
               it selfe
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               
               but
               hath
               crept
               and
               diffused
               it selfe
               through
               all
               our
               parts
               .
               For
               therefore
               it
               is
               called
               
               
                 venenum
                 ,
                 quod
                 per
                 venas
                 eat
                 .
              
               And
               as
               the
               vaynes
               and
               blood
               runne
               through
               every
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               so
               sinne
               through
               every
               part
               of
               the
               man.
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               poyson
               never
               rests
               till
               it
               come
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               there
               strikes
               and
               corrupts
               the
               fountaine
               of
               life
               :
               So
               our
               sinne
               hath
               mortally
               wounded
               our
               very
               hearts
               ,
               and
               strikes
               at
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               soule
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               as
               poyson
               inflames
               the
               party
               with
               an
               incredible
               thirst
               ,
               having
               overcome
               naturall
               moysture
               ,
               and
               eaten
               up
               the
               spirits
               :
               so
               sinne
               in
               the
               soule
               workes
               an
               utter
               defect
               ,
               and
               dryes
               up
               all
               waters
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               sinner
               insatiable
               in
               drinking
               up
               iniquity
               like
               water
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               as
               poyson
               not
               prevented
               brings
               speedy
               and
               certaine
               death
               ,
               but
               not
               without
               extreame
               paine
               and
               intolerable
               torture
               :
               so
               the
               poyson
               of
               sinne
               unconquered
               brings
               certaine
               and
               eternall
               death
               ,
               attended
               with
               horrour
               of
               conscience
               ,
               desperate
               feares
               ,
               and
               torments
               most
               exquisite
               .
               Thus
               must
               we
               labour
               to
               feele
               the
               sting
               of
               our
               sin
               in
               all
               parts
               far
               more
               mortall
               then
               the
               most
               venemous
               stings
               of
               most
               direfull
               Serpents
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               this
               people
               felt
               themselves
               stung
               so
               deadly
               ,
               
               they
               come
               to
               Moses
               for
               counsell
               :
               
               so
               must
               thou
               depend
               upon
               the
               Minister
               for
               direction
               as
               they
               upon
               Moses
               .
               Never
               was
               man
               sensible
               of
               this
               sting
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               runne
               to
               the
               Ministers
               .
               
                 Act.
                 2.
                 37
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 pricked
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 to
                 Peter
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Men
                 and
                 brethren
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 doe
                 ?
                 Act.
              
               16.
               30
               ,
               the
               poore
               Jaylor
               being
               stung
               and
               sensible
               of
               his
               paine
               came
               trembling
               and
               humbling
               himselfe
               to
               Paul
               and
               Silas
               prisoners
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 what
                 must
                 I
                 doe
                 to
                 bee
                 saved
                 ?
              
               A
               conscience
               truely
               wounded
               will
               seeke
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               his
               word
               and
               Ministers
               ;
               for
               it
               knowes
               that
               God
               woundeth
               and
               healeth
               .
               The
               feet
               of
               him
               that
               brings
               good
               tidings
               are
               beautifull
               to
               an
               humbled
               heart
               ,
               even
               as
               an
               experienced
               Physitian
               to
               a
               sicke
               party
               ,
               who
               else
               were
               sure
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               meanes
               .
               What
               marveile
               if
               a
               soule
               truely
               sensible
               of
               his
               sting
               and
               paine
               can
               runne
               to
               Gods
               Ministers
               ;
               when
               a
               
               counterfeit
               humiliation
               can
               make
               as
               hard
               hearted
               a
               King
               as
               Pharaoh
               runne
               to
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               ,
               and
               beg
               prayers
               of
               them
               ?
            
             
               A
               marveilous
               thing
               then
               that
               of
               so
               many
               thousands
               stung
               so
               deadly
               ,
               so
               few
               are
               sensible
               ;
               that
               so
               few
               trouble
               Moses
               or
               the
               Ministers
               with
               questions
               concerning
               their
               estates
               .
               Some
               stung
               and
               guilty
               consciences
               not
               supported
               by
               faith
               ,
               in
               touch
               of
               sinne
               and
               sence
               of
               paine
               (
               like
               a
               Doe
               shot
               with
               an
               arrow
               )
               runne
               every
               way
               but
               the
               right
               for
               ease
               .
               Some
               with
               Asa
               send
               to
               the
               Physitian
               to
               purge
               away
               melancholy
               .
               Some
               with
               Saul
               send
               for
               musick
               ,
               esteeming
               soules
               sicknesse
               but
               a
               sottish
               lumpishnesse
               .
               Some
               runne
               into
               the
               house
               of
               laughter
               and
               wicked
               playhouses
               to
               see
               and
               heare
               the
               Lords
               Sampsons
               and
               worthies
               derided
               ,
               not
               without
               haynous
               blasphemy
               .
               Others
               fall
               a
               building
               with
               Cain
               ,
               or
               set
               upon
               other
               imployments
               ,
               perhaps
               it
               is
               but
               an
               idle
               fancy
               .
               Some
               runne
               perhaps
               to
               the
               Witch
               of
               Endor
               ,
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               send
               away
               Paul
               ,
               as
               Felix
               ,
               or
               runne
               against
               Moses
               and
               his
               Ministers
               .
               But
               comfort
               can
               they
               have
               none
               but
               from
               God
               and
               his
               word
               :
               had
               not
               thy
               word
               (
               saith
               David
               )
               beene
               my
               comfort
               ,
               I
               had
               perished
               in
               my
               trouble
               .
               All
               the
               Physitians
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               all
               the
               Musitians
               and
               Magicians
               ,
               put
               together
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               meanes
               could
               helpe
               a
               stunge
               Israelite
               ;
               he
               must
               come
               to
               Moses
               when
               hee
               had
               done
               all
               hee
               could
               .
               All
               other
               by-comforts
               are
               worme
               eaten
               ,
               and
               as
               cold
               water
               to
               cure
               a
               dropsie
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               cold
               draught
               to
               cure
               a
               poyson
               .
               Some
               few
               there
               are
               that
               come
               unto
               us
               ,
               who
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               ,
               had
               never
               sought
               to
               us
               more
               then
               others
               ,
               had
               they
               had
               so
               little
               sence
               of
               their
               sting
               as
               other
               have
               :
               as
               the
               Israelites
               had
               never
               come
               at
               Moses
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               beene
               slung
               .
               Let
               them
               be
               comforted
               in
               that
               they
               have
               gone
               the
               right
               way
               to
               fetch
               their
               comforts
               ,
               which
               is
               from
               God
               and
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               carnall
               men
               or
               councels
               .
               The
               Lord
               in
               mercy
               hath
               brought
               them
               light
               out
               of
               darkenesse
               :
               for
               pittie
               had
               it
               beene
               they
               had
               wanted
               the
               sting
               of
               affliction
               ,
               
               that
               hath
               driven
               them
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               servants
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Comming
               to
               Moses
               ,
               wherein
               do
               they
               imploy
               
               them
               ?
               
               what
               questions
               move
               they
               to
               him
               ?
               Numb
               .
               21.
               7.
               
               Oh
               their
               sinne
               troubles
               them
               ,
               which
               they
               confesse
               in
               generall
               ,
               
                 we
                 have
                 sinned
              
               ;
               and
               in
               particular
               ,
               
                 wee
                 have
                 spoken
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
              
               and
               against
               thee
               ;
               and
               then
               pray
               him
               to
               helpe
               them
               in
               removing
               the
               Serpents
               :
               So
               thou
               being
               stung
               ,
               when
               thou
               comest
               to
               Gods
               Ministers
               wilt
               be
               conversant
               in
               fruitfull
               and
               edifiable
               questions
               ;
               thou
               must
               be
               free
               in
               confession
               of
               such
               sinnes
               as
               are
               the
               likely
               cause
               of
               thy
               trouble
               ;
               and
               intent
               and
               busie
               how
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               the
               Serpents
               ,
               and
               the
               sting
               and
               poyson
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               .
               Thou
               will
               be
               carefull
               to
               know
               how
               to
               get
               ease
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               quietnesse
               of
               conscience
               from
               the
               paine
               and
               sting
               of
               sinne
               .
               So
               the
               converts
               
                 Act.
                 2
              
               :
               and
               so
               the
               Jaylor
               ,
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 ?
              
            
             
               The
               fault
               of
               many
               is
               when
               they
               have
               meanes
               of
               counsell
               and
               cōfort
               present
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               waste
               their
               time
               in
               trifling
               and
               curious
               questions
               ,
               and
               impertinent
               to
               the
               cure
               of
               the
               sting
               of
               the
               Serpent
               .
               Questions
               which
               are
               like
               Crafishes
               in
               which
               is
               more
               picking
               then
               meat
               .
               Questions
               meerely
               idle
               ,
               the
               resolution
               of
               which
               helps
               them
               no
               whit
               to
               ease
               ,
               or
               to
               heaven
               .
               An
               humbled
               heart
               will
               not
               so
               lose
               his
               time
               ,
               nor
               dwell
               in
               toyes
               and
               unnecessaries
               to
               thrust
               out
               things
               more
               profitable
               .
               A
               wise
               heart
               will
               not
               for
               a
               shadow
               forgoe
               the
               substance
               ;
               but
               will
               be
               much
               in
               that
               question
               of
               the
               young
               man
               ,
               Mr.
               what
               may
               I
               doe
               to
               inherit
               eternall
               life
               ?
               what
               may
               I
               doe
               to
               be
               saved
               ?
               what
               may
               I
               doe
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               this
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               ;
               of
               this
               sinne
               and
               of
               that
               ?
               How
               may
               I
               doe
               to
               get
               mastery
               of
               my
               corruptions
               ?
               In
               going
               to
               Gods
               Ministers
               let
               thy
               errand
               bee
               the
               same
               with
               the
               Israelites
               in
               their
               going
               to
               Moses
               ;
               how
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               the
               Serpents
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Moses
               directs
               them
               to
               the
               brazen
               Serpent
               erected
               
               for
               their
               cure
               ;
               for
               Moses
               himselfe
               cannot
               helpe
               them
               .
               
               
               Moses
               law
               cannot
               cure
               them
               ;
               that
               rather
               sharpens
               the
               sting
               ,
               and
               thrusts
               it
               deeper
               into
               the
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               .
               He
               directs
               them
               to
               no
               merits
               or
               works
               of
               their
               owne
               to
               cure
               them
               ;
               for
               their
               merits
               brought
               in
               those
               poysoned
               stings
               among
               them
               ;
               but
               he
               sends
               them
               quite
               out
               of
               themselves
               to
               Gods
               ordinance
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               brasen
               Serpent
               .
               Thou
               art
               never
               in
               the
               way
               of
               cure
               ,
               till
               thou
               art
               sent
               out
               of
               thy selfe
               ;
               out
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               works
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               now
               cannot
               justifie
               ;
               till
               thou
               commest
               to
               the
               Evangelicall
               brazen
               Serpent
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               cure
               .
               As
               the
               Israelite
               could
               never
               be
               cured
               till
               hee
               acknowledged
               the
               brazen
               Serpent
               the
               onely
               meanes
               :
               so
               no
               more
               canst
               thou
               till
               thou
               acknowledge
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               the
               onely
               healing
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               other
               name
               in
               heaven
               or
               earth
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               ,
               but
               the
               name
               JESUS
               .
               
                 Onely
                 Christ
              
               ,
               
               
                 onely
                 Christ
              
               ,
               said
               that
               Martyr
               :
               for
               he
               onely
               can
               give
               a
               perfect
               righteousnesse
               :
               he
               onely
               can
               cover
               our
               imperfection
               :
               hee
               onely
               being
               no
               sinner
               ,
               could
               conquer
               sinne
               :
               he
               onely
               by
               dying
               could
               conquer
               death
               :
               he
               onely
               by
               entring
               into
               the
               grave
               could
               sweeten
               it
               :
               he
               onely
               by
               sustaining
               the
               sorrowes
               of
               hell
               could
               shut
               hell
               for
               all
               beleevers
               .
               Had
               Moses
               sent
               the
               Israelites
               any
               whither
               but
               to
               the
               brazen
               Serpent
               ,
               he
               had
               deluded
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               lost
               all
               their
               labour
               .
            
             
               Who
               now
               is
               so
               void
               of
               judgement
               that
               cannot
               discerne
               whether
               our
               religion
               or
               the
               Roman
               be
               the
               ancient
               and
               true
               religion
               of
               Moses
               and
               the
               people
               of
               God
               :
               If
               a
               man
               stung
               with
               the
               serpent
               come
               to
               us
               for
               counsell
               and
               cure
               as
               they
               to
               Moses
               ;
               we
               send
               him
               (
               as
               Moses
               )
               out
               of
               himselfe
               to
               Christ
               onely
               ,
               the
               true
               brazen
               Serpent
               .
               Our
               doctrine
               leads
               him
               out
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               owne
               merits
               ,
               out
               of
               externall
               works
               and
               ceremonies
               unto
               Christ
               who
               is
               our
               peace
               ,
               and
               left
               his
               peace
               unto
               beleevers
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               meanes
               through
               Gods
               blessing
               the
               patient
               attaines
               true
               tranquillity
               of
               mind
               ,
               and
               inward
               peace
               of
               conscience
               :
               and
               rejoyceth
               with
               an
               unspeakable
               and
               glorious
               
               joy
               for
               his
               recovery
               ,
               as
               the
               Israelites
               did
               in
               theirs
               .
               But
               let
               a
               man
               stung
               in
               conscience
               goe
               to
               a
               Roman
               teacher
               ,
               hee
               leads
               him
               any
               way
               but
               the
               right
               ,
               any
               whither
               so
               not
               to
               Christ.
               In
               stead
               of
               Gods
               certaine
               direction
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               which
               testifie
               of
               Christ
               the
               onely
               brazen
               serpent
               ;
               they
               send
               him
               to
               unsound
               and
               uncertaine
               speculations
               ,
               fables
               ,
               traditions
               ,
               equall
               (
               say
               they
               )
               to
               Scripture
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               them
               say
               ,
               farre
               better
               .
               In
               stead
               of
               Christs
               satisfaction
               and
               merit
               ,
               they
               send
               him
               home
               to
               his
               owne
               merits
               and
               satisfactions
               ;
               by
               which
               (
               say
               they
               )
               he
               may
               apply
               the
               satisfaction
               and
               merit
               of
               Christ.
               But
               in
               case
               he
               be
               so
               bad
               as
               he
               have
               no
               merits
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               the
               Church
               hath
               a
               Treasury
               of
               other
               mens
               merits
               to
               dispense
               by
               taile
               ,
               so
               he
               will
               come
               to
               the
               price
               .
               So
               he
               may
               buy
               oyle
               enough
               to
               fill
               his
               lampe
               out
               of
               the
               Popes
               Exchequer
               or
               Burse
               ,
               filled
               to
               the
               top
               with
               workes
               of
               supererogation
               .
               But
               if
               he
               make
               some
               scruple
               of
               this
               ;
               least
               the
               wise
               virgins
               have
               not
               enough
               for
               themselves
               and
               others
               ;
               then
               they
               may
               have
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               the
               Masse
               not
               to
               faile
               ,
               but
               never
               apply
               that
               one
               and
               only
               sacrifice
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               it selfe
               .
               Now
               whether
               of
               us
               agree
               with
               Moses
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               As
               the
               Israelite
               must
               looke
               up
               to
               the
               Serpent
               lifted
               
               up
               ;
               so
               must
               thou
               looke
               up
               and
               behold
               Christ
               lifted
               up
               .
               
               This
               must
               thou
               doe
               two
               waies
               .
               First
               on
               the
               wood
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ;
               secondly
               on
               the
               throne
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               both
               of
               grace
               and
               glory
               .
               Behold
               Christ
               lifted
               up
               not
               in
               his
               abasement
               onely
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               advancement
               .
               First
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               hee
               is
               lifted
               up
               in
               the
               word
               and
               Sacraments
               .
               In
               which
               Christ
               is
               mightily
               declared
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               preached
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               world
               :
               
                 Gal.
                 3.
                 1
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 Christ
                 was
                 crucified
                 .
              
               Secondly
               in
               his
               kingdome
               of
               glory
               raysed
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               ascended
               into
               heaven
               ,
               and
               exalted
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               above
               all
               principalities
               and
               powers
               ;
               
                 Phil.
                 2.
                 9
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 name
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 every
                 name
                 .
              
               Now
               the
               looking
               on
               
               Christ
               thus
               lifted
               up
               ,
               is
               the
               act
               of
               faith
               ,
               not
               a
               bare
               intuition
               ,
               sight
               ,
               or
               vision
               ,
               as
               to
               beleeve
               that
               Christ
               was
               thus
               exalted
               on
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               apprehensive
               and
               applicatory
               ,
               and
               to
               beleeve
               in
               CHRIST
               crucified
               and
               glorified
               .
               This
               looking
               hath
               three
               things
               in
               it
               .
               1.
               
               To
               beleeve
               that
               hee
               was
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               and
               sonne
               of
               man
               ;
               our
               Immanuel
               .
               2.
               
               That
               he
               being
               so
               ,
               was
               lift
               up
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               beleevers
               .
               3.
               
               That
               my selfe
               assuredly
               trust
               and
               depend
               on
               him
               alone
               ,
               as
               the
               onely
               author
               ,
               meritour
               ,
               and
               bestower
               of
               salvation
               .
               This
               is
               Evangelicall
               looking
               on
               the
               Serpent
               .
            
             
               Now
               because
               this
               looking
               is
               the
               principall
               thing
               in
               the
               cure
               ,
               we
               will
               consider
               ,
               1.
               
               How
               this
               looking
               cures
               us
               .
               2.
               
               How
               wee
               know
               wee
               are
               cured
               by
               our
               looking
               .
               3.
               
               Motives
               to
               stirre
               us
               up
               still
               to
               looke
               on
               our
               Serpent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect
               :
               VII
               .
            
             
               I.
               When
               the
               Israelite
               comes
               to
               Moses
               and
               asketh
               ,
               
               Oh
               what
               shall
               I
               doe
               to
               be
               saved
               from
               death
               ,
               being
               so
               deadly
               stung
               ?
               A
               full
               answer
               to
               this
               question
               was
               ,
               goe
               looke
               upon
               the
               brazen
               Serpent
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               whole
               .
               So
               if
               an
               humble
               soule
               (
               suppose
               the
               Jaylor
               )
               shall
               come
               to
               the
               Minister
               as
               Paul
               or
               Silas
               ;
               
               Sirs
               what
               may
               I
               doe
               to
               be
               saved
               ?
               the
               direct
               answer
               to
               this
               question
               is
               ,
               
                 Beleeve
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
              
               :
               and
               ,
               yee
               are
               saved
               by
               faith
               :
               and
               ,
               Thy
               faith
               hath
               made
               thee
               whole
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               how
               doth
               faith
               save
               us
               ?
               
            
             
               Answ.
               Not
               as
               it
               is
               an
               excellent
               grace
               ,
               nor
               as
               any
               work
               of
               ours
               .
               We
               are
               not
               saved
               and
               cured
               for
               beleeving
               ,
               but
               by
               beleeving
               .
               1.
               
               Because
               faith
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               cure
               ;
               as
               looking
               was
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               cure
               of
               the
               Israelite
               .
               For
               it
               was
               not
               the
               having
               of
               a
               Brazen
               Serpent
               ,
               nor
               the
               lifting
               it
               up
               could
               cure
               ;
               but
               the
               Israelites
               looking
               upō
               it
               :
               so
               it
               is
               not
               the
               hearing
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               the
               lifting
               of
               him
               up
               in
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               nor
               knowledge
               
               of
               his
               merits
               can
               save
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               be
               received
               by
               faith
               .
               A
               potion
               never
               so
               vertuous
               ,
               is
               fruitlesse
               if
               not
               taken
               .
               As
               meat
               uneaten
               ;
               so
               is
               Christ
               not
               digested
               and
               applied
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Faith
               cannot
               cure
               ,
               considered
               simply
               in
               it selfe
               as
               a
               quality
               ,
               or
               vertue
               ,
               or
               gift
               ,
               or
               habit
               ;
               but
               considered
               relatively
               with
               his
               object
               ,
               which
               is
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Lord
               our
               righteousnesse
               ;
               for
               faith
               is
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               But
               as
               it
               was
               not
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               Israelite
               ,
               but
               the
               eye
               set
               upon
               the
               brazen
               serpent
               that
               cured
               him
               :
               so
               here
               ,
               faith
               upon
               his
               object
               cureth
               ,
               because
               onely
               faith
               draweth
               vertue
               from
               Christ
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Syrophoenician
               who
               touched
               Christ
               and
               was
               cured
               ;
               but
               not
               by
               touching
               ,
               but
               by
               beleeving
               .
               More
               plainely
               in
               this
               comparison
               .
               As
               a
               jewel
               included
               in
               a
               ring
               enricheth
               a
               man
               or
               healeth
               him
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               the
               ring
               doth
               it
               but
               the
               jewell
               ,
               and
               yet
               none
               have
               the
               jewell
               without
               the
               ring
               :
               So
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               the
               onely
               jewell
               and
               antidote
               aginst
               the
               deadly
               poison
               of
               sinne
               .
               This
               jewell
               is
               included
               in
               the
               ring
               of
               faith
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               apparently
               Christ
               the
               jewell
               that
               justifieth
               ,
               enricheth
               ,
               cureth
               ;
               but
               wee
               cannot
               have
               him
               without
               the
               ring
               of
               faith
               which
               includeth
               him
               .
               So
               as
               faith
               saveth
               and
               justifieth
               us
               onely
               as
               a
               meanes
               ,
               suppose
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               soule
               to
               convey
               Christ
               to
               us
               for
               justification
               ,
               which
               no
               other
               grace
               can
               doe
               .
               So
               not
               faith
               ,
               but
               Christ
               applied
               by
               faith
               ,
               that
               saveth
               and
               cureth
               us
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               As
               no
               Israelite
               could
               bee
               cured
               but
               by
               his
               owne
               sight
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ;
               and
               no
               man
               could
               bee
               cured
               by
               another
               mans
               looking
               or
               seeing
               it
               :
               So
               must
               every
               just
               man
               
                 live
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 faith
                 ,
                 Hab.
              
               2.
               4.
               
               No
               man
               can
               be
               saved
               by
               anothers
               faith
               ,
               or
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               owne
               speciall
               faith
               ,
               beleeving
               in
               particular
               upon
               assured
               grounds
               the
               remission
               of
               his
               owne
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               II.
               By
               what
               marks
               may
               I
               know
               that
               I
               have
               looked
               
               on
               this
               brazen
               serpent
               for
               cure
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               By
               foure
               marks
               .
               
            
             
             
               1.
               
               If
               thine
               eye
               have
               beene
               rightly
               affected
               ;
               which
               will
               appeare
               in
               foure
               particulars
               .
               
               First
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               a
               discerning
               eye
               cleared
               to
               see
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               two
               things
               ;
               the
               first
               his
               power
               ,
               the
               second
               his
               will
               to
               cure
               .
               That
               hee
               is
               able
               to
               helpe
               ,
               being
               the
               mighty
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               hee
               is
               willing
               to
               cure
               ,
               being
               a
               compassionate
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               himselfe
               was
               stung
               to
               death
               that
               he
               might
               have
               compassion
               on
               them
               that
               are
               stung
               ,
               Heb.
               2.
               18.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               it
               bee
               a
               
                 mournefull
                 eye
              
               .
               Hee
               that
               had
               seene
               the
               Israelites
               running
               about
               the
               brazen
               serpent
               ,
               should
               have
               seene
               many
               a
               teare
               falling
               ,
               and
               heard
               many
               a
               deepe
               groane
               ,
               and
               pitifull
               complaints
               of
               their
               deadly
               paine
               and
               poison
               .
               Hast
               thou
               come
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               with
               sorow
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               with
               teares
               in
               thy
               eyes
               ,
               with
               lamentable
               groanes
               and
               complaints
               of
               thy
               misery
               by
               sinne
               ?
               this
               is
               to
               looke
               upon
               him
               for
               cure
               .
               Zach.
               12.
               10.
               the
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               shall
               
                 behold
                 him
                 and
                 mourne
              
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               for
               his
               onely
               sonne
               .
               Such
               lookers
               on
               him
               ,
               he
               looketh
               upon
               and
               easeth
               ,
               
                 Matt.
                 11.
                 28.
                 
                 Come
                 unto
                 mee
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 weary
                 and
                 heavy
                 laden
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 ease
                 you
                 .
              
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               it
               bee
               a
               wishing
               and
               craving
               eye
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               affection
               as
               well
               as
               vision
               in
               the
               eye
               .
               As
               the
               lame
               man
               that
               lay
               in
               Solomons
               porch
               
                 (
                 Act.
                 3.
                 5.
                 
              
               )
               wistly
               
                 looked
                 on
                 Peter
                 and
                 Iohn
              
               ,
               expecting
               to
               receive
               something
               from
               them
               :
               so
               no
               doubt
               did
               the
               Israelites
               on
               the
               Serpent
               .
               And
               so
               must
               thou
               hold
               on
               waiting
               and
               expecting
               sound
               cure
               from
               Christ
               ,
               &
               take
               no
               deniall
               till
               thou
               bee
               fully
               cured
               ;
               for
               so
               did
               the
               Canaanitish
               woman
               prevaile
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               a
               
                 faithfull
                 stedfast
                 eye
              
               ;
               a
               beleeving
               eye
               carries
               cure
               from
               Christ.
               Christ
               was
               wont
               to
               aske
               some
               of
               his
               patients
               that
               came
               for
               cure
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               beleeve
               he
               could
               helpe
               :
               and
               in
               the
               cure
               ,
               According
               to
               thy
               faith
               bee
               it
               unto
               thee
               :
               and
               after
               the
               cure
               ;
               goe
               thy
               way
               ,
               thy
               faith
               hath
               made
               thee
               whole
               :
               and
               much
               more
               works
               hee
               the
               cure
               of
               soules
               by
               meanes
               of
               the
               parties
               faith
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               the
               sting
               were
               gone
               ,
               and
               the
               poison
               of
               the
               serpent
               
               abated
               ,
               this
               was
               an
               infallible
               signe
               that
               the
               Israelite
               was
               cured
               .
               Consider
               if
               the
               power
               and
               rage
               of
               sinne
               be
               removed
               ,
               the
               guilt
               of
               it
               gone
               by
               justification
               ;
               if
               the
               poyson
               and
               staine
               of
               it
               bee
               abated
               and
               daily
               abolished
               ,
               now
               art
               thou
               in
               the
               way
               of
               cure
               .
               But
               if
               the
               poison
               remaine
               ,
               that
               sinne
               lives
               in
               thee
               ,
               prevailes
               and
               raignes
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               commands
               thee
               as
               formerly
               ;
               thou
               hast
               not
               yet
               looked
               on
               the
               serpent
               for
               cure
               .
               Justification
               and
               sanctification
               are
               inseparable
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               ceasing
               of
               paine
               ,
               and
               ease
               and
               comfort
               restored
               ;
               which
               when
               the
               Israelite
               felt
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               signe
               he
               was
               cured
               :
               So
               if
               after
               sense
               of
               paine
               and
               griefe
               of
               spirit
               ,
               thou
               hast
               received
               sound
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               joy
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               comfort
               of
               a
               good
               estate
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               able
               upon
               good
               grounds
               to
               challenge
               thy
               righteousnesse
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               maintaine
               thy selfe
               stedfastly
               assured
               and
               cheared
               in
               Gods
               mercie
               ,
               and
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               an
               excusing
               conscience
               ;
               thou
               hast
               now
               looked
               upon
               Christ
               and
               Christ
               upon
               thee
               for
               perfect
               cure
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               When
               the
               sting
               with
               the
               paine
               was
               gone
               ,
               the
               Israelite
               could
               goe
               as
               strongly
               and
               chearefully
               about
               his
               businesse
               as
               ever
               before
               ;
               he
               had
               new
               life
               ,
               new
               strength
               ,
               new
               motions
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               might
               be
               sure
               he
               had
               looked
               upon
               the
               serpent
               :
               So
               if
               thou
               canst
               find
               so
               happy
               a
               change
               in
               thy
               soule
               ,
               as
               new
               life
               ,
               new
               motions
               ,
               new
               actions
               ,
               new
               affections
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               whole
               renewed
               nature
               ;
               all
               these
               are
               the
               fruits
               and
               effects
               of
               thy
               faith
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               beholding
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               looking
               upon
               thee
               .
               Of
               this
               new
               obedience
               and
               renewed
               strength
               of
               a
               Christian
               having
               lately
               spoken
               ,
               I
               passe
               it
               over
               more
               briefly
               .
            
             
               III.
               Motives
               to
               stirre
               us
               up
               to
               this
               looking
               upon
               our
               Serpent
               ,
               
               are
               :
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Nothing
               else
               can
               cure
               us
               but
               Christ.
               The
               Israelits
               had
               gold
               ,
               silver
               ,
               Manna
               from
               heaven
               ,
               water
               out
               of
               the
               Rock
               ,
               yea
               the
               Arke
               ,
               the
               Oracle
               ;
               but
               none
               of
               all
               these
               
               can
               helpe
               them
               ,
               onely
               the
               Serpent
               must
               cure
               them
               ;
               no
               sight
               else
               can
               cure
               .
               Thou
               mayest
               see
               gold
               ,
               silver
               ,
               lands
               ,
               friends
               ,
               playes
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               nay
               couldst
               thou
               see
               heaven
               it selfe
               without
               Christ
               ,
               there
               were
               no
               helpe
               or
               cure
               in
               it
               .
               In
               respect
               of
               this
               sight
               the
               Apostle
               counted
               all
               things
               losse
               and
               dung
               ;
               and
               desired
               to
               see
               and
               know
               nothing
               but
               Jesus
               Christ
               and
               him
               crucified
               ,
               and
               lifted
               on
               the
               wood
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               No
               not
               Christ
               himselfe
               can
               cure
               without
               this
               looking
               and
               faithfull
               beholding
               him
               :
               as
               the
               brazen
               serpent
               not
               looked
               on
               ,
               healed
               not
               .
               The
               want
               of
               the
               eye
               or
               sight
               disabled
               the
               Israelites
               from
               cure
               though
               the
               serpent
               were
               by
               them
               :
               so
               the
               want
               of
               faith
               disableth
               God
               after
               a
               sort
               ,
               and
               Christ
               himselfe
               from
               doing
               a
               man
               any
               good
               .
               
                 Mark.
                 6.
                 
                 Christ
                 could
                 doe
                 no
                 great
                 cure
                 in
                 Capernaum
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 unbeliefe
                 .
              
               Neither
               can
               any
               ordinance
               of
               God
               doe
               him
               good
               that
               wants
               faith
               :
               no
               more
               then
               this
               serpent
               ordained
               by
               God
               ,
               could
               doe
               a
               blind
               Israelite
               good
               .
               If
               wee
               should
               send
               a
               man
               to
               the
               word
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               a
               word
               of
               faith
               must
               doe
               him
               good
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               onely
               because
               it
               is
               a
               begetter
               of
               faith
               ;
               but
               because
               it
               must
               be
               mingled
               with
               faith
               ,
               else
               it
               proves
               
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               4.
               2.
               
               If
               to
               the
               Sacraments
               ;
               
               if
               hee
               bring
               not
               faith
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               to
               him
               the
               
                 seales
                 of
                 faith
              
               ,
               but
               as
               seales
               set
               to
               blanks
               .
               If
               to
               prayer
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               a
               
                 prayer
                 of
                 faith
              
               that
               ,
               is
               availeable
               ,
               Iam.
               5
               ,
               15.
               
               If
               to
               good
               works
               ,
               and
               good
               life
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               a
               life
               of
               faith
               ,
               led
               by
               faith
               ;
               for
               the
               just
               must
               live
               by
               his
               faith
               .
               If
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ;
               hee
               must
               bee
               of
               the
               
                 houshold
                 of
                 faith
              
               ,
               
               else
               he
               shall
               be
               but
               as
               Iudas
               among
               the
               Disciples
               .
               Faith
               must
               be
               every
               where
               diffused
               ,
               to
               walk
               by
               faith
               ,
               live
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               die
               in
               faith
               ,
               as
               the
               Saints
               in
               former
               ages
               have
               done
               for
               our
               imitation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               We
               must
               hold
               on
               this
               expectation
               on
               our
               Serpent
               ,
               as
               the
               Israelites
               did
               till
               they
               were
               perfectly
               cured
               .
               And
               because
               we
               can
               never
               bee
               perfectly
               cured
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               but
               onely
               in
               part
               ;
               wee
               must
               still
               looke
               up
               to
               Jesus
               the
               
                 Author
                 and
                 finisher
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
              
               
               till
               we
               be
               fully
               and
               perfectly
               
               healed
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               will
               never
               have
               this
               Brazen
               Serpent
               taken
               downe
               as
               the
               other
               was
               after
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               but
               hath
               appointed
               the
               Ministery
               to
               lift
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               hold
               him
               perpetually
               before
               our
               eyes
               so
               long
               as
               wee
               are
               here
               below
               ,
               and
               enjoyned
               us
               the
               constant
               use
               of
               it
               all
               the
               while
               wee
               are
               in
               this
               wildernesse
               ,
               which
               were
               needlesse
               if
               we
               had
               once
               attained
               our
               perfect
               cure
               .
               This
               is
               a
               strong
               motive
               to
               hold
               our
               eyes
               fast
               fixed
               upon
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               till
               we
               come
               to
               enjoy
               him
               as
               he
               is
               ;
               when
               all
               Ministery
               shall
               cease
               ,
               and
               the
               Lamb
               shall
               be
               all
               in
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               so
               excellent
               a
               figure
               ariseth
               a
               bright
               Sunne
               of
               light
               and
               comfort
               for
               all
               the
               faithfull
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Israelite
               that
               could
               looke
               to
               the
               serpent
               ,
               if
               his
               eye
               were
               never
               so
               tender
               ,
               weake
               ,
               or
               dimme
               ,
               yet
               was
               cured
               .
               Thou
               that
               art
               the
               weakest
               beleever
               ,
               bee
               comforted
               ,
               thy
               weake
               faith
               shall
               save
               thee
               ,
               thy
               smoking
               flaxe
               shall
               not
               be
               quenched
               ,
               but
               cleared
               to
               farther
               brightnesse
               .
               Thy
               weake
               hand
               shall
               bee
               able
               to
               receive
               and
               hold
               the
               gift
               of
               righteousnesse
               and
               eternall
               life
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               thy
               faith
               that
               saves
               thee
               ,
               but
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               .
               Yet
               with
               this
               caution
               .
               If
               it
               be
               true
               it
               will
               strive
               to
               encrease
               .
               And
               ,
               if
               there
               bee
               so
               much
               comfort
               in
               weake
               faith
               ,
               how
               much
               is
               there
               in
               strong
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Israelite
               stung
               never
               so
               often
               ;
               if
               so
               often
               hee
               did
               looke
               on
               the
               serpent
               ,
               so
               often
               hee
               was
               cured
               .
               Oh
               singular
               comfort
               !
               Thou
               that
               renewest
               thy
               sinnes
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               every
               day
               goest
               over
               the
               same
               frailties
               ,
               renew
               also
               thy
               faith
               daily
               ,
               and
               thy
               repentance
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               safe
               .
               That
               brazen
               serpent
               lost
               his
               vertue
               of
               healing
               ,
               but
               our
               Brazen
               Serpent
               never
               loseth
               his
               .
               If
               thou
               sinnest
               seventy
               times
               seven
               times
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               times
               returnest
               by
               faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               It
               repents
               mee
               :
               by
               this
               looking
               upon
               the
               brazen
               serpent
               all
               those
               wounds
               shall
               be
               cured
               .
               Yet
               
               with
               this
               caution
               .
               That
               as
               he
               had
               been
               a
               madd
               Israelite
               ,
               who
               ,
               because
               there
               was
               a
               serpent
               set
               up
               to
               cure
               him
               ,
               would
               therefore
               runne
               of
               purpose
               among
               serpents
               to
               be
               stung
               by
               them
               :
               So
               is
               hee
               no
               lesse
               wit●esse
               a
               Christian
               ,
               who
               therefore
               willingly
               makes
               his
               sinne
               abound
               ,
               because
               grace
               hath
               abounded
               .
               A
               madd
               man
               he
               is
               that
               will
               therefore
               breake
               his
               head
               ,
               or
               wound
               his
               members
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               a
               soveraigne
               plaister
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Israelites
               stung
               never
               so
               deadly
               ,
               never
               so
               desperately
               ,
               never
               so
               long
               wounded
               ,
               yet
               looking
               on
               the
               serpent
               were
               cured
               .
               If
               thy
               sinnes
               bee
               as
               redd
               as
               scarlet
               ,
               and
               never
               so
               great
               :
               if
               in
               thy
               sense
               some
               one
               of
               them
               deserve
               a
               thousand
               hells
               ,
               and
               the
               guilt
               of
               it
               or
               them
               rings
               continually
               in
               the
               eares
               of
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               frighted
               with
               feares
               of
               hell
               and
               death
               ;
               if
               thy
               sinnes
               bee
               festered
               and
               of
               long
               continuance
               :
               Now
               come
               to
               the
               Brazen
               Serpent
               .
               Never
               was
               any
               Israelite
               that
               could
               looke
               on
               the
               serpent
               ,
               sent
               away
               uncured
               :
               But
               there
               is
               ten
               thousand
               times
               more
               vertue
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               then
               in
               ten
               millions
               of
               brazen
               serpents
               ;
               onely
               looke
               on
               this
               Serpent
               by
               the
               eye
               of
               faith
               ,
               turne
               from
               all
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Israelites
               looking
               on
               the
               serpent
               brought
               present
               cure
               and
               ease
               ,
               and
               they
               went
               away
               rejoycing
               .
               If
               thou
               beleevest
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               thou
               art
               perfectly
               cured
               .
               As
               Christ
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               to
               his
               patients
               ,
               so
               I
               say
               to
               thee
               ,
               Goe
               in
               peace
               ,
               Thy
               faith
               hath
               made
               thee
               whole
               .
               Onely
               this
               grace
               can
               quiet
               the
               heart
               distressed
               ,
               and
               can
               keepe
               it
               from
               sinking
               as
               once
               it
               did
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               14.
               29.
               
               In
               this
               is
               the
               beginning
               and
               accomplishment
               of
               thy
               happinesse
               .
               The
               converted
               Gaoler
               went
               away
               
                 rejoycing
                 that
                 he
                 &
                 his
                 house
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               16.
               34.
               
               Now
               if
               one
               sight
               of
               faith
               in
               this
               our
               absence
               from
               Christ
               bee
               so
               joyfull
               a
               thing
               :
               what
               shall
               the
               ●ight
               of
               fruition
               doe
               in
               his
               presence
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Israelites
               having
               once
               the
               brazen
               serpent
               ,
               cared
               not
               for
               the
               fiery
               serpents
               .
               They
               might
               sting
               them
               now
               ,
               but
               not
               much
               hurt
               them
               ;
               they
               might
               now
               poison
               
               them
               ,
               but
               not
               kill
               them
               :
               So
               the
               beleever
               looking
               to
               the
               true
               Brazen
               Serpent
               ,
               may
               triumph
               over
               the
               old
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               serpentine
               seed
               :
               and
               say
               as
               the
               Apostle
               teacheth
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 55.
                 
                 Oh
                 sinne
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 sting
                 ?
                 oh
                 hell
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 victory
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Thanks
                 bee
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 victory
                 by
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               Great
               was
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Israelites
               looking
               upon
               that
               serpent
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               fiery
               serpents
               were
               present
               ,
               it
               made
               them
               powerlesse
               ,
               and
               not
               hurtfull
               .
               Greater
               is
               the
               power
               of
               faith
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ;
               which
               though
               our
               sinnes
               in
               themselves
               are
               most
               venemous
               and
               poisonfull
               stings
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               wee
               cannot
               be
               rid
               of
               them
               ;
               yet
               it
               so
               blunts
               them
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               so
               powerlesse
               ,
               that
               they
               kill
               us
               not
               :
               Nay
               that
               they
               hurt
               us
               not
               :
               nay
               more
               ,
               that
               they
               helpe
               us
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               better
               ;
               more
               humble
               ,
               more
               wise
               ,
               more
               watchfull
               .
               Thus
               our
               good
               God
               (
               who
               out
               of
               the
               most
               infinite
               curse
               of
               Christ
               his
               Sonne
               on
               the
               Crosse
               brought
               forth
               to
               us
               the
               most
               infinite
               blessing
               which
               fills
               heaven
               and
               earth
               )
               doth
               out
               of
               our
               cursed
               sinnes
               bring
               forth
               his
               owne
               glory
               ,
               joyned
               with
               our
               greatest
               good
               .
               For
               which
               ,
               as
               for
               all
               other
               his
               unspeakable
               mercies
               unto
               us
               ,
               be
               praise
               given
               in
               all
               Churches
               ,
               and
               from
               henceforth
               to
               all
               eternities
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A13529-e170
           
             I.
             Lambert
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             Epist.
             ad
             Romanos
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             11●
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cont.
             Iul.
             9.
             
          
           
             Do
             cibis
             Iud.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cont.
             Faust.
             
          
           
             Advers
             .
             Iud.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             John
             ▪
             14.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13529-e940
           
             Heb.
             1●
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             M.
             Min.
             Fel.
             Octav.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ludov.
             Ca●retus
             :
             1553.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13529-e5000
           
             Christ
             the
             truth
             of
             legall
             shadows
             .
          
           
             Introduction
             to
             this
             Treatise
             
          
           
             Sacramenta
             sunt
             mu●ata
             ,
             non
             fides
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             God
             appointed
             a
             multitude
             of
             ceremonies
             to
             the
             ●ewes
             ,
             for
             5.
             reasons
             .
          
           
             Velata
             sunt
             ista
             ,
             donec
             aspiraret
             dies
             ,
             &
             removerentur
             umb●●e
             .
             A●g
             .
          
           
             Grace
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             specially
             ,
             how
             .
          
           
             Ceremonies
             called
             shadows
             ,
             for
             4.
             reasons
             .
          
           
             Non
             ex
             opere
             op●ato
             .
          
           
             Vse
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             Gods
             wisdome
             in
             appointing
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             generall
             division
             of
             this
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             Adam
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             foure
             things
             .
          
           
             Vterque
             ad
             imaginem
             Dei
             conditus
             ,
             uterque
             Deo
             charissimus
             .
          
           
             Primus
             ecclesiae
             doctor
             audiens
             immediate
             a
             Deo
             quae
             ecclesiae
             erāt
             proponenda
             ,
             ita
             &
             Christus
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             The
             Ministery
             ●everend
             for
             antiquity
             .
          
           
             Antiquity
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             free
             grace
             .
          
           
             Quod
             antiquissi●●um
             ,
             verissimū
             .
             Tertul.
             
          
           
             Seeke
             life
             by
             Christs
             death
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Get
             into
             Christ
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             surely
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             Noah
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             seven
             respects
             .
          
           
             Differences
             betweene
             Christs
             and
             Noahs
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             Christus
             iam
             perfectus
             :
             Noah
             curr●ns
             ad
             perfection●m
             .
             August
             .
          
           
             Noahs
             Arke
             and
             Christs
             :
             6.
             resemblances
             .
          
           
             Sacrifice
             of
             testification
             ,
             and
             of
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Preserve
             integrity
             in
             the
             worst
             times
             .
          
           
             Math.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Sinnes
             which
             are
             signes
             of
             Judgement
             approaching
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             24.
             38.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Comfort
             to
             bee
             had
             in
             Christ
             our
             Noah
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             46.
             2.
             
          
           
             Arca
             tandem
             ex
             di●uvio
             liberata
             :
             sic
             Ecclesia
             .
          
           
             Arca
             cessante
             diluvio
             in
             m●nte
             requiev●t
             :
             Ecclesia
             mundi
             fluctibus
             ce●●antibus
             in
             c●ele●●imente
             .
          
           
             Melchizedek
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             4.
             respects
             .
          
           
             Peace
             by
             Christ
             most
             excellent
             .
          
           
             Hebr.
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Apoc.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Melchizedek
             quoad
             Scripturam
             :
             Christus
             quoad
             naturam
             .
          
           
             Ego
             reficiam
             vos
             .
          
           
             Preheminence
             of
             Christs
             Priesthood
             above
             Aarons
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             110.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Christ
             greater
             then
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Comfort
             by
             Christ
             our
             Melchizedek
             .
          
           
             Magnum
             in
             〈◊〉
             habemus
             patronum
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             We
             are
             blessed
             by
             our
             Melchizedek
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
             By
             our
             Melchizedek
             the
             Church
             abides
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
             Excellency
             of
             Christs
             Priesthood
             above
             the
             Leviticall
             .
          
           
             Sin
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             〈◊〉
             wh●se
             sacrifice
             is
             so
             costly
             .
          
           
             Isaac
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             five
             respects
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Et
             Isaac
             Christus
             erat
             ,
             &
             aries
             Christus
             erat
             .
             Isaac
             sibi
             ●igna
             portabat
             :
             Christus
             cruce●
             propria●
             ba●ulaba●
             Pro
             Isaac
             aries
             ,
             &c.
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             
             &
             4.
             
          
           
             Cerva
             matutina
             .
          
           
             Ob
             molis
             magnitudinem
             .
             Ob
             peccatorum
             molem
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Similitude
             of
             Rebekahs
             marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             .
          
           
             How
             Christ
             meets
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             A
             patterne
             of
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Non
             ad
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             sic
             Christus
             tantū
             .
             tamen
             quoad
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             etiam
             propter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Two
             rules
             for
             our
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             A
             type
             of
             our
             resurrection
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
             Matter
             of
             sweet
             consolation
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             4.
             
             Looke
             for
             help
             ,
             though
             the
             case
             be
             desperate
             .
          
           
             Luke
             24.
             
          
           
             Gen●
             22.
             
          
           
             Deus
             providebit
             .
          
           
             Ioseph
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             4.
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             30.
             24.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             28.
             
          
           
             Dec●rus
             facie
             ,
             pulc●rior
             mente
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             41.
             38.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             49.
             22.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             53.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             37.
             15.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             41
             42.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             37.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             45.
             24.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             No
             newes
             for
             good
             men
             to
             be
             hated
             for
             their
             excellency
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             All
             sufferings
             of
             the
             godly
             come
             of
             God.
             Ordained
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Ordered
             ,
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             Comfort
             by
             Christ
             our
             Joseph
             ,
             manifold
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
             Do
             to
             Christ
             as
             Iosephs
             brethren
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Moses
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             4.
             waies
             
               Similes
               ,
               non
               pares
            
             .
          
           
             Office
             of
             Moses
             and
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Execution
             faithfull
             for
             matter
             and
             manner
             .
          
           
             Non
             redemptionis
             ,
             sed
             relationis
             .
          
           
             Dum
             extendebat
             manus
             Moses
             ,
             prae
             se
             ●erebat
             typum
             eius
             qui
             crucifixus
             est
             pro
             nobis
             .
             nam
             Quemadmodum
             servo
             extendente
             manus
             ce
             cidit
             Ama●●ch
             ,
             ita
             cum
             dominus
             manus
             extendit
             ,
             dissoluta
             est
             acies
             diabel
             .
             Theodoret.
             in
             Exod.
             
          
           
             Suffering
             of
             Moses
             and
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Actions
             of
             Moses
             and
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Our
             doctrine
             is
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Bee
             faithfull
             in
             doing
             thy
             office
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
             Shew
             faith
             in
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             4.
             
             Assurance
             of
             our
             resurrection
             .
          
           
             Ioshua
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             5.
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Saviours
             .
          
           
             Calling
             .
          
           
             Miracles
             .
          
           
             Valour
             .
          
           
             Vterque
             magnus
             miraculis
             ,
             magnus
             triumphis
             .
             Ambr.
             de
             offic
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             Moses
             non
             pugnat
             cum
             Amalecitis
             sed
             Ioshua
             ,
             Exod.
             17.
             10.
             sig
             .
             quod
             non
             lex
             nos
             ab
             hostibus
             libe●●et
             ,
             sed
             Iesus
             Christus
             .
          
           
             Actions
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             A
             fearefull
             thing
             to
             be
             an
             enemy
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Vicisti
             Galilaee
             .
          
           
             Qui
             non
             faciunt
             Dei
             voluntatem
             ,
             de
             iis
             fit
             Dei
             voluntas
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Comfort
             in
             our
             salvation
             accomplish●d
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
             Duties
             we
             〈◊〉
             to
             Christ
             our
             Ioshua
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             4.
             
             Conditions
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             going
             to
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Vincen●i
               dabo
            
             ,
             Rev.
             2.
             
          
           
             Sampson
             a
             type
             in
             4.
             respects
             .
          
           
             Conception
             .
          
           
             Nazarite
             .
          
           
             Growth
             in
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Actions
             .
          
           
             Christianorum
             processit
             extmen
             instar
             aepum
             .
          
           
             August
             .
             ser.
             107
             
               de
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             Sufferings
             .
          
           
             Stratagems
             and
             victories
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Judge
             none
             by
             outward
             calamities
             .
          
           
             Or
             inward
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             73.
             15.
             
          
           
             22.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             Strange
             means
             used
             by
             God
             for
             the
             Churches
             good
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             Our
             victory
             stands
             in
             patience
             and
             passion
             .
          
           
             Illic
             qui
             caedit
             &
             superat
             ;
             hic
             qui
             caeditur
             &
             perfert
             :
             Illic
             qui
             vicissim
             ferit
             ;
             hic
             qui
             alteri
             maxillam
             praebet
             :
             non
             in
             ultione
             ,
             led
             patientia
             victoria
             ponderatur
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
             Fourefold
             comfort
             to
             Gods
             people
             .
          
           
             Christ
             a
             mightier
             and
             better
             Deliverer
             ,
             then
             Sampson
             ,
             in
             six
             things
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             5.
             
             In
             Gods
             cause
             contemne
             greatest
             perill
             .
          
           
             Injussu
             Dei
             ,
             privato
             assectu
             .
          
           
             And
             prepare
             for
             death
             approaching
             .
          
           
             Five
             things
             specified
             in
             which
             David
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Person
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Calling
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             18.
             44.
             
          
           
             Foure
             graces
             wherein
             David
             and
             Christ
             excelled
             .
          
           
             Confilium
             ,
             sine
             fortitudine
             &
             magnanimitate
             ,
             i●e
             .
          
           
             Sanctification
             eminent
             in
             Christ
             3.
             wayes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Warres
             .
          
           
             Followers
             .
          
           
             Enemies
             :
             open
             
          
           
             and
             secret
             .
          
           
             Victories
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             Entrance
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             118.
             22.
             
          
           
             Administration
             .
          
           
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             132.
             12.
             
          
           
             18.
             49.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Office
             Propheticall
             and
             Priestly
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Math.
             5.
             and
             6.
             and
             7.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Enter
             upon
             no
             office
             without
             assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             A
             note
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Christ
             the
             true
             King
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             9.
             waies
             more
             excellent
             then
             David
             .
             1.
             
             Originall
             .
          
           
             Vnction
             .
          
           
             Titles
             .
          
           
             Rexreg●
             ,
             &
             Dominus
             dominantium
             .
          
           
             Scepters
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             19.
             15.
             
          
           
             State.
             
          
           
             Absolutenesse
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iustice.
             Exallegatis
             &
             probatis
             .
          
           
             Meanes
             of
             upholding
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Things
             to
             be
             attained
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             Quidregiū
             vides
             ?
             videsne
             coronam
             aliā
             quā
             spineā
             ,
             sceptum
             aliud
             quam
             clavos
             ,
             aliā
             purpuram
             quam
             sanguinem
             ,
             aliū
             thronū
             quā
             crucē
             ,
             alios
             ministros
             quā
             carnifices
             ?
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             How
             God
             brings
             his
             servants
             to
             honour
             .
          
           
             V●per
             angusta
             ad
             cugustū
             ,
             per
             spinas
             ad
             rosas
             ,
             per
             motū
             ad
             quietē
             ,
             per
             procellas
             ad
             portū
             ,
             per
             virtu●ē
             ad
             gloriā
             ,
             per
             arma
             ad
             triumphū
             ,
             per
             bella
             ad
             pacē
             ,
             per
             cru●ē
             ad
             c●lū
             contendamus
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
             Church
             ever
             pestered
             with
             homebred
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Comfort
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             3.
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             27.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             28.
             20.
             
          
           
             Six
             things
             wherein
             Salomon
             typified
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Person
             .
          
           
             Pacisicus
             .
          
           
             Isay
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             74.
             
          
           
             Wisdome
             .
             Christ
             greater
             then
             Salomon
             ,
             in
             wisdome
             ,
             5.
             things
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             7.
             46.
             
          
           
             Royall
             glory
             .
          
           
             In
             Christ
             ,
             farre
             greater
             and
             better
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             19.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               
                 In
                 templo
              
               
                 1.
                 aedificando
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 dedicando
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 constituendo
              
            
          
           
             Structure
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Peter
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.
             29.
             
          
           
             Isay
             28.
             16.
             
          
           
             Dedication
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             17.
             
          
           
             Order
             set
             .
          
           
             Administration
             of
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             Salomons
             Throne
             :
             sixe
             things
             opened
             .
          
           
             Premio
             ,
             &
             paena
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Duties
             to
             Christ
             ,
             our
             Salomon
             .
          
           
             1
             Heare
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Wait
             on
             him
             and
             thinke
             thy selfe
             therein
             happy
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Fourefold
             comfort
             in
             our
             Salomon
             .
          
           
             Foure
             things
             delivered
             in
             which
             Jena●
             was
             a
             type
             .
          
           
             Name
             and
             office
             .
          
           
             Kind
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             Egosum
             .
             Manner
             .
          
           
             And
             fruit
             .
          
           
             Buriall
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             12.
             40.
             
          
           
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Repent
             at
             the
             Ministery
             of
             his
             servants
             .
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             Christ
             a
             farre
             more
             excellent
             Preacher
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Vocation
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Our
             resurrection
             assured
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             4.
             
             Power
             and
             wisdome
             of
             God
             to
             bee
             admired
             .
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
             Terror
             of
             sin
             ,
             even
             in
             Gods
             owne
             children
             .
          
           
             And
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Vhiputabatur
             interitus
             ,
             ibi
             custodia
             .
          
           
             Foure
             rankes
             of
             sanctified
             ones
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             born
             ,
             types
             in
             foure
             respects
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Exration●
              
               
                 Communis
                 naturae
                 .
              
               
                 Communis
                 gratiae
                 .
              
               
                 Juris
                 singularis
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Primogenius
             ,
             ante
             quē
             nullus
             .
             Vnig
             enitus
             ,
             post
             quem
             nullus
             .
          
           
             Hieron
             .
             advers
             .
             H●lvid
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Every
             mercy
             is
             the
             greater
             engagement
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             Honor
             Christ
             as
             the
             first
             born
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
             Threef●ld
             comfort
             in
             the
             birthright
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             4.
             
             Forfeit
             not
             the
             birthright
             by
             sin
             .
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
             Resemble
             Christ
             our
             Elder
             brother
             .
          
           
             Priests
             ,
             types
             of
             Christ
             ,
             wherein
             .
          
           
             The
             choice
             respected
             ,
             1
             Tribe
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             perfections
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             1.
             
             A
             cover
             for
             all
             deformities
             of
             soule
             and
             body
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             2.
             
             Qualities
             requisite
             in
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             consecration
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Washing
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Anointing
             :
             When.
             
          
           
             Vnctus
             Dei.
             Nolite
             tangere
             unctos
             meos
             .
          
           
             Matter
             .
          
           
             Measure
             .
          
           
             Communication
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             133.
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             1.
             
             Eminency
             of
             Christ
             above
             all
             creatures
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             2.
             
             Ministers
             must
             increase
             their
             gifts
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             3.
             
             Duties
             of
             private
             beleevers
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sacrificing
             .
             Three
             sorts
             of
             sacrifices
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             sinne
             offering
             :
             Particulars
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             No
             perfection
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             burnt
             off●ing
             ,
             or
             Holocaust
             .
          
           
             Particulars
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             Sin
             unpardoned
             ,
             all
             service
             is
             abominable
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             9.
             31.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             66.
             18.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             peace
             offring
             ,
             or
             sacrifice
             Eucharisticall
             .
          
           
             Particulars
             4.
             
          
           
             Ps●l
             40.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             Wash
             and
             purge
             all
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Notes
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Merito
             ●anguinis
             satisfaction
             .
             Spiritu
             naturam
             nostrā
             regenerāte
             .
          
           
             Effects
             two
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             Priests
             garments
             in
             number
             tenne
             ,
             whereof
             foure
             belonged
             to
             inferiour
             Priests
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             linnen
             garment
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             girdle
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             bonnet
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Breeches
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             high
             Priest
             sixe
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Ephod
             :
             where
             Matter
             .
          
           
             Forme
             .
          
           
             Ornament
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Distinction
             .
          
           
             Propriety
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             breast-plate
             of
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Precious
             stones
             Shining
             .
          
           
             Worth.
             
          
           
             Place
             .
          
           
             Number
             .
          
           
             Order
             .
          
           
             Figure
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Quantity
             .
          
           
             
               Vrim
               and
               Thummim
            
             .
             Non
             est
             manifestū
             apud
             nos
             quid
             haec
             significent
             .
             Rab.
             Da.
             
          
           
             Names
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Vse
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Robe
             :
             Particulars
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Miter
             :
             Particulars
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Propter
             summum
             Sacerdotem
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             embroydered
             Coate
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             in
             Christ
             noted
             hereby
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             girdle
             .
          
           
             Foure
             things
             in
             Christ
             noted
             thereby
             .
          
           
             Seven
             uses
             for
             the
             Ministers
             .
             No
             basenesse
             in
             a
             Minister
             .
          
           
             Variety
             of
             gifts
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 Ministerii
                 .
              
               
                 Personae
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Typus
             fidelium
             in
             doctrina
             &
             integritate
             morum
             .
          
           
             Speciall
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             They
             must
             bee
             good
             preachers
             and
             good
             livers
             
          
           
             Love
             the
             flock
             dearely
             .
          
           
             Illud
             quod
             Christiani
             sumus
             ,
             propter
             nos
             est
             ;
             quod
             autem
             praepositi
             sumus
             ,
             propter
             vos
             est
             .
             
               Aug.
               de
               Pastor
               .
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             Illud
             quod
             mundani
             sumus
             (
             potius
             quam
             Christiani
             )
             propter
             nos
             est
             .
          
           
             Still
             keep
             on
             these
             holy
             garments
             .
          
           
             Three
             uses
             for
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Two
             fold
             instruction
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             As
             a
             Priest
             ,
             offer
             spirituall
             sacrifices
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             priestly
             garments
             .
          
           
             How
             put
             on
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
             Comfort
             to
             the
             godly
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             Christ
             so
             arrayed
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             themselves
             .
             In
             generall
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             45.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             particulars
             .
          
           
             Beleevers
             highly
             esteemed
             ,
             as
             precious
             stones
             .
          
           
             Sin
             to
             slight
             them
             .
          
           
             As
             Pomegranats
             .
          
           
             As
             heires
             of
             the
             crowne
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             Common
             actions
             of
             the
             Priests
             :
             3.
             
          
           
             Abstinence
             from
             wine
             and
             strong
             drinke
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             this
             law
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             31.
             6.
             
          
           
             Intemperance
             in
             Ministers
             very
             hurtfull
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             31.
             5.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             23.
             33.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             marriage
             ,
             how
             ordered
             .
          
           
             Whom
             they
             may
             not
             mary
             .
          
           
             And
             whom
             they
             may
             .
          
           
             Typicall
             use
             of
             this
             ordinance
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             Perpetuall
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             marriage
             ,
             lawfull
             .
          
           
             Against
             the
             practise
             of
             Romanists
             .
          
           
             Bale
             .
             De
             actis
             Romanorum
             Pontificum
             .
          
           
             Mourning
             for
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             Whether
             for
             the
             Wife
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             21.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ceremoniall
             use
             hereof
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             25.
             3.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             4.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Perpetuall
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             22.
             
          
           
             Ierem
             9.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sin
             ,
             the
             proper
             cause
             of
             mourning
             .
          
           
             Mischiefes
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Ministeriall
             actions
             of
             the
             Priests
             .
          
           
             Common
             actions
             of
             all
             Priests
             :
             6.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             7.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             52.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             45.
             2.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             17.
             
          
           
             Actions
             proper
             to
             the
             high
             Priest.
             
          
           
             Daily
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             32.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             141.
             2.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             Weekely
             .
          
           
             Yearely
             .
          
           
             Isay
             63.
             3.
             
          
           
             Continually
             .
          
           
             Vse
             for
             ministers
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act.
             20.
             27.
             
          
           
             Vse
             :
             For
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Thess.
             5.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             for
             a
             yearely
             fast
             .
          
           
             Nazarits
             ,
             types
             of
             Christ
             5.
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Separate
             ,
             or
             set
             apart
             3.
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Christ
             eminent
             for
             sanctity
             ,
             in
             6.
             respects
             .
          
           
             Abstemious
             :
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Nourishing
             the
             haire
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             Pictoribus
             atque
             Poetis
             ,
             Quidlibet
             aud●ndi
             semper
             fuit
             aequ●potestas
             .
             Hor.
             
          
           
             Not
             touch
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             Released
             of
             the
             vow
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Christ
             and
             his
             excellency
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             .
          
           
             And
             his
             great
             power
             ▪
             wherin
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Difference
             of
             the
             Nazarites
             vow
             ,
             and
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Nazareus
             non
             fuit
             caeteris
             iu●●●or
             ,
             sed
             aptior
             ad
             officia
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Vmbra
             legis●va●●i●
             ,
             illuxit
             veritas
             Evangelii
             .
          
           
             Be
             Nazarites
             ,
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cleansing
             the
             uncleane
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Sorts
             of
             uncleannesse
             .
          
           
             By
             meats
             or
             creatures
             that
             were
             uncleane
             .
          
           
             Whence
             this
             uncleannesse
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             began
             
          
           
             How
             it
             could
             be
             .
          
           
             Meates
             why
             prohibited
             .
          
           
             Marke
             ,
             of
             cleane
             beasts
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             21.
             8.
             
          
           
             By
             an
             uncleane
             issue
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             teacheth
             .
          
           
             Generatum
             sequitur
             naturam
             generantis
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             By
             leprosie
             .
          
           
             Per
             sens●●●lia
             ad
             intelligibilia
             ▪
             
          
           
             Sinne
             declared
             odious
             .
          
           
             Poena
             .
             culpa
             .
          
           
             In
             al●
             .
          
           
             God
             hates
             .
          
           
             Infection
             .
          
           
             Excommunication
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quoad
                 Consortium
                 ,
              
               
                 Quoad
                 Locum
                 .
              
               
                 Quoad
                 Praemium
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Paine
             and
             danger
             .
          
           
             Signes
             of
             sinne
             and
             leprosie
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             1.
             
             Church
             and
             members
             ,
             subject
             to
             many
             defilements
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             2.
             
             Looke
             narrowly
             on
             the
             misery
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Good
             to
             see
             and
             know
             our
             filthinesse
             by
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Miserable
             effects
             of
             inwa●d
             uncleannesse
             .
          
           
             Vncleannesse
             cured
             by
             washing
             ,
             &
             offering
             .
          
           
             Washing
             :
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Externi
             symboli
             &
             professionis
             .
             Veritatis
             internae
             .
          
           
             Resemblance
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Smallest
             sins
             to
             be
             put
             away
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Goe
             to
             Christ
             ,
             wash
             ,
             and
             be
             cleane
             .
          
           
             Offering
             .
             Christ
             offered
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Washing
             not
             sufficient
             without
             offering
             .
          
           
             Red
             Cow.
             
          
           
             Christ.
             Pro
             Christoaries
             ,
             pro
             Christo
             agnus
             pro
             Christo
             vitulus
             ,
             pro
             Christo
             ●ircus
             ,
             totum
             Christus
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Difference
             .
          
           
             Dead
             workes
             ,
             why
             .
          
           
             Isay
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             63.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             1.
             
             There
             is
             a
             way
             to
             cleanse
             every
             uncleannesse
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             2.
             
             Have
             recourse
             to
             the
             meanes
             .
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ex
             opere
             operato
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             3.
             
             Be
             very
             careful
             to
             avoid
             spirituall
             uncleannesse
             .
          
           
             Iustus
             metuit
             non
             solum
             a
             peccato
             ,
             sed
             &
             a
             contagione
             &
             la●e
             peccati
             .
             Ambr.
             de
             institut
             .
             virg
             .
          
           
             Birds
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Act.
             20.
             28.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             20.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             1.
             
             Comfort
             to
             the
             godly
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             20.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             2.
             
             Affect
             purity
             of
             heart
             and
             life
             .
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             Casta
             Deus
             mens
             est
             ,
             casta
             vult
             mente
             vocari
             .
          
           
             Hos
             4
             ▪
             12.
             
          
           
             Begin
             with
             the
             heart
             :
             why
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             heart
             may
             be
             cleansed
             .
          
           
             Proceed
             in
             cleansing
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             Avoid
             occasions
             of
             defilement
             .
          
           
             Vt
             salivaore
             excutitur
             ,
             sic
             sermo
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             30.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Leper
             two
             wayes
             cleansed
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             No
             easie
             matter
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Separate
             betweene
             the
             precious
             and
             the
             vile
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Christ
             discerns
             the
             leprosie
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Onely
             they
             are
             cleansed
             from
             sinne
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             accounts
             so
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             Marks
             of
             one
             cleansed
             from
             sinne
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             before
             this
             cure
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             afterward
             .
          
           
             Luke
             17.
             
          
           
             Vse
             of
             legall
             ceremonies
             .
          
           
             Fitnesse
             to
             the
             Jews
             nature
             .
          
           
             Ends
             of
             ordaining
             them
             .
          
           
             Substantiall
             things
             pointing
             at
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Sacraments
             and
             Sacrifices
             .
          
           
             Differences
             .
          
           
             What
             Sacraments
             are
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             goe
             together
             .
          
           
             Sacraments
             ordinary
             and
             extraordinary
             .
          
           
             Antitypes
             .
          
           
             Definition
             of
             Circumcision
             expounded
             in
             parts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Manda●o
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Promisso
             .
          
           
             Circumcision
             a
             figure
             of
             Christ
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             How
             a
             seale
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             As
             every
             Sacrament
             is
             likewise
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             foreshewed
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             Demonstrates
             wound
             &
             cure
             .
          
           
             How
             Christ
             cures
             us
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Be
             humbled
             for
             naturall
             corruption
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             imperfections
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Be
             circumcised
             spiritually
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             Evangelicall
             circumcision
             is
             .
          
           
             Difference
             from
             legall
             circumcision
             .
          
           
             Nascentium
             .
             Renascentium
             .
          
           
             Qui
             signum
             destruxit
             ,
             veritatem
             induxit
             .
          
           
             Notes
             of
             inward
             and
             spirituall
             circumcision
             .
          
           
             Speciall
             parts
             to
             be
             circumcised
             .
          
           
             True
             mortification
             is
             painfull
             .
          
           
             Motives
             to
             get
             the
             spirituall
             Circumcision
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             17.
             
          
           
             Paschall
             Lamb
             a
             type
             in
             the
             choice
             .
          
           
             Christ
             a
             Lamb.
             
               Denominatione
               .
               Qualificatione
            
             .
          
           
             Adumbratione
             .
          
           
             Choice
             .
          
           
             Christum
             fuisse
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             amici
             pariter
             &
             inimici
             testati
             sunt
             .
          
           
             Perfection
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             His
             excellency
             
          
           
             Christus
             in
             medio
             aetatis
             flore
             immolatus
             cuius
             conditionis
             rationem
             vid.
             
               Iun.
               in
               Exod.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Paschall
             Lamb
             a
             type
             in
             the
             preparation
             .
             Where
             6.
             
             Observations
             .
          
           
             Christ
             two
             waies
             set
             apart
             to
             bee
             a
             Mediator
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             of
             his
             Ministery
             and
             passion
             ordered
             .
          
           
             Quia
             Dominus
             decima
             die
             eiusdē
             mensis
             ,
             hoe
             est
             ante
             quinque
             dies
             paschae
             in
             Civitatem
             in
             qua
             pateretu●
             ,
             erat
             ingressurus
             .
          
           
             Anselm
             .
             in
             Math.
             21.
             
          
           
             Christ
             must
             die
             a
             violent
             death
             .
          
           
             How
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Semel
             actu
             ,
             semper
             sructu
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             of
             Christs
             death
             noted
             .
          
           
             Iewes
             division
             of
             the
             day
             into
             4.
             parts
             .
          
           
             Paschall
             Lamb
             a
             type
             in
             effusion
             of
             blood
             .
          
           
             Actions
             .
          
           
             The
             preciousnesse
             of
             Christs
             blood
             .
          
           
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             sprinkled
             ,
             or
             applied
             .
          
           
             Faith
             resembled
             by
             hyssope
             ,
             how
             .
          
           
             Hyssopus
             fides
             est
             Augan
             4.
             
             Num.
             33.
             
          
           
             Herba
             humilis
             .
          
           
             Radicibus
             ●aerens
             in
             petra
             .
          
           
             Purgans
             ,
             &
             sanans
             .
          
           
             Praecaeteris
             recipiendo
             &
             aspergendo
             liquori
             valde
             apta
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             to
             be
             highly
             prized
             .
          
           
             How.
             
          
           
             Precious
             things
             procured
             by
             it
             :
             On
             earth
             .
          
           
             In
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Profane
             not
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             How
             that
             may
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             Tu
             per
             Thomae
             sanguinem
             ,
             quem
             pro
             te
             impendit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             40.
             
          
           
             Paschal
             Lamb
             ,
             a
             type
             in
             the
             eating
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             Time.
             
          
           
             Place
             .
          
           
             Manner
             common
             to
             all
             Passeovers
             .
          
           
             Vt
             accedat
             verbii
             ad
             elementum
             .
          
           
             Measure
             of
             eating
             it
             .
          
           
             Fides
             est
             una
             Copulativa
             .
          
           
             Paschall
             lamb
             ,
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             benefits
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Danger
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             how
             it
             is
             to
             be
             avoyded
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Directions
             for
             receiving
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             22.
             13.
             
          
           
             Similitude
             of
             purging
             out
             leaven
             and
             sin
             .
          
           
             Entire
             purging
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Esay
             19.
             18.
             
          
           
             Sursum
             cord●
             .
          
           
             Whole
             Christ
             must
             be
             received
             .
          
           
             Notes
             .
             1
             Popish
             abuses
             taxed
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             we
             may
             receive
             whole
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Cloud
             and
             fire
             types
             :
             ground
             .
          
           
             What
             Cloud
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             4.
             constant
             miracles
             to
             Israel
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             differed
             from
             other
             clouds
             .
          
           
             Nubes
             Iehovae
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             How
             it
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Comfort
             by
             Christ
             as
             our
             guide
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Confidence
             and
             security
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
             Notes
             of
             them
             that
             receive
             comfort
             by
             this
             Pillar
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             this
             comfort
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             4.
             
             Mercy
             and
             justice
             met
             in
             this
             type
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             17.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             5.
             
             Follow
             Christ
             as
             a
             guide
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             .
          
           
             Red
             sea
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Miracles
             in
             the
             miraculous
             dividing
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             106.
             9.
             
          
           
             How
             signified
             Christ.
             
          
           
             In
             three
             conclusions
             .
          
           
             Segmen●a
             .
          
           
             Benefits
             sealed
             up
             by
             baptisme
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Obserue
             the
             power
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             The
             way
             to
             heaven
             filled
             with
             difficulties
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             Many
             comforts
             by
             this
             great
             work
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
             Duty
             of
             them
             that
             will
             enioy
             these
             comforts
             .
          
           
             Manna
             a
             type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Matters
             of
             resemblance
             .
          
           
             Sixe
             qualities
             of
             Manna
             .
          
           
             Dominus
             Iesus
             ipse
             conviva
             &
             convivium
             :
             ipse
             comedens
             &
             qui
             comeditur
             .
             Ieron
             .
             Ep.
             ad
             Hedibiam
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Quantity
             of
             Manna
             ,
             figurati●e
             in
             4.
             things
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             in
             the
             Iews
             gathering
             .
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Non
             suscipit
             magis
             &
             minus
             .
          
           
             Their
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Why
             Manna
             putrified
             ,
             if
             reserved
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             44.
             
          
           
             Christ
             infinitely
             better
             then
             Manna
             .
          
           
             Vse
             in
             respect
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Gods
             patience
             and
             love
             ,
             to
             be
             noted
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             it
             should
             work
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             Gods
             watchfulnesse
             and
             care
             over
             his
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             noted
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             thereby
             .
          
           
             Instances
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Gods
             bounty
             toward
             his
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             noted
             .
          
           
             Gods
             wisdome
             in
             ministring
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             noted
             .
          
           
             Manna
             ,
             why
             given
             daily
             .
          
           
             Why
             not
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             Measure
             thy
             desires
             in
             naturall
             things
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             Gods
             measure
             .
          
           
             Vse
             in
             respect
             of
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Man
             of
             himselfe
             senselesse
             of
             the
             things
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Reason
             1.
             
          
           
             Application
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Our
             duties
             in
             respect
             of
             this
             Manna
             .
          
           
             Hunger
             and
             thirst
             for
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             Take
             paines
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             Observe
             times
             and
             places
             to
             meet
             with
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Apply
             and
             feed
             on
             Christ.
             
          
           
             And
             how
             this
             may
             be
             .
          
           
             Be
             never
             weary
             of
             this
             Manna
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.
             35.
             
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             Prize
             and
             magnify
             this
             Manna
             .
          
           
             Water
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             a
             type
             .
          
           
             The
             fact
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             The
             thing
             ours
             as
             well
             as
             theirs
             :
             reasons
             .
          
           
             Propter
             miraculosum
             effectum
             ,
             &
             propter
             futuri
             signum
             .
             Aquin.
             
          
           
             Non
             per
             substantiam
             ,
             sed
             per
             significantiam
             .
          
           
             The
             Rock
             a
             type
             in
             three
             respects
             .
          
           
             In
             nature
             :
             fiue
             resemblances
             .
          
           
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             waters
             issuing
             forth
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             manner
             of
             obtaining
             it
             .
          
           
             5.
             resemblances
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Rock
             followed
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             Petra
             consequēte
             eos
             ,
             1
             ,
             sequente
             ,
             vel
             satisfaciente
             eorum
             voluntati
             .
             Aquin.
             
          
           
             Veritatem
             sequētem
             significante
             .
             Aquin.
             
          
           
             Vses
             in
             respect
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Christ
             ever
             present
             with
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             Our
             dutie
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             .
          
           
             An
             almighty
             power
             in
             Christ
             for
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             Our
             dutie
             .
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             admirable
             .
          
           
             Vses
             in
             respect
             of
             our selves
             .
             See
             the
             fountaine
             of
             grace
             opened
             .
          
           
             Farre
             better
             then
             that
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             :
             7.
             waies
             .
          
           
             Doe
             as
             Israel
             at
             the
             Rock
             .
          
           
             Thirst
             for
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             Continue
             ●●ll
             this
             thirst
             :
             Rules
             .
          
           
             Have
             recourse
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             Quench
             thy
             thirst
             and
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             Three
             motives
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             Means
             to
             get
             water
             out
             of
             this
             rock
             .
          
           
             Hindrances
             .
          
           
             Helpes
             .
          
           
             The
             brazen
             serpent
             a
             type
             of
             christ
             .
          
           
             The
             disease
             of
             Israel
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Which
             leadeth
             to
             Gods
             justice
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             equity
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             teacheth
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             weary
             of
             manna
             .
          
           
             The
             kind
             of
             it
             .
             Why
             serpents
             .
          
           
             The
             devill
             so
             termed
             ,
             why
             .
          
           
             Why
             fiery
             serpents
             .
          
           
             Why
             fiery
             serpents
             .
          
           
             Why
             stinging
             serpents
             .
          
           
             Temptations
             called
             fiery
             darts
             ,
             why
             .
          
           
             The
             mortall
             effect
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Observations
             
          
           
             The
             remedy
             of
             that
             disease
             .
          
           
             God
             appoints
             the
             meanes
             of
             health
             to
             soule
             and
             body
             .
          
           
             A
             brazen
             serpent
             ,
             not
             golden
             :
             five
             reasons
             .
          
           
             Ipsum
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             gloriae
             Dei.
             
          
           
             Serpents
             forme
             notes
             Christ
             :
             how
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             End
             and
             use
             of
             it
             :
             what
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Application
             of
             the
             remedy
             .
          
           
             The
             saving
             effect
             .
          
           
             By
             Christ
             farre
             more
             excellent
             .
          
           
             Observation
             1.
             
             God
             helps
             his
             people
             by
             weak
             ,
             unlikely
             ,
             and
             contrary
             meanes
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             he
             doth
             so
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Verbū
                 Iussionis
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Verbū
                 Promissionis
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Examples
             .
          
           
             Vsefull
             to
             us
             in
             these
             times
             .
          
           
             Grounds
             for
             faith
             in
             these
             troubles
             of
             the
             Churches
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Kingdome
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             how
             fit
             for
             destruction
             .
          
           
             Observation
             ▪
             1.
             
             The
             eye
             of
             faith
             must
             shut
             the
             eye
             of
             reason
             .
          
           
             Without
             which
             4.
             things
             cannot
             be
             obtained
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             true
             knowledge
             of
             divine
             things
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Faith
             :
             as
             in
             six
             particulars
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             27.
             46.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Obedience
             which
             God
             will
             accept
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Heaven
             and
             the
             glory
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Beleeve
             the
             word
             absolutely
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Pray
             for
             eye-salve
             :
             and
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
             Captivate
             thy
             owne
             reason
             &
             wisdome
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             Ridiculous
             instance
             of
             Popish
             obedience
             to
             S●periou●s
             .
          
           
             Mans
             reason
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             he●esies
             .
          
           
             Instance
             in
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Proved
             in
             parts
             
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             Natural
             reason
             an
             enemie
             to
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             .
          
           
             Instances
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Observation
             .
             3.
             
             What
             is
             to
             bee
             done
             ,
             to
             bee
             cured
             spiritually
             .
          
           
             Wee
             must
             see
             our selves
             stung
             and
             wounded
             .
          
           
             As
             with
             deadly
             poyson
             :
             in
             4.
             thi●gs
             .
          
           
             Come
             for
             coūsell
             ,
             to
             spirituall
             physitians
             .
          
           
             Confesse
             special
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Go
             wholly
             out
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             .
          
           
             I.
             Lambert
             .
          
           
             Looke
             onely
             unto
             Christ.
             Two
             waies
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Ratione
                 Ligni
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Ratione
                 Regm
                 
                   
                     gratiae
                  
                   
                     gloriae
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             How
             this
             looking
             cures
             us
             .
          
           
             By
             faith
             .
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             31.
             
          
           
             And
             how
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             Marks
             of
             one
             cured
             by
             looking
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Foure
             qualities
             of
             the
             eye
             that
             looks
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Motives
             to
             look
             up
             to
             our
             Serpent
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             of
             comfort
             ,
             in
             5.
             particulars
             .